Biennale Arte 2022 - The Milk of Dreams

Page 1

EXHIBITION





BIENNALE BIENNALEARTE ARTE 2022 2022

EXHIBITION EXHIBITION EXHIBITION



LA BIENNALE DI VENEZIA President

Roberto Cicutto Board

Luigi Brugnaro Vice President Claudia Ferrazzi Luca Zaia Auditor’s Committee

Jair Lorenco President Stefania Bortoletti Anna Maria Como Director General

Andrea Del Mercato Artistic Director of the Visual Arts Department

Cecilia Alemani


LA BIENNALE DI VENEZIA

Director General

5 9 T H I N T E R N AT I O N A L ART EXHIBITION

O R G A N I S AT I O N A L S T RU C T U R E

Curator of the

CENTRAL S E RV I C E S

59th International Art Exhibition

Andrea Del Mercato

Cecilia Alemani Artistic Organiser

Marta Papini Assistant to the Curator and Managing Editor

Manuela Hansen

LEGAL AND INSTITUTIONAL A F FA I R S , H U M A N R E S O U RC E S AND DEPUTY

Secretariats General Secretariat

Caterina Boniollo Maria Cristina Cinti Elisabetta Mistri Chiara Rossi Protocol Office

Debora Rossi

Francesca Boglietti Lara De Bellis

Legal and Institutional Affairs

Biennale College Secretariat

Claudia Capodiferro Giacinta Maria Dalla Pietà

Stefano Mudu

Martina Ballarin Francesca Oddi Lucrezia Stocco

Staff of the Curator

Human Resources

Assistant to the Curator and Artistic Research

Ian Wallace Research and Texts

Liv Cuniberti Exhibition Design

Formafantasma Graphic Identity

Director

Graziano Carrer Luca Carta Giovanni Drudi Antonella Sfriso Alessia Viviani Rossella Zulian

A Practice for Everyday Life London Artistic Advisors

Ellen Greig Ranjit Hoskote Venus Lau Alvin Jianhuan Li Júlia Maia Rebouças Guslagie Malanda Camila Marambio Nontobeko Ntombela Kwasi Ohene-Ayeh Marie Hélène Pereira Nora Razian Marina Reyes Franco María Isabel Rueda Joanna Warsza María Wills

P U RC H A S I N G, P RO C U R E M E N T AND ASSETS

Director

Head

Flavia Fossa Margutti Giovanni Alberti Roberta Fontanin Giuliana Fusco Silvia Levorato Nicola Monaco Maddalena Pietragnoli

TECHNICAL AND L O G I S T I C A L S E RV I C E S Director

Cristiano Frizzele Exhibition Design, Events

Director

and Live Performance

Fabio Pacifico

Silvia Gatto Silvia Bruni Annamaria Colonna Cristiana Scavone

Massimiliano Bigarello Cinzia Bernardi Alessandra Durand de la Penne Jessica Giassi Valentina Malossi Sandra Montagner

Hospitality

Facility Management

Linda Baldan Jasna Zoranovic Donato Zotta

Giulio Cantagalli Piero Novello Maurizio Urso

Assets

Information Tecnology

Maurizio Celoni Antonio Fantinelli

Andrea Bonaldo Michele Schiavon Leonardo Viale Jacopo Zanchi

Purchasing and Procurement

A D M I N I S T R AT I O N , FINANCE, M A NAG E M E N T S U P E RV I S I O N A N D S P O N S O R S H I P, P ROM O T I ON

E D I T O R I A L AC T I V I T I E S AND WEB

Valentina Borsato Administration, Finance, Management Supervision

Bruna Gabbiato Elia Canal Marco Caruso Martina Fiori Gregorio Granati Elisa Meggiato Manuela Pellicciolli Cristina Sartorel Sara Vianello

INSTITUTIONAL AND CINEMA PRESS OFFICE Head

S P E C I A L P RO J E C T S, P ROM O T I ON OF VENUES

Paolo Lughi Director

Sponsorship

Paola Pavan Promotion

Caterina Castellani Lucia De Manincor Elisabetta Fiorese Stefania Guglielmo Emanuela Padoan Marta Plevani

Francesca Buccaro Michela Lazzarin Fiorella Tagliapietra

Arianna Laurenzi Special Projects

Valentina Baldessari Davide Ferrante Elisabetta Parmesan Promotion of Venues

Nicola Bon Cristina Graziussi Alessia Rosada


VISUAL ARTS A RC H I T E C T U R E D E PA R T M E N T

CINEMA D E PA R T M E N T

DA N C E , T H E AT R E , M U S I C D E PA R T M E N T

HISTORICAL A RC H I V E S O F C O N T E M P O R A RY A R T S

Executive / Head of Organisation

Director General

Executive / Head of Organisation

Executive / Head of Organisation

Joern Rudolf Brandmeyer

Andrea Del Mercato

Francesca Benvenuti

Debora Rossi

Marina Bertaggia Emilia Bonomi Raffaele Cinotti Stefania Fabris Stefania Guerra Francesca Aloisia Montorio Luigi Ricciari Micol Saleri Ilaria Zanella

Secretariat

Secretariat

Historical Archives

Mariachiara Manci Alessandro Mezzalira

Veronica Mozzetti Monterumici

Venice International Film

Programming and Production

Festival Programming Office

Michela Mason Federica Colella Maya Romanelli

Maria Elena Cazzaro Giovanna Bottaro Michela Campagnolo Marica Gallina Helga Greggio Michele Mangione Adriana Rosaria Scalise Alice Scandiuzzi

Piera Benedetti Silvia Menegazzi Daniela Persi Industry/Cinema Accreditation

VISUAL ARTS A RC H I T E C T U R E PRESS OFFICE

Flavia Lo Mastro

D A N C E , T H E AT R E , MUSIC PRESS OFFICE

Biennale College Cinema

Valentina Bellomo

Head

Emanuela Caldirola Head

Maria Cristiana Costanzo Claudia Gioia

C O L L A B O R AT O R S F O R 5 9 T H I N T E R N AT I O N A L ART EXHIBITION Anna Albano Andrea Avezzù Valentina Campana Antonella Campisi Riccardo Cavallaro Gerardo Ernesto Cejas Marzia Cervellin Allison Grimaldi Donahue Francesco di Cesare Francesca Dolzani Lia Durante Andrea Ferialdi Fabrizia Ferragina Giulia Gasparato Nicola Giacobbo Matteo Giannasi Ornella Mogno Camilla Mozzato Daniele Paolo Mulas Luca Racchini Valeria Romagnini Elisa Santoro Marco Tosato Lucia Toso Francesco Zanon

Ilaria Grando

Library

Valentina Da Tos Erica De Luigi Valentina Greggio Manuela Momentè Elena Oselladore





Thanks to

Cleary Gottlieb Steen & Hamilton LLP



We would like to thank the following Donors for their generosity in supporting our Exhibition

Main Donor Teiger Foundation

Christian Dior Couture Ford Foundation Ammodo LUMA Foundation V-A-C Foundation, Moscow, Venice Elisa Nuyten Sue & Beau Wrigley Fondazione Sandretto Re Rebaudengo Emilie Pastor and Sibylle Rochat, Founders of Concrete Projects Antonella Rodriguez Boccanelli Charlotte Feng Ford Komal Shah & Gaurav Garg Angela Timashev Beatrice Bulgari, Founder Fondazione In Between Art Film Phileas – A Fund for Contemporary Art VIVE Arts Carlo Bronzini Vender Michelangelo Foundation Margherita Stabiumi Nicoletta Fiorucci Russo, OSI Stavros Niarchos Foundation Luigi Maramotti Unfinished Rennie Collection, Vancouver Henry Moore Foundation Suzanne Syz List updated to 20 February 2022


GOLDEN LION FO R L I F E T I M E AC H I E V E M E N T

K AT H A R I N A F R I T S C H

1956, Essen, Germany Lives in Wuppertal and Düsseldorf, Germany

The first time I saw one of Katharina Fritsch’s works in person was actually in Venice, at the first Biennale I ever attended, the 1999 edition curated by Harald Szeemann. The massive piece filling the main room at the Central Pavilion was titled Rattenkönig, the Rat King, a disquieting sculpture in which a group of giant rodents is crouched in a circle with their tails knotted together, like some strange magic ritual. Every time I’ve encountered one of Fritsch’s sculptures in the years since, I’ve felt the same sense of awe and dizzying attraction. Fritsch’s contribution to the field of contemporary art, especially sculpture, has been incomparable. She creates figurative works that are both hyperrealistic and fanciful: copies of objects, animals, and people, faithfully rendered in every detail, but transformed into uncanny apparitions. Fritsch often alters the scale of her subjects, shrinking them down or vastly enlarging them, and coating them in disorienting solid colours: it feels like one is looking at monuments from an alien civilisation, or artefacts on display in a strange posthuman museum. Fritsch has a long history at the Biennale: she represented Germany in 1995, showed Rattenkönig in 1999, and most recently presented a series of sculptures in the Giardino delle Vergini at the Biennale Arte 2011 curated by Bice Curiger. More than twenty-five years after her work was first exhibited in Venice, Fritsch is back with Elefant / Elephant, the sculpture that opens The Milk of Dreams in the Central Pavilion’s sumptuous Sala Chini, amid 19th-century frescos and mirrors. One of the artist’s first major hyperrealistic pieces, made in 1987, it is a replica – both meticulous and surreal – of a taxidermied elephant, its skin tinted a shade of dark green, as if to suggest bronze or some odd colour mutation. It is a vision both apocalyptic and dreamlike, evoking the disappearance of nature in an increasingly artificial and synthetic world, but also prompting reflection on the role of museums and exhibitions, and their capacity to preserve and tell the story of humanity. And how can one help but note that, among elephants, the leaders of the herd are always female?

12


CECILIA VICUÑA

1948, Santiago, Chile Lives in New York City, USA

One of the greatest privileges of being a curator is that you get to visit artists’ studios. I still have an extremely vivid memory of my first visit to Cecilia Vicuña’s Vicuña’s Tribeca loft: as soon as she opened the door, I knew we would become good friends. Born in Chile, Vicuña left her country after the Pinochet coup and moved to New York, where she has lived since the 1970s. She became a poet, and devoted years of invaluable effort to preserving the work of many Latin American writers, translating and editing anthologies of poetry that might otherwise have been lost. Vicuña is also an activist who has long fought for the rights of Indigenous peoples in Chile and the rest of Latin America. In the visual arts, her work has ranged from painting, to performance, all the way to complex assemblages. Her artistic language is built around a deep fascination with Indigenous traditions and non-Western epistemologies. For decades, Vicuña has travelled her own path, doggedly, humbly, and meticulously, anticipating many recent ecological and feminist debates and envisioning new personal and collective mythologies. The Milk of Dreams includes a series of Vicuña’s paintings and a new site-specific work: an assemblage of rope and found objects inspired by the precarious ecosystem of the Venetian lagoon, which the artist sees as a close-knit web of natural and artificial, human and non-human elements. Vicuña is a master at turning the most unassuming objects into hubs of tension and energy. Many of her installations are made with found objects or scrap materials, woven into delicate compositions where microscopic and monumental seem to find a fragile equilibrium: a precarious art that is both intimate and powerful.

13


AWA R D S

The International Jury awards the prizes: GOLDEN LION

for Best National Participation GOLDEN LION

for Best Participant in the International Exhibition The Milk of Dreams S I LV E R L I O N

for a Promising Young Participant in the International Exhibition The Milk of Dreams

14


T H E I N T E R N AT I O N A L J U RY

A D R I E N N E E D WA R D S is Engell Speyer Curator and Director

of Curatorial Affairs at the Whitney Museum of American Art and Co-Curator of the 2022 Whitney Biennial. Previously, she served as Curator of Performa in New York City and as Curator-at-Large for the Walker Art Center in Minneapolis. In addition to interdisciplinary performance commissions and curatorial projects, Edwards has taught Art History and Visual Studies at New York University and The New School, and writes extensively for a broad range of publications. L O R E N Z O G I U S T I is Director of GAMeC Bergamo. An art historian and curator, from 2012 to 2017 he served as Director of the MAN Museum in Nuoro. He has staged exhibitions and edited books dedicated to leading figures from 20th-century art as well as contemporary international artists, collaborating with numerous institutions in Italy and abroad. He is President of AMACI – the Association of Italian Contemporary Art Museums. J U L I E TA G O N Z Á L E Z is the Artistic Director at Instituto Inhotim in Brazil. She is a curator and researcher who works at the intersection of anthropology, cybernetics, architecture, ecology, the built environment and the visual arts. She has held curatorial positions at institutions such as Tate Modern, Museo Tamayo, Museu de Arte de São Paulo (MASP), The Bronx Museum, Museo de Bellas Artes de Caracas, among others. She has organised and co-organised over sixty exhibitions and has published numerous essays in exhibition catalogues and periodical publications. B O N AV E N T U R E S O H B E J E N G N D I K U N G is an independent

curator, author and biotechnologist. He is founder and Artistic Director of SAVVY Contemporary in Berlin and is the Artistic Director of sonsbeek 20–24, a quadrennial contemporary art exhibition in Arnhem, the Netherlands. He is professor in the Spatial Strategies MA programme at the Weißensee Kunsthochschule in Berlin. From 2023 he will take on the role of Director at Haus der Kulturen der Welt (HKW) in Berlin. S U S A N N E P F E F F E R is the Director of the MUSEUM MMK FÜR MODERNE KUNST. She served as Director of Fridericianum (2013–2017); Chief Curator of KW Institute for Contemporary Art (2007–2012); Curator and Advisor to the MoMA PS1; and Artistic Director of the Künstlerhaus Bremen (2004–2006). Pfeffer curated the Swiss Pavilion at Biennale Arte 2015. At Biennale Arte 2017, her presentation of Anne Imhof at the German Pavilion was awarded the Golden Lion for Best National Participation.

15


TA B L E O F C O N T E N T S

21

Roberto Cicutto, Introduction

24

Cecilia Alemani interviewed by Marta Papini, The Milk of Dreams

38

Cecilia Alemani, Acknowledgements

45

Leonora Carrington, The Debutante

49

C E N T R A L PAV I L I O N , G I A R D I N I

86

THE WITCH’S CRADLE – HISTORICAL CAPSULE

Alyce Mahon, Daughters of the Minotaur: Women Surrealists’ Re-Enchantment of the World

160

CORPS ORBITE – HISTORICAL CAPSULE

Jennifer Higgie, Body Language

E S S AY S 209

Marina Warner, Viral Spiral, or Seven Twists in a Witch’s Duel

215

Rosi Braidotti, Posthuman Critical Theory

254

TECHNOLOGIES OF ENCHANTMENT – HISTORICAL CAPSULE

Azalea Seratoni, Surprising

C O N V E R S AT I O N 320

Silvia Federici and Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui in conversation moderated by Manuela Hansen, On Re-Enchantment and Chi’xi

16


329

366

ARSENALE

A L E A F A G O U R D A S H E L L A N E T A BAG A S L I N G A S A C K A B O T T L E A P O T A B O X A C O N TA I N E R – HISTORICAL CAPSULE

Christina Sharpe, What Could a Vessel Be?

E S S AY S 417

Ursula K. Le Guin, The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction

422

Donna J. Haraway, Sowing Worlds: A Seed Bag for Terraforming with Earth Others

429

Mel Y. Chen, It Misses You

498

S E D U C T I ON O F T H E C Y B O RG – H I S T O R I C A L C A PS U L E

Matthew Biro, The Cyborg as Producer

E S S AY S 545

Achille Mbembe, Meditation on the Second Creation

549

N. Katherine Hayles, Novel Corona: Posthuman Virus

553

Yuk Hui and Anders Dunker in conversation, On Technodiversity

657

Jack Halberstam, Of Owls and Things

661

Chiara Valerio, Glossary: Incomplete and in order of appearance, from 9 March 2020 to 26 April 2021, partial and emotional, like memory

665

Igiaba Scego, The Long Journey of Miss Clara (Quasi-Theatrical Monologue of a Captive Rhinoceros)

711

Pavilion of Applied Arts Special Project

715

Forte Marghera Special Project

719

List of Works

745

Biennale College Arte

17


ARTISTS

532

Noor Abuarafeh

522

Anna Coleman Ladd

234

244

Carla Accardi

114

Ithell Colquhoun

523

Hannah Höch

490

Igshaan Adams

388

Myrlande Constant

478

Jessie Homer French

112

Eileen Agar

294

June Crespo

524

Rebecca Horn

628

Monira Al Qadiri

267

Dadamaino

181

Georgiana Houghton

712

Sophia Al-Maria

466

Noah Davis

144

Sheree Hovsepian

566

Özlem Altın

186

Lenora de Barros

636

Tishan Hsu

267

Marina Apollonio

114

Valentine de Saint-Point

618

Marguerite Humeau

112

Gertrud Arndt

114

Lise Deharme

240

Jacqueline Humphries

381

Ruth Asawa

252

Sonia Delaunay

80

Kudzanai-Violet Hwami

72

Shuvinai Ashoona

276

Agnes Denes

534

Tatsuo Ikeda

334

Belkis Ayón

115

Maya Deren

406

Saodat Ismailova

450

Firelei Báez

267

Lucia Di Luciano

381

Aletta Jacobs

392

Felipe Baeza

470

Ibrahim El-Salahi

640

Geumhyung Jeong

112

Josephine Baker

238

Sara Enrico

280

Charlotte Johannesson

179

Djuna Barnes

152

Chiara Enzo

116

Loïs Mailou Jones

381

Mária Bartuszová

700

Andro Eradze

574

Jamian Juliano-Villani

113

Benedetta

438

Jaider Esbell

306

Birgit Jürgenssen

179

Mirella Bentivoglio

130

Jana Euler

116

Ida Kar

in collaboration with

180

Minnie Evans

570

Allison Katz

Annalisa Alloatti

522

Alexandra Exter

192

Bronwyn Katz

68

Merikokeb Berhanu

226

Jadé Fadojutimi

528

Kapwani Kiwanga

180

Tomaso Binga

630

Jes Fan

524

Kiki Kogelnik

314

Cosima von Bonin

410

Safia Farhat

652

Barbara Kruger

598

Louise Bonnet

82

Simone Fattal

578

Tetsumi Kudo

521

Marianne Brandt

386

Célestin Faustin

76

Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill

606

Kerstin Brätsch

115

Leonor Fini

200

Louise Lawler

626

Dora Budor

523

Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven

590

Carolyn Lazard

362

Eglė Budvytytė in collaboration

50

Katharina Fritsch

610

Mire Lee

with Marija Olšauskaitė

181

Ilse Garnier

330

Simone Leigh

and Julija Steponaitytė

462

Aage Gaup

296

Hannah Levy

538

Liv Bugge

181

Linda Gazzera

494

Tau Lewis

698

Simnikiwe Buhlungu

342

Ficre Ghebreyesus

300

Shuang Li

148

Miriam Cahn

644

Elisa Giardina Papa

524

Liliane Lijn

113

Claude Cahun

412

Roberto Gil de Montes

458

Candice Lin

302

Elaine Cameron-Weir

142

Nan Goldin

181

Mina Loy

180

Milly Canavero

115

Jane Graverol

602

LuYang

113

Leonora Carrington

268

Laura Grisi

117

Antoinette Lubaki

521

Regina Cassolo Bracchi

523

Karla Grosch

622

Zhenya Machneva

312

Ambra Castagnetti

676

Robert Grosvenor

117

Baya Mahieddine

684

Giulia Cenci

290

Aneta Grzeszykowska

382

Maruja Mallo

521

Giannina Censi

442

Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe

182

Joyce Mansour

338

Gabriel Chaile

116; 523

Florence Henri

358

Britta Marakatt-Labba

474

Ali Cherri

648

Lynn Hershman Leeson

674

Diego Marcon

18

Charline von Heyl


282

Sidsel Meineche Hansen

120

Augusta Savage

382

Maria Sibylla Merian

525

Lavinia Schulz and Walter Holdt

248

Vera Molnár

270

Lillian Schwartz

434

Delcy Morelos

196

Amy Sillman

182

Sister Gertrude Morgan

540

Elias Sime

614

Sandra Mujinga

582

Marianna Simnett

64

Mrinalini Mukherjee

183

Hélène Smith

117

Nadja

188

Sable Elyse Smith

525

Louise Nevelson

562

Teresa Solar

117

Amy Nimr

184

Mary Ellen Solt

402

Magdalene Odundo

310

P. Staff

680

Precious Okoyomon

383; 526

Sophie Taeuber-Arp

118

Meret Oppenheim

382

Toshiko Takaezu

156

Ovartaci

446

Emma Talbot

688

Virginia Overton

120

Dorothea Tanning

74

Akosua Adoma Owusu

383

Bridget Tichenor

486

Prabhakar Pachpute

383

Tecla Tofano

182

Eusapia Palladino

184

Josefa Tolrà

408

Violeta Parra

696

Tourmaline

350

Rosana Paulino

121

Toyen

118

Valentine Penrose

52

Rosemarie Trockel

286

Elle Pérez

692

Wu Tsang

634

Sondra Perry

138

Kaari Upson

482

Solange Pessoa

56

Andra Ursuţa

354

Thao Nguyen Phan

268

Grazia Varisco

230

Julia Phillips

121

Remedios Varo

586

Joanna Piotrowska

454

Sandra Vásquez de la Horra

204

Alexandra Pirici

526

Marie Vassilieff

525

Anu Põder

60

Cecilia Vicuña

183

Gisèle Prassinos

268

Nanda Vigo

134

Christina Quarles

706

Marianne Vitale

114

Rachilde

594

Raphaela Vogel

646

Janis Rafa

122

Meta Vaux Warrick Fuller

118; 183

Alice Rahon

122

Laura Wheeler Waring

119

Carol Rama

272

Ulla Wiggen

124

Paula Rego

122

Mary Wigman

119

Edith Rimmington

318

Müge Yilmaz

119

Enif Robert

384

Frantz Zéphirin

396

Luiz Roque

464

Zheng Bo

120

Rosa Rosà

184

Unica Zürn

364

Niki de Saint Phalle

346

Portia Zvavahera

183

Giovanna Sandri

398

Pinaree Sanpitak

702

Aki Sasamoto

19



I N T RO D U C T I ON Roberto Cicutto President of La Biennale di Venezia

I try to put myself in the shoes of Cecilia Alemani, Curator of La Biennale’s 59th International Art Exhibition. For almost two years we met virtually, framed by a computer screen, and it is through that same screen that Cecilia has visited hundreds of artists’ workshops and studios around the world, poring over paintings, sculptures, videos, installations and examples of performance art that must have given her a very different view from the one she would have experienced in the flesh. Whether all this has greatly influenced the spirit of her exhibition, I cannot say. But observing so many imaginary worlds from the porthole of her spaceship/computer, with the aim of physically bringing them to Venice to display them to the world, was most certainly an exceptional and unique experience. As curators often do – and as they specifically do at the Biennale – Cecilia Alemani begins her (re)search by asking various questions. Of these, one in particular seems to me to summarise them all: “How is the definition of human changing?” Her work begins with the identification of an inspiration, Leonora Carrington, from whose art she develops strands and themes that are represented by artists who relate “the representation of bodies and their metamorphoses; the relationship between individuals and technologies; the connection between bodies and the Earth.” The works in the exhibition mirror some of their “ancestors” in dedicated spaces, telling us where today’s artists have drawn their inspiration from.

21


A way of bringing together the different contemporaneities that the Biennale Arte has related over its 127-year existence, which was already present in the exhibition Le muse inquiete (The Disquieted Muses). When La Biennale di Venezia Meets History, created by the Historical Archives of Contemporary Arts (ASAC) in the Central Pavilion at the Giardini, curated by all the Directors of the six Artistic Departments of La Biennale (Architecture, Art, Cinema, Dance, Music, and Theatre), and coordinated by Cecilia Alemani herself in 2020, the year without an International Architecture Exhibition due to the pandemic. A journey, as we were saying, seen from inside a spaceship. An image that recalls sci-fi films, full of special effects and populated by hybrid creatures that almost always tell the story of the eternal struggle between good and evil. Cecilia Alemani’s Exhibition, on the other hand, imagines new harmonies, hitherto unthinkable cohabitations and surprising solutions, precisely because they distance themselves from anthropocentrism. A journey at the end of which there are no losers, but where new alliances are brought forth, generated by a dialogue between different beings (some perhaps even produced by machines) with all the natural elements that our planet (and perhaps others as well) presents to us. The travelling companions (the artists) who accompany the Curator all come from very different worlds. Cecilia tells us that there is a majority of female artists and non-binary subjects, a choice I endorse because it reflects the richness of the creative force of our time. My wish for La Biennale di Venezia’s 59th International Art Exhibition is that we can all immerse ourselves in the “re-enchantment of the world” that Cecilia evokes in her introduction. Perhaps this is a dream, which is another of the constituent elements of this Exhibition. Many works are new productions created specifically for this edition. This is an important sign and proof of the great attention bestowed on the new generations of artists. It is no coincidence that the Curator has agreed to create the first College Arte in the Biennale’s history, which now flanks those dedicated to Cinema, Dance, Theatre, and Music. The past few years of the Colleges under the direct responsibility of their Artistic Directors, aided by tutors, have been very positive. The Colleges, attended by young women and men who have already realised and decided that their lives are going to be dedicated to some form of art, are challenging laboratories that over the years have become a unique tool for perfecting their training. The end result of the Colleges’ activities is the recognition on the stages and screens of the Biennale of the value of those who participate, often rewarded by stable job opportunities. It seemed difficult to achieve this also for the Biennale Arte. But three female artists and one male artist, chosen from among the many candidates from all over the world, see their works exhibited out of competition in the International Exhibition, with equal pride of place as their already established colleagues who have been selected by the Curator.

22


This is an important step for La Biennale di Venezia which, through the activities of its ASAC and the establishment of an International Centre for Research on the Contemporary Arts, is becoming an increasingly important instrument of growth for female and male artists, further enhancing its historical role of producing exhibitions and festivals. We would like to thank all Participating Countries and new National Participations. We thank Ministero della Cultura, the local institutions that support La Biennale in various ways, the City of Venice, the Veneto Region, the Soprintendenza Archeologia, belle arti e paesaggio per il Comune di Venezia e Laguna, and the Italian Navy. Our thanks go to our Partner Swatch, to our Main Sponsor illycaffè and to the Sponsors Bloomberg Philanthropies, kvadrat, Vela-Venezia Unica, and to our Media Partner Rai Cultura. We thank the important international Donors, organisations and institutions who have contributed to the success of the Biennale Arte 2022. Our warmest thanks go to Cecilia Alemani and her entire team. Finally, we would also like to thank everyone at La Biennale for the great professionalism and dedication they have demonstrated in the realisation and administration of the Exhibition.

23


THE MILK OF DREAMS Cecilia Alemani interviewed by Marta Papini

The Exhibition The Milk of Dreams was conceived and put together in a period of enormous instability and uncertainty. Its development coincided with the outbreak and spread of the Covid-19 pandemic, which caused this edition to be postponed for a year. The only time La Biennale di Venezia had ever been forced to do such a thing, since its foundation in 1895, was during the two World Wars. What has it meant to you to organise a Biennale Arte at this historical juncture? I was appointed Curator of the 59th International Art Exhibition in January 2020, just a few weeks before the virus swept around the globe and changed our lives forever. Italy went into lockdown in the early days of March. We all remember those terrible images of empty streets and of the hospitals in Bergamo: the army trucks, the fear, doubt, and confusion. A few months after my appointment, the Exhibition that was scheduled to open in May 2021 was postponed to April 2022, because the Biennale Architettura curated by Hashim Sarkis − which was supposed to precede it − couldn’t possibly have opened in the spring of 2020. So this was the whirlwind of events surrounding the birth of the show. It is now opening a year late, and with the vernissage just four months away, we are grappling with the spread of the Omicron variant… For months I fantasised that this would be the Biennale of rebirth, celebrating the end of the pandemic, but that now feels too optimistic. Still, the fact that this show can open at all is somewhat extraordinary: it may not be the symbol of a return to normal life, yet it’s the outcome of a collective effort that seems almost miraculous.

24


During these endless months in front of a screen, I’ve pondered the question of what role the International Art Exhibition should play at this historical juncture. The simplest, most sincere answer I could find is that the Biennale Arte sums up all the things we have so sorely missed in the last two years: the freedom to meet people from all over the world, the possibility of travel, the joy of spending time together, the practice of difference, translation, incomprehension, and of communication and communion. The Milk of Dreams is not an exhibition about the pandemic, but it inevitably registers the shock waves of our era. And at times like this, as the history of La Biennale di Venezia clearly shows, art and artists can help us imagine new modes of coexistence and infinite new possibilities of transformation. We began working together in New York in early 2020, as soon as you were appointed. I remember that for the first few months of the year we’d planned trips and visits all over the world. We were soon forced to completely revise our calendar, organising online studio visits instead of going in person. How do you think this influenced the research process? The Milk of Dreams grew out of hundreds of conversations that I had with artists between January 2020 and December 2021: a stretch of time that felt like an eternity, and not just because of the upheavals rattling the world. In the research and development phase, a curator would normally be travelling around the globe to immerse herself in new art scenes. Whereas instead – except for a trip to Scandinavia in March 2020, and one to Berlin the following September – I spent those two years sitting at my desk, in a sort of cubbyhole carved out of my New York flat, among piles of books and catalogues, zooming for hours on end. Online visits were no substitute for being physically present in an artist’s studio, in the full context of experience and experimentation that shapes their work. On the other hand, many of the conversations I had over the months took on an almost confessional quality – with the freakish blend of hypercommunication and sudden intimacy, once the stuff of reality shows, that has gradually become familiar to us all. This odd sense of emotional proximity, amplified by the climate of fear and uncertainty and by the radical disruption of everyday life, sparked many conversations of startling existential profundity; they sprang from the contrast between physical distance – accentuated by the screen – and sudden closeness, with the feeling that there was no time to lose. Do you think there was any common thread to these conversations you were having with artists? You could say that the questions that kept emerging seem to capture this moment in history, when the very survival of the species is threatened, but also to sum up inquiries that permeate the sciences, arts, and myths of our time. How is the definition of the human changing? What constitutes life, and what differentiates animal from plant, human from non-human? What are our responsibilities towards other people, other organisms, and the planet we live on? And what would life look like without us? Although these riddles have fired the imaginations of artists and philosophers for

25


quite some time, they used to feel more abstract. But with the state of emergency we’ve been living in since 2020, they’ve taken on a new sense of urgency for everyone, as truly concrete, tangible concerns. So those became the guiding questions for this Exhibition. In other words, The Milk of Dreams is inevitably a product of its time, even when it comes to simple, practical matters like receiving the artworks – with deadlines completely derailed by the international shipping crisis – or securing paper for the catalogue, given the global supply chain problems that have affected the entire process. This Exhibition has grown out of a completely transformed landscape, and the transformations are still ongoing: at the time of this conversation, I still don’t know whether the artwork I want for the first room at the Arsenale will arrive before the opening… The past editions of the Biennale Arte often rejected the idea of having a thematic structure. This Exhibition instead brings together artists into a perimeter that feels thematically consistent. How did the themes take shape, and what was the process involved? I think it’s important to note that the themes came from the artists and the works themselves. I tried to follow an inductive method rather than imposing any theme from the start, in part because I think many of today’s artists take a similar approach, one that is more localised, even “weaker,” if you will, less ideological and more open to difference: “situated knowledge,” as Donna Haraway would call it.1 To summarise, one might say the Exhibition revolves around three main themes: the representation of bodies and their metamorphoses; the relationship between individuals and technologies; the connection between bodies and the Earth. Or, as Rosi Braidotti – whose writings on the posthuman have been fundamental to this Exhibition – succinctly puts it, the end of the centrality of man, becoming-machine and becoming-earth. Many contemporary artists and thinkers have been envisioning a new “posthuman” condition, which Braidotti defines as “a convergence phenomenon between post-humanism and post-anthropocentrism, that is to say, the critique of the universal ideal of the Man of reason on the one hand and the reject of species supremacy on the other.”2 They challenge the Renaissance and Enlightenment notion of the human being – especially the white European male – as motionless hub of the universe and measure of all things. And in its place, they propose new alliances among species, in worlds inhabited by porous, hybrid, manifold beings. Under the increasingly invasive pressure of technology, the boundaries between bodies and objects have been utterly transformed, bringing about profound mutations that remap subjectivities, hierarchies, and anatomies. As Judith Butler points out: “Bodies come into being and cease to be: as physically persistent organisms, they are subject to incursions and to illnesses that jeopardize the possibility of persisting at all. These are necessary features of bodies − they cannot ‘be’ thought without their finitude, and they depend on what is ‘outside themselves’ to be sustained − features that pertain to the phenomenological structure of bodily life.”3 Today, the world seems dramatically split between technological optimism, which promises that the human body can be endlessly perfected through science, and the dread of a complete takeover by machines via automation and artificial intelligence. This rift has only widened with the pandemic,

26


which has forced us even further apart and caged much of human interaction behind the screens of electronic devices. In these past two years, the fragility of the human body has become tragically clear, but at the same time it has been kept at a distance, filtered by technology, disincarnated, rendered almost intangible. The pressure of technology, the outbreak of the pandemic, the heightening of social tensions, and the looming threat of environmental disaster remind us every day that as mortal bodies, we are neither invincible nor selfsufficient, but rather part of a symbiotic web of interdependencies that bind us to each other, to other organisms, and to the planet as a whole. So many artists seem to be celebrating a new communion with the nonhuman world, cultivating a sense of kinship between species and between the organic and inorganic, the animate and inanimate. Others react to the dissolution of supposedly universal systems, rediscovering localised forms of knowledge and new politics of identity. Still others practice what feminist theorist and activist Silvia Federici calls the “re-enchantment of the world,” trying “to reconnect what capitalism has divided: our relation with nature, with others, and with our bodies, enabling us not only to escape the gravitational pull of capitalism but to regain a sense of wholeness in our lives.”4 How did you arrive at The Milk of Dreams? And why is Leonora Carrington such a central figure in your research? In my work as a curator, I’ve often turned to literature for inspiration when trying to find titles or describe the feel of my shows. I’ve always had trouble with lofty-sounding choices like Making Worlds or All the World’s Futures – as a matter of fact, I decided from the outset that there would be no “world” in my title. I have to say that seems to be a male habit, as if curators were demiurges obsessed with their worlds and palaces… I prefer to seek the help of those most skilled with words, especially since literature can offer the very blend of precision, individuality, and vagueness that I think it’s important to adopt. In part, so that the art and artists are left free to be themselves, rather than being forced to illustrate some abstruse curatorial theory. Carrington is a key figure in 20th-century art history, but for decades received much less attention than her male peers. Her life story is an incredible existential adventure that seems to sum up the whole 20th century: World War II, her flight from Nazism, exile, madness, hospitalisation, ECT, Cardiazol… And the women of Surrealism paid dearly for their revolutionary choices, or at least more than the men did; while Carrington was in an asylum, Max Ernst was rebuilding a life with Peggy Guggenheim. In Carrington’s work and biography, art and life are inextricably entangled. This is an aspect that feels more topical than ever, at a time when artworks are increasingly reduced to products, and the cultural discourse tends to pigeonhole everything into very rigid definitions of identity. Leonora Carrington’s life embodies a radical vision of gender, against the backdrop of a century that exerted an almost unbearable pressure on identity, imprisoning it in the normative constraints of race, sexuality,

27


individuality… Carrington responds by reinventing herself through an endless series of metamorphoses and figures of the imagination: witch, priestess, visionary goddess, totem animal, a constant transformation that led her to the asylum, to flight, and to exile. Carrington was not only a great artist but an extraordinary writer, and her stories blend humour with a sense of mystery and piercing social insight. I began my research for this Exhibition by reading lots of artists’ writings, because I wanted their voices to be my starting point. Up to then I was only familiar with Carrington’s short stories and her fictionalised autobiography Down Below, the dramatic tale of her descent into the hell of Spanish psychiatric hospitals in 1939. So when I began working on the International Art Exhibition, I first read The Hearing Trumpet, her hilarious novel about a group of old ladies who rebel against institutionalisation. Then I came across her book of children’s stories, The Milk of Dreams: a collection of phantasmagoric fairy tales that Carrington originally wrote and illustrated on the walls of her sons’ bedroom in Mexico City – once again, we see art mingling with life, and what’s more, in the private, traditionally female space of the home. Both the words and the drawings are of stunning visionary power, and most people seem to have found them terrifying, given that they’re full of headless children, vultures in gelatin, and carnivorous machines. Like many of her works, this book describes a world free of hierarchies, where everyone can become something else, where humans, animals, and machines coexist in a symbiotic relationship that is sometimes joyous, sometimes disquieting. To me, Carrington’s figures of transformation seemed to sum up the concerns of many contemporary women artists. When asked where she was born, Carrington would say she was the product of her mother’s encounter with a machine, suggesting the same bizarre union of the organic and the artificial that characterises much of her work. This idea also seems to be central to the thinking of Donna Haraway; in reference to cyborgs, she tells us: “Cyborgs and companion species each bring together the human and non-human, the organic and technological, carbon and silicon, freedom and structure, history and myth, the rich and the poor, the state and the subject, diversity and depletion, modernity and postmodernity, and nature and culture in unexpected ways.”5 What is your connection with Surrealism, and what role do you think the movement still plays today? Surrealism is the movement that first introduced me to contemporary art, as is true for many people. I was initially captivated by Surrealist literature, then did my undergraduate Philosophy thesis on Georges Bataille and Documents, the dissident Surrealist journal that he headed in Paris in the late 1920s. Over the years, I’ve continued to delve into artistic languages that – like Surrealism – open a window onto the irrational and unconscious mind. In 2017, I curated a project titled Il mondo magico (so I guess I am something of a demiurge myself) for Padiglione Italia at the 57th International Art Exhibition. It presented the work of three Italian artists – Giorgio Andreotta

28


Calò, Roberto Cuoghi, and Adelita Husni-Bey – who showed a new faith in the transformative power of the imagination and a new interest in magic, themes that flow directly from the Surrealist universe. But beyond my own personal interest, I think it’s more interesting to note that art historians have been shedding new light on the role played by women and by sexuality in Surrealism, but also in Dada, Futurism, and Bauhaus. One need only think of the key studies by Whitney Chadwick first or those by Dawn Ades, Mirella Bentivoglio, Ruth Hemus, Renee Riese Hubert, Amelia Jones, Maud Lavin, Alyce Mahon, Elizabeth Otto, Lucia Re, Claudia Salaris, Naomi Sawelson-Gorse, Marina Warner, to name a few of the writers who inspired my research and to whom we are deeply indebted; or the recent shows like Fantastic Women at the Louisiana Museum of Modern Art and Surrealism and Magic: Enchanted Modernity at the Peggy Guggenheim Collection (parallel to Biennale Arte 2022); or the many retrospectives of figures like Meret Oppenheim or Toyen, to cite just the latest examples. In the last few years major attention has also been focused on the international nature of the movement, and its view of colonialism and non-European cultures – explored in exhibitions like Art et liberté at the Centre Pompidou in Paris and Museo Reina Sofía in Madrid, or Surrealism Beyond Borders at the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York and Tate Modern in London. The Caribbean author Suzanne Césaire described Surrealism as “the domain of the strange, the marvelous, and the fantastic […] Here are the poet, the painter, and the artist, presiding over the metamorphoses and the inversions of the world under the sign of hallucinations and madness,”6 a description that holds true in our time, and continues to inspire many artists of today. The fulcrum of The Milk of Dreams, at the Central Pavilion, is a presentation of various artists active in the 1930s who were linked to Surrealism, including Eileen Agar, Claude Cahun, Leonor Fini, Ithell Colquhoun, Carol Rama, Dorothea Tanning, and Remedios Varo. This is the first of the thematic “time capsules” that punctuate the show. The works in this section seem pervaded by the idea that bodies and identities can be reinvented to arrive at new anatomies of desire, an approach that continues to inspire many women artists today. They show a politicisation of identity and sexuality that feels more topical than ever, while the idea of a communion between self and universe prefigures more recent discussions of ecology and feminism, and the importance of local and Indigenous cultures. The combinations of human, animal, and machine that inform the work of Carrington, Varo, or Jane Graverol also have more than one counterpart in the work of many contemporary artists shown in the Central Pavilion: the posthuman, hybrid, disobedient bodies convoked by Sara Enrico, Aneta Grzeszykowska, Birgit Jürgenssen, Ovartaci, Julia Phillips, Christina Quarles, Shuvinai Ashoona, and Andra Ursuţa, who imagine new combinations of the organic and artificial, whether as a means of self-reinvention or a disquieting foretaste of an increasingly dehumanised future. Nor can be help but notice troubling parallels between the first few decades of the

29


20th century and those of this millennium, with their rapid technological advances, pandemics, social crises, and waves of authoritarianism. You mentioned the Surrealist “communion between self and universe” as key to how contemporary art addresses environmental issues. Many artists in the Exhibition focus on the relationship between body and nature today, with different and sometimes surprising results… Many of them seem to explore complex new relationships with the planet, suggesting unprecedented ways of coexisting with other species and with the environment. Eglė Budvytytė’s video tells the story of a group of young people lost in the forests of Lithuania, while the characters in a new video by Zheng Bo live in total – even sexual – communion with nature. A similar sense of wonder can be found in the snowy scenes embroidered by Sámi artist Britta Marakatt-Labba, and ancient traditions overlap with new forms of ecological activism in works by Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe and in Jaider Esbell’s dreamlike compositions. The paintings and assemblages by Paula Rego envision new forms of symbiosis between animals and human beings, while Merikokeb Berhanu, Simone Fattal, and Alexandra Pirici craft narratives that interweave environmental concerns with ancient chthonic deities, yielding innovative ecofeminist mythologies. The Exhibition at the Arsenale opens with Belkis Ayón, who drew on Afro-Cuban traditions to describe an imaginary matriarchal community in a series of intricate black-and-white works. A similar rediscovery of art’s myth-making aspect can be seen in Ficre Ghebreyesus’ large-scale paintings and Portia Zvavahera’s hallucinatory visions, as well as in the allegorical compositions by Frantz Zéphirin and Thao Nguyen Phan that blend history, dreams, and religion. And tapping into Indigenous knowledge to subvert colonialist stereotypes, Argentine artist Gabriel Chaile presents a new series of monumental sculptures, made from unfired clay, which tower like the idols of a fanciful Mesoamerican culture. While talking about Carrington and Surrealism, you mentioned the first “time capsule” in the Central Pavilion. Could you tell me more about how you got the idea for these capsules, and where it led? In addition to many works from the last few years and new projects conceived specifically for the Exhibition, The Milk of Dreams also includes many historic pieces and objects made over the course of the 20th century. As visitors move through the Central Pavilion and the Corderie, they encounter five smaller, historical sections: miniature constellations of artworks, found objects, and documents, clustered together to explore certain key themes. Conceived like time capsules, these shows within the show provide additional tools of investigation and introspection, weaving a web of references and echoes that link artworks of the past – including major museum loans and unconventional selections – to the pieces by contemporary artists in the surrounding space. This wide-ranging, transhistorical approach traces kinships and affinities between artistic methods and practices, even across generations, to create new layers of meaning and bridge present and past. What emerges is a narrative not built around systems of direct inheritance or conflict, but around forms of symbiosis, solidarity, and sisterhood.

30


With a specific choreography of architectural space developed in collaboration with the design duo Formafantasma, these presentations also prompt reflection on how the history of art is constructed around museum practices that establish hierarchies of taste, and mechanisms of inclusion and exclusion. They thus participate in the complex process of rewriting and rereading history that has marked the last few years, when it has become clearer than ever that no historical narrative can ever be considered final. Though the stories told in these capsules might seem at first glance like minor, lesserknown episodes, they truly foreshadow the concerns of recent decades, and can serve as interesting models for our time. Recent editions of the Biennale Arte have often focused on offering a snapshot of the present. You’ve decided to bring past and present together, juxtaposing works from very different eras. What led you to take this wide-ranging approach? The Milk of Dreams is a transhistorical exhibition that reinterprets the past in light of the present. One ought to note that it is a fairly recent idea − and quite partial − that the Biennale should be completely absorbed with the present. In over a century of activity, there have been innumerable examples of editions that took on the vital task of redrafting art history and reinterpreting the past: one need only think of the 1948 edition, after the many long years of Fascism. Because it reinvents itself with every edition, the Biennale is an ideal tool for looking at art history in a new light. It is not weighed down by cumbersome institutional legacies, as museums are by their collections; and yet, to an even greater degree than documenta or other recurring shows, the Biennale Arte exists in continuity with the past. We can list exactly who exhibited in every single room of the Central Pavilion over the years, whether it was Gustav Klimt in 1899 or Wassily Kandinsky in 1905 or Alberto Giacometti in 1964, to cite a few names at random: in short, the past is always very present. The halls and rooms of these exhibition spaces continue to be haunted by what was there – but also what was left out, or kept out – in previous editions. History is constantly being rewritten from the perspective of the present, and each new generation of artists looks for its precedents by revisiting and reinventing the past. I conceived this edition as a palimpsest reminding us that there is no such thing as objective history, and that every telling of it is constructed from a specific point of view. So the capsules found throughout The Milk of Dreams highlight various moments in 20th-century art history, and sometimes in the history of the Biennale Arte itself, to tell stories that unfortunately have yet to be absorbed into the official canon. This means that the Exhibition is pervaded by the almost ghostly presence of the past. Speaking of stories not yet absorbed into the canon, you’ve decided to give considerable space to women and to gender nonconforming artists, a choice that I personally hope will mark a turning point. Why is this so important today? Yes, for the first time in its 127-year history, the International Exhibition will include a sizeable majority of women and non-binary artists. This reflects an international art scene full of creative ferment, and a deliberate

31


rethinking of men’s centrality in the history of art and contemporary culture. It’s a position that means a lot to me personally and has profoundly shaped my work as a curator in the past. Obviously, one can’t pretend to bring about gender equality by simply presenting an exhibition with lots of women. But it can serve as a corrective – or even just an important symbolic gesture – in the context of an institution that never granted equal space to male and female artists until its 58th edition, in 2019, curated by Ralph Rugoff. On average, from 1895 through the end of the 20th century, women made up less than 10 percent of the artists in the Biennale. In the last two decades, the average has risen to 30 percent, a figure that still not only fails to reflect demographics in Italy or the world, but completely ignores the fundamental contribution of hundreds of contemporary women artists. Does the history of the Biennale offer any precedents that shaped your thinking on this point? One of the capsules is inspired by Materializzazione del linguaggio, an exhibition that the artist Mirella Bentivoglio curated for Biennale Arte 1978. At the invitation of President Carlo Ripa di Meana, in an attempt to counterbalance the vast male majority in all of the Biennale events that year, Bentivoglio curated a show of Visual and Concrete Poetry by women artists at the Magazzini del sale, which some were quick to label a “pink ghetto.” But Bentivoglio took a very pragmatic approach: the field of Visual and Concrete Poetry, which emerged in the 1950s and reached full bloom in the 1960s and 1970s, was officially dominated only by male voices, whereas the female poets, despite being very active, were never invited to big events. Before Materializzazione del linguaggio, at major group exhibitions like the famous Sound Texts, Concrete Poetry, Visual Texts show in Amsterdam at the Stedelijk in 1971, only 2 percent of the artists were women. After Bentivoglio’s work in this show and many others, that figure rose to 20 percent. As Bentivoglio herself stated: “So what was missing was not quality, but only information.”7 Unfortunately, the overall situation has not changed much since then: flip through any art magazine, and you’ll see ads for all-male exhibitions, galleries where only 10 percent of the artists are women, and entire calendars of museum programming focused solely on men. I think that as women, professionals, and citizens, we have to point out this behaviour and develop practices of revision and reparation. I’ve tried to pay homage to Materializzazione del linguaggio in one of the capsules at the Central Pavilion. It juxtaposes the visual writings and concrete poems by Mirella Bentivoglio, Tomaso Binga, Ilse Garnier, Giovanna Sandri, and Mary Ellen Solt with experiments in automatic and mediumistic writing by figures like Eusapia Palladino, Georgiana Houghton, and Josefa Tolrà, and other forms of what was once called écriture féminine, ranging from Gisèle Prassinos’ tapestries to Unica Zürn’s micrographies. Symbols and words also crop up in other sections of the Exhibition, especially in the work of contemporary artists such as Bronwyn Katz, Sable Elyse Smith, Amy Sillman, or Charline von Heyl, while Jacqueline Humphries’ typographic paintings seem to be in dialogue with Carla Accardi’s graphemes, and with the machine code that informs the art of Charlotte Johannesson, Vera Molnár, and Rosemarie Trockel.

32


Many times, over the months, we’ve tried to imagine how this choice will be seen, especially in Italy. Do you think the Exhibition will be labelled “politically correct”? I’m not particularly interested in how people describe it. Some are sure to call this show “the women’s Biennale,” but no one ever dreamed of calling 127 years of exhibitions that were 90 percent male “the men’s Biennale.” Apparently only men have the luxury of always passing for universal. But thank heavens, most of the artists in the show seem to have a different vision of the world. I’ll ask something I’ve asked you more than once: would you call this a feminist exhibition? I’m always hesitant to label a show “feminist,” especially one as vast as the Biennale Arte, because by now feminism means so many different things, with different nuances depending on nationality and cultural context. Of course there are artists in the show who explicitly call their practices feminist, like Barbara Kruger, Birgit Jürgenssen, Simone Leigh, Rosana Paulino, Niki de Saint Phalle, or Sandra Vásquez de la Horra. But there are also artists who would probably reject that definition. Rather than seeing the show as the expression of any unified feminist position, I like to think of it as a vessel for voices and visions that converge in many points, without having to be squeezed into a single category. For instance, there are artists whose works could be called “ecofeminist:” I’m thinking of Delcy Morelos, Mrinalini Mukherjee, Solange Pessoa, Pinaree Sanpitak, and Cecilia Vicuña, who also share an interest in ancient myths and archetypical images. But then there are artists like Teresa Solar and Marguerite Humeau who touch on environmental issues, yet take a more futuristic approach, and who I don’t think would describe their visions as feminist. And there are also those who are tired of being contrasted with their male peers, and who reject the label of “women artists” in general, imagining other forms of radical subjectivity. To sum up, getting back to the original question, if by feminism you mean an approach to the world that emphasises connections and interdependence, then yes, it’s a feminist show. But then, once again − shouldn’t we be asking whether all the previous editions were “masculinist”? So maybe it would be more accurate to say that the Exhibition shows different currents of feminism, respecting their complexities and their varied definitions. I think that above all, this Exhibition is moved by a sense of curiosity, and a desire to preserve the rich complexity of multiple viewpoints. Another time capsule is inspired by sci-fi author Ursula K. Le Guin and her theory of fiction, which links the birth of civilisation not to the invention of weapons, but to tools used for providing sustenance and care: bags, sacks, and vessels. In this section, ovoid carapaces by Surrealist artist Bridget Tichenor are juxtaposed with Mária Bartuszová’s delicate ceramics, Ruth Asawa’s hanging sculptures, and Tecla Tofano’s hybrid creatures. These works from the past live side-by-side with Magdalene Odundo’s

33


anthropomorphic vases and Pinaree Sanpitak’s concave forms, whereas video artist Saodat Ismailova peers into underground isolation cells that serve as places of refuge and meditation. You could say that this constellation of works also reflects on what used to be called “central core imagery,” on whether there is such a thing as female or feminist iconography, and how the depiction of the body can be used for political ends. It is not only women who deal with bodies and politics... Many other artists in the show combine political and social themes with projects that revisit local traditions, as in Ali Cherri’s video about the dams built on the Nile. Igshaan Adams grounds his abstract textile compositions in themes ranging from apartheid to gender conditions in South Africa, whereas Ibrahim El-Salahi conveys his experience of illness and medication through a meditative practice of meticulous daily drawings. Speaking of illness and medication, the relationship between bodies and biotechnology is a recurring theme of the Exhibition, which turns up in many different forms. Could you talk about how the last two capsules address these issues? The ties between human being and machine are the focus of many works on view: those of Agnes Denes, Lillian Schwartz, and Ulla Wiggen, for instance, or the screen-like surfaces by Dadamaino, Laura Grisi, and Grazia Varisco, collected in a second micro-exhibition that explores Programmed Art and Kinetic Abstraction in the 1960s. These artists and many others present an image of “embodied” technology. The polarised and polarising relationship between individuals and technology reminds me of a passage by Paul B. Preciado, who writes that in contemporary society, “the body’s technopolitical production seems dominated by a series of new technologies of the body (biotechnology, surgery, endocrinology, genetic engineering, etc.) and representation (photography, cinema, television, Internet, videogames, etc.) that infiltrate and penetrate daily life like never before.”8 The final section of the show at the Arsenale is introduced by the fifth and last time capsule, revolving around the figure of the cyborg. It brings together women artists, working over the course of the 20th century, who imagined new fusions of human and artificial, the avatars of a posthuman, postgender future. This capsule includes artworks, artefacts, and documents from early 20th-century artists such as the Dadaist Baroness Elsa von FreytagLoringhoven, Bauhaus photographers Marianne Brandt and Karla Grosch, and Futurists Alexandra Exter, Giannina Censi, and Regina. Here, Anu Põder’s delicate sculptures portray fragmented bodies that stand in contrast with Louise Nevelson’s monoliths, Liliane Lijn’s totems, Rebecca Horn’s machines, and Kiki Kogelnik’s robots. Once the machines show up, the Exhibition takes on a different mood, which seems to extend some of the atmospheres of the Central Pavilion… Yes, after moving through a vast, diaphanous installation by Kapwani Kiwanga, the show takes on colder, more artificial tones and the human figure becomes increasingly evanescent, replaced by animals and hybrid or robotic creatures. Raphaela Vogel describes a world where animals have

34


won out over humans, while Jes Fan’s sculptures use organic materials to create a new kind of bacterial culture. Apocalyptic scenarios of cells run wild and nuclear nightmares also turn up in drawings by Tatsuo Ikeda and in Mire Lee’s installations, agitated by the twitching of machineries that resemble the digestive system of some animal. A new video by posthumanist pioneer Lynn Hershman Leeson celebrates the birth of artificial organisms, while Korean artist Geumhyung Jeong plays with bodies that have become completely robotic and can be reassembled at whim. And other works hover between obsolete technology and mirage-like visions of the future. Zhenya Machneva’s abandoned factories and decrepit equipment seem to spring back to life in the installations by Monira Al Qadiri and Dora Budor, which whir and spin like bachelor machines. Capping off this series of mechanisms gone haywire, a large installation by Barbara Kruger conceived specifically for the Corderie combines slogans, poetry, and language-objects in a crescendo of hypercommunication. In contrast, Robert Grosvenor’s silent sculptures reveal a world that seems devoid of all human presence. And beyond this motionless universe grows Precious Okoyomon’s vast entropic garden, swarming with new life, which concludes the show at the Artiglierie. The catalogue went hand in hand with the development of the show, and in some ways fed into it. Could you tell me more about that? I simply love printed matter: my apartment is so full of books that it sometimes becomes hard to get from room to room. As soon as I learned that the Biennale Arte would be postponed, I decided to use the extra time to create a book that would enrich the experience of the show and capture the unusual context in which it took shape, always keeping in mind that it might not be easily accessible in person because of the pandemic. Since the opening was put off for a year, we had the chance to commission original writing, spark new conversations, and track down existing texts that sum up many of the ideas raised by the Exhibition, while also putting it into the context of broader concerns that are just as urgent. In the volume, Rosa Braidotti introduces the posthuman feminist turn, Silvia Federici and Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui talk abut the idea of “re-enchantment,” and Marina Warner presents seven stories of metamorphosis and tales inspired by the pandemic. Writing about “otherness” with respect to humanity itself, Mel Y. Chen, Jack Halberstam, and Igiaba Scego deal with non-anthropocentric forms of thought and relationships between species; Yuk Hui and Achille Mbembe invite us to rethink our relationship to technology and the Earth; Chiara Valerio builds a personal glossary of terms inspired by the pandemic. After the Exhibition closes, the catalogue will be an ideal tool for remembering, interpreting and perhaps also exorcising those hours and hours in front of the computer. It was very important to me that the outcome be an object, made of ink, images, and thoughts set down on paper.

35


What impression would you like this Exhibition to leave? The events of recent months have yielded a torn, riven world, and The Milk of Dreams is trying to imagine other modes of coexistence. So despite the climate that forged it, this is an optimistic Exhibition, which celebrates art and its capacity to create alternative cosmologies and new conditions of existence. To borrow the words of Rosi Braidotti: “We live in permanent processes: processes of transition, hybridization and nomadization, and these in-between states and stages defy the established modes of theoretical representation.”9 This Exhibition asks artists not to reveal who we are, but to absorb the worries and fears of this time and show us who and what we can become. One of the previous editions of the Biennale Arte I often go back to is the one from 1948, which is often labelled the Biennale of rebirth, after the dark years of Fascism. It was a Biennale that on the one hand introduced contemporary movements and new artistic languages, and on the other looked back, rediscovering the many artists and forms of expression that had been censured or obscured in the previous decades. My copy of the catalogue from the 24th International Art Exhibition of 1948 is one that I bought online a few years ago. It once belonged to a young woman named Lucia, whose name is written in cursive on the first page, along with her temporary address at the “student lodgings, Scuola Giustina Renier Michiel 1884,” not far from the Gallerie dell’Accademia. Did she go by herself or with a friend? How long did she stay in Venice? Did she write her address in the book in fear that she might lose it in the Giardini? Lucia also left comments on some pages of the catalogue. She thinks that room 31 is “frightening,” while the one dedicated to Marino Marini “interferes with your digestion,” no less. Paul Klee seems “obsessively strange” to her, while she enjoys Scipione’s “symphonies of browns.” Further on, she enthuses over the works by Carlo Corsi, calling him “World-class!” for paintings that incorporate “used envelopes and tram tickets.” All she says about Pablo Picasso’s legendary solo room is that it “looks like a warship.” The most densely commented pages are the ones on the Impressionists, whose works were shown by the hundreds in the German Pavilion left empty by Nazism and the war. She finds Monet “warm and vibrant,” while Manet is “soft and vivid.” She notes van Gogh’s “intensity” and sense of “the infinite.” She also likes Marc Chagall and Georges Braque in the French Pavilion, and Henry Moore and J.M.W. Turner in the British one. In the American Pavilion she puts a star by Georgia O’Keeffe, then runs across the bridge to admire the solo show by Oskar Kokoschka, praising his “movement and life.” Oddly, there are no notes on the pages about the collection that Peggy Guggenheim was showing that year in the Greek Pavilion, with works by Duchamp, Picabia, Max Ernst, Pollock, and Rothko, which marked the triumph of abstraction and American art in Venice. The introduction by La Biennale’s President Giovanni Ponti contains words that are perfectly topical even today: “Let mankind, still reeling from the anguish and torment it has suffered, welcome the invitation extended by this gathering of artists from around the globe; let our wish

36


come true, for […] visitors to flock from all over the world to this green oasis, to our island of art and dreams.” Secretary General Rodolfo Pallucchini instead stresses that it is important for the Biennale to provide historical context, so that viewers can better appreciate the innovative nature of the most radical contemporary work. And the critic Giuseppe Marchiori, in introducing the Fronte Nuovo delle Arti movement, notes that after the hiatus of the war, artists and visitors alike are “searching for new connections among men.” A few pages later, Lucia has left two intriguing notes. The first reads “Cursed flesh,” whereas the second is quite clear and scathing: “Where are the women?”

1

2

3 4

5

6

7

8

9

See Donna Haraway, “Situated Knowledges: The Science Question in Feminism and the Privilege of Partial Perspective,” Feminist Studies, 14(3), Autumn 1988, 575–599. Rosi Braidotti, “Preface: The Posthuman as Exuberant Excess,” in Francesca Ferrando, Philosophical Posthumanism (London: Bloomsbury Academic, 2019), XI. Judith Butler, Frames of War: When Is Life Grievable? (London: Verso, 2009), 30. Silvia Federici, Re-Enchanting the World: Feminism and the Politics of the Commons (Oakland, CA: PM Press, 2018). Donna Haraway, The Companion Species Manifesto: Dogs, People, and Significant Otherness (Chicago: Prickly Paradigm Press, 2003), 4. Suzanne Césaire, “The Domain of the Marvellous,” View, 1, 1941; also found in Mary Ann Caws (ed.), Surrealist Painters and Poets: An Anthology (Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press, 2002), 157. Mirella Bentivoglio, “I segni del femminile,” in Daniela Ferrari (ed.), Poesia visiva. La donazione di Mirella Bentivoglio al Mart, exhibition catalogue (Rovereto, 19 November 2011 – 22 January 2012; Cinisello Balsamo, Silvana Editoriale, 2011), 18. Paul B. Preciado, Testo Junkie: Sex, Drugs, and Biopolitics in the Pharmacopornographic Era (New York City: The Feminist Press at the City University of New York, 2013), 77. Rosi Braidotti, Metamorphoses: Towards a Materialist Theory of Becoming (Malden, MA: Polity Press, 2002), 1.

37


AC K N OW L E D G E M E N T S

Cecilia Alemani

First and foremost, I would like to thank all the artists in The Milk of Dreams: their creative voices and endless enthusiasm amaze me day after day. I would like to thank the President of La Biennale di Venezia Roberto Cicutto, who has supported my vision for the Exhibition The Milk of Dreams with excitement and encouragement throughout these unprecedented times. I would also like to thank President Paolo Baratta who had appointed me in January 2020, and to whom I am indebted for trusting me with such prestigious endeavor and for offering many essential suggestions. La Biennale di Venezia is 127 years young: its success and exemplary role in the global contemporary arts field is grounded in its talented team. I am grateful to the entire team of La Biennale di Venezia for its expertise and professionalism and for working with me in great synergy. I am forever indebted to my small but excellent curatorial team, and above all to the Artistic Organiser Marta Papini, with whom I had already organised the Padiglione Italia at the 57th International Art Exhibition. In these two long years we spent together mostly on Zoom, connecting from the most intimate corners of our lives and flats, we worked as partners, colleagues, and friends, always motivated by reciprocal respect and admiration. Her curatorial expertise, professional competence, and sense of irony have pushed me through this long journey and have greatly contributed to this Exhibition. I look forward to seeing her brilliant curatorial career in the years to come. I am also grateful to Manuela Hansen, Assistant to the Curator and Managing Editor, who has overseen the rich content of this book, has managed the textual and visual contributions of all 213 artists in the Exhibition, and has commissioned new critical essays. This was not a small task, and I praise her for her incredible organisational skills, for her academic rigour, and above all for never losing her smile. This Exhibition is the result of in-depth cultural and art historical research: I want to thank Stefano Mudu for bringing to my attention many overlooked artists, unique objects, and exceptional stories of individuals: these findings are the result of his vivacious intellectual curiosity. Big thanks also to Liv Cuniberti, Lara Facco, Paul Heckler, Melissa Parsoff, and Ian Wallace for helping me in these long months of process. Andrea Trimarchi and Simone Farresin of Formafantasma, together with Gabriele Milanese and Ibrahim Kombarji have been invaluable collaborators and creative partners on the Exhibition design and the

38


layout of the show. Emma Thomas and Kirsty Carter of A Practice for Everyday Life, together with their talented team consisting of Olivia Diaz, Daniel Griffiths, and Eugenia Luchetta have designed a gorgeous book and a brilliant graphic identity. Special thanks to the artists who lent their beautiful eyes to the graphic identity: Belkis Ayón, Felipe Baeza, Tatsuo Ikeda, and Cecilia Vicuña. I wish to thank Leonora Carrington and her fantastic creatures for accompanying me in this journey. I am personally grateful to Gabriel Weisz Carrington, Patricia Argomedo, Daniel Weisz, the Fundación Leonora Carrington, and Paul De Angelis for their support and enthusiasm since the very beginning. I am thankful to Teresa Arcq for her expertise on Leonora Carrington and on many other Surrealist women artists, and to Wendi Norris and Melanie Cameron for helping locate so many invaluable artworks. My gratitude goes also to many friends who have accompanied me in this long adventure, providing guidance, love and comfort: Massimiliano Gioni for persistently pushing me to never give up, and also Giacomo Alemani Gioni, who, even at the young age of six, always says to his friends how proud he is that his mama is curating the Venice “Bignale.” Vera Alemani, not only for helping us locate some of these hard-to-find works, but for always being there for me. And also: Fabrizio Alemani and Mariateresa Marietti, Paololuca Barbieri, Francesco Bonami, Carlo Bronzini Vender and Tanya Traykovski, Valentina Castellani and Gianluca Violante, Maurizio Cattelan, Giacomo Donati, Nuccia and Giovanni Gioni, Noah Horowitz and Louise Sørensen, Dakis and Lietta Joannou, Valentina Mazza, Jenny Moore, Tony and Elham Salamé, Nick Simunovic, Simone Subal, Ali Subotnick, András Szántó. I want to thank the High Line, and in particular Robert Hammond, Joshua David, Mauricio Garcia, Tara Morris, and Gail Beltrone for believing in me and for allowing me the freedom to take on this project. I am extremely grateful to Don Mullen, as well as Shelley and Phil Aarons, Tom Hill, Catie Marron, Mario Palumbo, Sue Viniar, and the entire Board of Directors of Friends of the High Line for always being my biggest fans. Big thanks to my stellar art team, with Jordan Benke, Janelle Grace, Melanie Kress and Constanza Valenzuela from whom I learn something new every day. My deepest gratitude goes to all the people who have believed in my vision and in the artists and have helped us make many of these projects possible. I would like to thank the Teiger Foundation and its Board of Trustees with Gary Garrels, Kati Lovaas, John Silberman, and Joel Wachs, as well as Larissa Harris and Andrea Escobedo, and above all the late David Teiger, who I still remember with joy and affection in Venice, sitting at a table at Il Nuovo Galeon restaurant in Via Garibaldi, always so incredibly curious to learn about new artists. A huge thank you to Pietro Beccari, Olivier Bialobos and the Dior family for supporting this project and a heartfelt thank you to Maria Grazia Chiuri, whose love for women artists has been so inspirational. I am grateful to Darren Walker and the Ford Foundation, who helped me bring so many projects

39


from the Global South. Special thanks to Jemma Read, Kate Levin, Anita Contini of Bloomberg Philanthropies for making the Exhibition more accessible through Bloomberg Connects. Rachel Rees, Audrey Teichmann, and Denis Pernet of Audemars Piguet Contemporary have been partners and collaborators in one of the Exhibition most complex artworks. Thank you for making it possible. A heartfelt thank you to Marc Payot and Ivan Wirth, as well as Tamar Nahmias and Joelle Griesmaier of Hauser & Wirth for bringing Simone Leigh’s Brick House to Venice. There is a group of visionary women who have been incredibly generous with their support and time, and I would like to thank them all: Beatrice Bulgari, Charlotte Feng Ford, Nicoletta Fiorucci, Maja Hoffmann, Teresa Mavica, Victoria Mikhelson, Elisa Nuyten, Emilie Pastor and Sibylle Rochat, Antonella Rodriguez Boccanelli, Komal Shah, Margherita Stabiumi, Patrizia Sandretto Re Rebaudengo, Angela Timashev, Sue Wrigley.

40


A DV I S O R S

A group of advisors helped me in my research, especially in those parts of the world where I couldn’t travel to. Many of the artists they recommended are included in The Milk of Dreams. Thanks to Venus Lau, Alvin Li, Ranjit Hoskote, Marie Hélène Pereira, Kwasi Ohene-Ayeh, Nontobeko Ntombela, Guslagie Malanga, Ellen Greig, Nora Razian, Júlia Rebouças, Marina Reyes Franco, María Isabel Rueda, María Wills, Camila Marambio, Joanna Warsza for their precious suggestions. AUTHORS

A huge thank you to the authors of the catalogue for enriching this Exhibition with art historical essays and with creative writings: Matthew Biro, Rosi Braidotti, Leonora Carrington, Mel Y. Chen, Silvia Federici, Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui and Manuela Hansen, Jack Halberstam, Donna Haraway, N. Katherine Hayles, Jennifer Higgie, Yuk Hui and Anders Dunker, Ursula K. Le Guin, Alyce Mahon, Achille Mbembe, Marta Papini, Igiaba Scego, Azalea Seratoni, Christina Sharpe, Chiara Valerio, and Marina Warner. Big thanks to all the writers of the artists entries: Isabella Achenbach, Liv Cuniberti, Manuela Hansen, Melanie Kress, Stefano Mudu, Ian Wallace, and Madeline Weisburg. Special thanks to the team of editors and translators including Teresa Albanese, Johanna Bishop, Nicola Giacobbo, Allison Grimaldi Donahue, and Camilla Mozzato, who have edited, translated, and overseen hundreds of texts in Italian and in English. J U RY

The Jury has a great responsibility, one that will change some of these artists’ life forever. I’m grateful to Adrienne Edwards, President of the Jury, as well as Lorenzo Giusti, Julieta González, Bonaventure Soh Bejeng Ndikung and Susanne Pfeffer for their wise judgement. COLLEGE

Big thanks for the tutors of the first edition of the Biennale College Arte: Barbara Casavecchia, Gianni Jetzer, Yasmil Raymond, Francesco Stocchi, Roberta Tenconi for providing guidance and support to these emerging talents.

41


I would like to thank all the lenders, including museums, foundations, estates and private collectors for separating from their beloved artworks for almost nine months, as well as all the people who facilitated these loans. I am also grateful to the many colleagues, curators, and art lovers who have helped me in these two years.

Shelley and Phil Aarons Miguel Abreu Rebecca Adib Vera Alemani Barbara Alesci Patrick H. Alexander Anthony Allen Giuseppe Alleruzzo Claudia Altman Siegel Brooke Anderson Yesaki Kaory Araiza Maria Arusoo Fernanda Arruda Meskerem Assegued Francesca Astesani Ninagawa Atsuko Jennifer Augustyniak Defne Ayas Belkis Ayón Estate Giovanni B. Martini Olivier Babin Cristina Baldacci Alberto Barbera Ludovica Barbieri Sam Bardaouil Simone Battisti Pietro Beccari Andrea Bellini Mathilde Belouali-Dejean Myriam Ben Salah Michael Benevento Jordan Benke Adrienne Bennett Ruth Beraha Allison and Larry Berg Claude Bernés Olivier Bialobos Jennifer Bibb Leonardo Bigazzi Joaquin Biglione Taciana Birman Daniel Birnbaum Tim Blum Natasha Boas Francesco Bonami Edoardo Bonaspetti Pilar Bonet Julve Joe Borelli Stefania Bortolami Isabella Bortolozzi Anne Boschmans Stella Bottai Amy Bouhassan James Brett Brian Briggs Gavin Brown Laurel Brown Elena Brugnano Daniel Buchholz Beatrice Bulgari Ane Bülow Natascha Burger Carolyn Burke Lucrezia Calabrò Visconti Gisela Capitain Paolo Carli Andrea Cashman

Gabriel Catone Germano Celant Aaron Cesar Delphine Charpentier Stephen Cheng Jennifer Chert Rowena Chiu Maria Grazia Chiuri Chris von Christierson Helga Christoffersen Ella Christopherson Carolyn Christov-Bakargiev Cristina Cilli Toby Clarke James Cohan Simon Cole Tine Colstrup Roger Conover Eduardo Constantini Anita Contini Luca Cooper Paula Cooper Fiona Corridan Paolo Cortese Micaela Costa Eduardo Costantini Jacopo Crivelli Visconti Bice Curiger Deborah D’Ippolito Lisa Dahl Karin Dammann Lindsay Macdonald Danckwerth Carolina Dankow Joshua David Karon Davis Camille de Alencastro Massimo De Carlo María de Corral Antoine de Galbert Pablo León de la Barra Haco de Ridder Pierre Floriane de Saint Marco De Scalzi Sigismond de Vajay Bruno Decharme Jeffrey Deitch Flavio del Monte Ignacio del Real Mme Marie-Gilberte Devise Tiziana Di Caro Maria Cristina Didero Arjen Dijkstra Andrei Dinu Ivana Dizdar Bridget Donahue Carla Donhauer Stephanie Dorsey Lilah Dougherty Daniel Dulière Lia Durante Kristine E. Santos Line Ebert Fusun Eczacibasi Emma Enderby Okwui Enwezor Christopher Eperjesi Andrea Escobedo Bridgitt Evans Cecilia Fajardo-Hill Max Falkenstein Luis Felipe Farias Till Fellrath Charlotte Feng Ford Gaetano Fermani Zoe Fermani Lourdes Fernández

Melina Fernández Marco Ferraris Aicha Filal Elena Filipovic Nicoletta Fiorucci Don Fletcher Marina Fokidis Patrick Foret Kristen Gallerneaux Mauricio Garcia César García-Alvarez Katya Garcia-Antón Violette Garnier Gary Garrels Richard Gault Libby Gavin Kendy Genovese Candida Gertler François Ghebaly Tobin Gibson Natasha Ginwala Andrea Giunta Barbara Gladstone Marc Glimcher Mark Godfrey Slim Gomri Janelle Grace Maxwell Graham Peter Granados Jacqueline Grandjean Claire Greenaway Jeanne Greenberg Rohatyn Rachel Greene Joelle Griesmaier Salomon Grimberg Jeremy Grosvenor Elmar R. Gruber Hannah Gruy Robert Hammond Quinn Harrelson Larissa Harris Stephen Hepworth Orlando Hernández Sofia Hernandez Tom Hill Maja Hoffmann Max Hollein Nina Hollein Noah Horowitz Christine Hourde Bellatrix Hubert Thelma and AC Hudgins William Huffman Çağla Ilk and Misal Adnan Carolina Italiano Daniel Jabra Jamillah James Amrita Jhaveri Priya Jhaveri Shanay Jhaveri Pam Johnson Adina Kamien Casey Kaplan Francesca Kaufmann Beth Kearney Seth Kelly Jamie Kenyon Esther Kim Varat Natalie King Kaarin Kivirähk Becky Koblick Amber Marie Kohl Satoshi Kondo Sylvia Kouvali Melanie Kress Mathias Kryger

42


Kersti Kuldna-Türkson José Kuri Cyrill Lachauer João Laia Jonathan Laib Rebecca Lamarche-Vadel Christophe Langois Rose Leadem Hena Lee Lorraine Lee Tet Rachel Lehmann Mia Lejsted Bonde Tracey Leming Lottie Leseberg Smith Radu Lesevschi Ruben Levi Kate Levin Arthur Lewis and Hua Nguyen Yadira Leyva Ayón Wolf Lieser Inti Ligabue Audun Lindholm Maira Liriano Kati Loovas Rose Lord Manuela Lucà-Dazio Florian Lüdde Francesca Luise Isaac Lyles Christine Macel Philomene Magers Michael Maharam Diego Majorana Ikenna Malbert Florencia Malbrán Lena Malm Chiara Mannarino Erin Manns Mónica Manzutto Luigi Maramotti Gió Marconi Catie Marron Chus Martínez Rosa Martínez Vittoria Matarrese Gill Matini Teresa Mavica Emanuela Mazzonis Fergus McCaffrey Jeremie McGowan Calla McInnes Giulia Migliori Leonid Mikhelson Victoria Mikhelson Victoria Miro Paulo Miyada Helen Molesworth Joanna Moorhead Manuela Moscoso Rodrigo Moura Ananya Mukhopadhyay Don Mullen Kenta Murakami Tamar Nahmias Yuta Nakajima Francis Naumann Iñigo Navarro Val Nelson and Helena Kergozou Henricks Netherlands Kim Nguyen Margot Norton Elisa Nuyten Natsuko Odate Robert Ortega Rosine Ortmans Richard Oversteet

Zuzana Pabisova Fabrizio Padovani and Alessandro Pasotti Lucrecia Palacios Maureen Paley Emily Palmer Lisa Panting Cecile Panzieri Sam Parker Priya Parthasarathy Rachel Passannante Emilie Pastor Florent Paumelle Marc Payot Yana Peel Agustín Pérez Rubio Denis Pernet Sophie Perryer Andreas Petrossiants Friedrich Petzel Filippo Piazzoni Sara Piccinini Camilla Pignatti Morano Simona Pizzi Abhishek Poddar Jeff Poe Annika Pohl-Ozawa Rebeka Põldsam Anna Pravdová Nadia Pugliese Laurens R. Schwartz Prateek Raja Priyanka Raja Allegra Ravizza Jemma Read Marcus Rediker Rachel Rees Chiara Repetto Clarissa Ricci Marta Rincón Vivienne Roberts Sibylle Rochat Katherine Rochester Julia Rodrigues Antonella Rodriguez Boccanelli Luis Romero Barbara Roncari Lucia Ronchetti Jessica Roscio Alexis Rose Stephanie Rosenthal Ralph Rugoff Christian Rümelin Nicole Russo Peter D Russo John Rust Mary Sabbatino Tim Saltarelli Alberto Salvadori Lola Sanchez-Jauregui Jay Sanders Patrizia Sandretto Re Rebaudengo Gabriel Santiago Mendes Nicoletta Saporiti Hashim Sarkis Zenilda Sarmento da Silva Nick Savage Marie Savona Kamini Sawhney Attila Saygel Ingrid Schaffner Georg Schwarz Hank Scotch Komal Shah Sonu Shamdasani Amanda Sharp Jasper Sharp

Sheikh Hassan M. A. Al-Thani Alexandra Shtarkman Victoria Siddall John Silberman Raf Simons Adrien Sina Anthony Slayter-Ralph Matthew Slotover Marsha Soffer Diane Solway Arlette Souhami Allyson Spellacy Marc Spiegler Monika Sprüth Margherita Stabiumi Malin Ståhl Polly Staple Angela Steinmetz Jo Stella Fabienne Stephan Grazina Subelyte Ali Subotnick Valentina Suma Susan Swiatosz András Szántó Rafaella Tamm Chris Taylor Audrey Teichmann David Teiger Andrea Teschke Jana Teuscher The Underground Museum Chiara Tiberio Sarah Tignor Leslie Tonkonow Arthur Toqué Emmanuelle Toulet Jacqueline Tran Jasmin Tsou Christopher Turner Pelin Uran Constanza Valenzuela Roel Van Nunen Luc Volatier Helen Volber Jochen Volz Rodolphe von Hofmannsthal Joel Wachs Jan Waling Huisman Darren Walker Madeline Warren Melanie Weber Rowland Weinstein Carol Weisman Lisa Wenger Jo Widoff Nick Willing Hubert Winter Ivan Wirth Debi and Steven Wisch Jocelyn Wolff Matthew Wood Sue Wrigley Can Yavuz Celina Yeh Sanada Yoshimi Shani Zahavi Anna Zepp Bree Zucker David Zwirner Marlene Zwirner

43



T H E D E B U TA N T E Leonora Carrington

When I was a debutante, I often went to the zoo. I went so often that I knew the animals better than I knew the girls of my own age. Indeed it was in order to get away from people that I found myself at the zoo every day. The animal I got to know best was a young hyena. She knew me too. She was very intelligent. I taught her French, and she, in return, taught me her language. In this way we passed many pleasant hours. My mother was arranging a ball in my honour on the first of May. During this time I was in a state of great distress for whole nights. I’ve always detested balls, especially when they are given in my honour. On the morning of the first of May 1934, very early, I went to visit the hyena. “What a bloody nuisance,” I said to her. “I’ve got to go to my ball tonight.” “You’re very lucky,” she said. “I’d love to go. I don’t know how to dance, but at least I could make small talk.” “There’ll be a great many different things to eat,” I told her. “I’ve seen truckloads of food delivered to our house.” “And you’re complaining,” replied the hyena, disgusted. “Just think of me, I eat once a day, and you can’t imagine what a heap of bloody rubbish I’m given.” I had an audacious idea, and I almost laughed. “All you have to do is go instead of me!”

45


“We don’t resemble each other enough, otherwise I’d gladly go,” said the hyena rather sadly. “Listen,” I said. “No one sees too well in the evening light. If you disguise yourself, nobody will notice you in the crowd. Besides, we’re practically the same size. You’re my only friend, I beg you to do this for me.” She thought this over, and I knew that she really wanted to accept. “Done,” she said all of a sudden. There weren’t many keepers about, it was so early in the morning. I opened the cage quickly, and in a very few moments we were out in the street. I hailed a taxi; at home, everybody was still in bed. In my room I brought out the dress I was to wear that evening. It was a little long, and the hyena found it difficult to walk in my high-heeled shoes. I found some gloves to hide her hands, which were too hairy to look like mine. By the time the sun was shining into my room, she was able to make her way around the room several times, walking more or less upright. We were so busy that my mother almost opened the door to say good morning before the hyena had hidden under my bed. “There’s a bad smell in your room,” my mother said, opening the window. “You must have a scented bath before tonight, with my new bath salts.” “Certainly,” I said. She didn’t stay long. I think the smell was too much for her. “Don’t be late for breakfast,” she said and left the room. The greatest difficulty was to find a way of disguising the hyena’s face. We spent hours and hours looking for a way, but she always rejected my suggestions. At last she said, “I think I’ve found the answer. Have you got a maid?” “Yes,” I said, puzzled. “There you are then. Ring for your maid, and when she comes in we’ll pounce upon her and tear off her face. I’ll wear her face tonight instead of mine.” “It’s not practical,” I said. “She’ll probably die if she hasn’t got a face. Somebody will certainly find the corpse, and we’ll be put in prison.” “I’m hungry enough to eat her,” the hyena replied. “And the bones?” “As well,” she said. “So, it’s on?” “Only if you promise to kill her before tearing off her face. It’ll hurt too much otherwise.”

46


“All right. It’s all the same to me.” Not without a certain amount of nervousness I rang for Mary, my maid. I certainly wouldn’t have done it if I didn’t hate having to go to a ball so much. When Mary came in I turned to the wall so as not to see. I must admit it didn’t take long. A brief cry, and it was over. While the hyena was eating, I looked out the window. A few minutes later she said, “I can’t eat any more. Her two feet are left over still, but if you have a little bag, I’ll eat them later in the day.” “You’ll find a bag embroidered with fleurs-de-lis in the cupboard. Empty out the handkerchiefs you’ll find inside, and take it.” She did as I suggested. Then she said, “turn round now and look how beautiful I am.” In front of the mirror, the hyena was admiring herself in Mary’s face. She had nibbled very neatly all around the face so that what was left was exactly what was needed. “You’ve certainly done that very well,” I said. Towards evening, when the hyena was all dressed up, she declared, “I really feel in tip-top form. I have a feeling that I shall be a great success this evening.” When we had heard the music from downstairs for quite some time, I said to her, “Go on down now, and remember, don’t stand next to my mother. She’s bound to realize that it isn’t me. Apart from her I don’t know anybody. Best of luck.” I kissed her as I left her, but she did smell very strong. Night fell. Tired by the day’s emotions, I took a book and sat down by the open window, giving myself up to peace and quiet. I remember that I was reading Gulliver’s Travels by Jonathan Swift. About an hour later, I noticed the first signs of trouble. A bat flew in at the window, uttering little cries. I am terribly afraid of bats. I hid behind a chair, my teeth chattering. I had hardly gone down on my knees when the sound of beating wings was overcome by a great noise at my door. My mother entered, pale with rage. “We’d just sat down at the table,” she said, “when that thing sitting in your place got up and shouted, ‘So I smell a bit strong, what? Well, I don’t eat cakes!’ Whereupon it tore off its face and ate it. And with one great bound, it disappeared through the window.” (1937–1938)

“The Debutante” is reprinted from The Complete Stories of Leonora Carrington (Dorothy, a publishing project, 2017), 3–7. Reprinted by permission of The Estate of Leonora Carrington. Copyright © 2017 The Estate of Leonora Carrington.

47



EX H I

B

I IT

ON

NTR AL E C

GIA

RDIN

PA I

VILION


K AT H A R I N A F R I T S C H

1956, Essen, Germany Lives in Wuppertal and Düsseldorf, Germany

From saints, roosters, architectural models, and poodles to flies, shells, human figures, skulls, and objects of everyday life, Katharina Fritsch’s realistic sculptures dissolve the edges between the ordinary and the uncanny, stirring our deep-rooted dreams and nightmares while awakening our childhood memories of religious tales, fables, and myths. Together, her works, which appear as boldly hued large-scale public projects, strangely scaled sculptures, intimate sound pieces, and multiples, project a confidence that can be interpreted as variably protective and threatening; as in the allegories traced through fairy tales, churches, or temples, both of these things can be true at once. Fritsch first emerged to international acclaim as part of a new tendency in European sculpture in the 1980s, later representing Germany at the Biennale Arte 1995. Appearing at the Biennale again in 1999, she displayed her frightful sculpture Rattenkönig (1993), a larger-than-life installation physically manifesting the titular phenomenon, the Rat King – represented here by a circle of sixteen nearly 3-metre-tall matte black rats with tangled tails in the middle knotted in a ball. In this work, as in many of Fritsch’s other sculptures, a profound eeriness arises not only from her twisting of the everyday, but also from her technique. Frequently moulded by hand, cast in polyester, and finished with a matte paint, her sculptures maintain a formal naturalism made strange by the paint’s absorption of light, which gives the surface a mystifying quality. The imposing sculpture Elefant / Elephant (1987) was among Fritsch’s first large-scale works. Cast in dark chromium oxide green polyester from the mould of a stuffed elephant named “Bibi” from the collection of the Zoologisches Forschungsmuseum Alexander Koenig in Bonn, it reproduces the textures and folds of the mammal’s body with startling exactitude. Hovering over viewers on a museum pedestal, its size, clarity of anatomical detail, and colour profile take on a supernatural effect, which is further dramatised by the audience’s associations with elephants across the public imagination. Fixing itself within viewer’s mind, Elefant / Elephant takes on the vestiges of fables of grandeur, intellect, captivity, and matriarchal societies – the core of elephant family structures. Even in Venice, the iconography of elephants looms large: in the 1890s, right before the beginning of La Biennale’s history, an elephant named “Toni” lived on the parkland grounds, and was known as “the prisoner in the Giardini.” – MW

50


Katharina Fritsch, Elefant / Elephant, 1987. Polyester, wood, paint, 420 × 160 × 380 cm. Photo Thomas Ruff. Courtesy the Artist; Matthew Marks Gallery. © Katharina Fritsch / VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn

51

Central Pavilion


RO S E M A R I E T RO C K E L

1952, Schwerte, Germany Lives in Berlin, Germany

Rosemarie Trockel’s polyvalent art practice has been internationally lauded since the 1980s, when she emerged as a part of a new, radically inventive artistic scene in Cologne, Germany. Characterised by a convergence of shrewd feminist provocations and a penchant for aesthetic irony, her films and videos, “knitting pictures,” ceramics, drawings, collages, and projects for children are celebrated for their biting critique, especially in the context of a male-dominated environment. Like other women artists of her generation such as Barbara Kruger, Cindy Sherman, and Jenny Holzer, Trockel relays a subversive engagement with feminist discourse in her earliest works, calling into question the essentialisms of 1970s feminism through the use of industrial fabrication and commercial design, while offering up a destabilising new way of perceiving politics and culture. In the early 1980s, Trockel began making her wool “knitted pictures,” patterned skeins of yarns generated by a computerised knitting machine and then stretched over canvas like paintings. These largescale pieces express the artist’s sharp engagement with questions of “women’s work” and the devalued status of craft in the context of an increasingly mechanised and media-saturated society. Including repeating geometric motifs, logos, political symbols, and references to German history, these “knitting pictures” superficially ape the forms of abstract paintings, while underscoring the clichéd connotations of gendered labour behind them. For The Milk of Dreams, Trockel presents a selection of existing and previously unseen wool works. Subtle variations in the stitching of the monochrome wool pieces – each knitted by Trockel’s longtime collaborator Helga Szentpétery – signal their hand-made quality, recalling, in some cases, the Modernist fascination with monochromatic painting; others evoke conventional fabric patterns while putting a playful twist on our expectations of both the gestural quality of abstract painting and textile design’s opticality. The ambiguity they present between manual and mechanised labour is redoubled by Trockel’s decision to show some of these works alongside their preparatory studies. Evoking the forms of Minimalist, Pop, and Op Art, these works present a wry assessment of the subjectivity of visual representation and of art’s commodification. – MW

52


Rosemarie Trockel, Fraction Bars, 2021. Acrylic wool on canvas, 50.2 × 100.8 × 2.2 cm. Photo Ingo Kniest. Photo Ingo Kniest. Courtesy Sprüth Magers. © Rosemarie Trockel / VG Bild Kunst, Bonn

53

Central Pavilion


Rosemarie Trockel, Till the Cows come Home, 2016 and Study for Till the Cows come Home, 2016. Dark blue wool on canvas, wood, 296 × 296 cm and 100 × 100 cm. Photo Mareike Tocha. Courtesy Sprüth Magers. © Rosemarie Trockel / VG Bild Kunst, Bonn

54


Rosemarie Trockel, The Same Different, 2013 and Study for The Same Different, 2013. Yellow wool on canvas, wood, 296 × 296 cm and 100 × 100 cm. Photo Mareike Tocha. Courtesy Sprüth Magers. © Rosemarie Trockel / VG Bild Kunst, Bonn

55

Central Pavilion


A ANDRA URSUT

1979, Salonta, Romania Lives in New York City, USA

At once seductive and unsettling, Andra Ursuţa’s formally innovative sculptures – often made from casts of her own body – are radical hybrid beings. Recalling both American science fiction action horror films including Predator and the Alien franchise, and the visionary artworks of women from previous generations including the Polish and Estonian sculptors Alina Szapocznikow and Anu Põder, who also depicted women’s bodies in states of fragmentation and transformation, Ursuţa’s work emphasises the vulnerability of the human form and the complexity of desire. In recent years, Ursuţa has begun experimenting with cast crystal sculptures, fusing direct casts of her body parts with everyday objects, salvaged trash, and props, including glass bottles, plastic tubes, void fill packaging, old clothes, BDSM garments, and cheap Halloween costumes. To create her figures, Ursuţa combines the traditional technique of lost wax casting with 3D scanning and printing. As such, much like the hybridised bodies characteristic of her greater practice, her sculptures are forged through an intensive process of physical transformation. Although encapsulated in colourful semi-translucent crystal contours, the swirled patterns and textured surfaces shaped by her production process reveal a collision of organic and inorganic forms floating within these distorted, sci-fi objects. The lounging woman in Predators ’R Us (2020), as in many of Ursuţa’s sculptures, is both missing limbs and growing unusual appendages, such as a pair of tentacled slippers inspired by the techno-futurist alien from the movie Predator, starring Arnold Schwarzenegger. The alien physique depicted in Impersonal Growth (2021) was likewise inspired by the Alien films’ monstrous “Xenomorphs.” Performing as a vessel both metaphorically and practically (some of Ursuţa’s sculptures have contained reserves of alcohol; many works, including Predators ’R Us, Half-Drunk Mummy [2019] and Succubustin’ Loose [2021] have a soda bottle opening protruding from a mouth or shoulder socket), these works function as winking innuendo as well as more abstract receptacles for the subjectivity of the artist’s own bodily experience and memory. In Ursuţa’s newest sculptures, including the rippling purple-white-green Phantom Mass or the acid green Terminal Figure (both 2021), the body is increasingly constrained in its pose. Presented as creatures fashioned from rigid parts, components like spiky corsets, buckles, and bones progressively evolve into the technical components of an ever-changing cyborg body. –MW

56


Andra Ursuţa, Predators ’R Us, 2020. Lead crystal, 73.7 × 68.6 × 132.1 cm. Courtesy the Artist; David Zwirner; Ramiken, New York. © Andra Ursuţa

57

Central Pavilion


Andra Ursuţa, Yoga Don’t Help, 2021. Lead crystal, soda-lime glass, 130.2 × 60.3 × 52.7 cm. Courtesy the Artist; David Zwirner; Ramiken, New York. © Andra Ursuţa

58


Andra Ursuţa, Half-Drunk Mummy, 2019. Lead crystal, 160 × 85.1 × 48.3 cm. Courtesy the Artist; David Zwirner; Ramiken, New York. © Andra Ursuţa

59

Central Pavilion


CECILIA VICUÑA

1948, Santiago, Chile Lives in New York City, USA

Since she was a teenager in Santiago, Chile, Cecilia Vicuña has committed herself to a genre-bending aesthetic and literary practice spanning performance, poetry, drawing, film, painting, and sculpture, together gripped by questions of the body, ecology, gender, and culture and the sins of sexism and colonialism. An exile following the violent CIA-supported and Pinochet-led military coup against Salvador Allende in the early 1970s, Vicuña’s work – created in Chile and in London, followed by Colombia, and then New York – is marked by a distinct feeling of transience, often expressed through abstract, ephemeral works made with found materials. In 1966, she began her still-ongoing project of anti-monumental, provisional constructions known as precarios, delicate arrangements of rocks, driftwood, thread, and pieces of garbage collected during walks along the coastline. Often, these sculptures are left untouched, exposed to the forces of weather and tides. Even today, in new precarios such as NAUfraga (2022), composed of ropes and debris found around Venice, the power of Vicuña’s oppositional politics remains potent: unlike colonial forces that degrade the environment and have obliterated or obscured the culture of her ancestors through fixed forms like architecture, the abstract and the impermanent recuperate language and memories by other means. Taken from the Latin words navis (ship) and frangere (to break), NAUfraga suggests the tragic exploitation of the Earth, which has caused Venice to slowly sink into the sea. Like her precarios, Vicuña’s paintings evidence her indebtedness to Indigenous ways of thinking, in modes that are articulated as very much continuous with contemporary artistic forms. Leoparda de Ojitos (1977) and La Comegente (1971), examples of Vicuña’s flat portraits from the 1970s, take inspiration from 16th-century paintings made by Incan artists in Cuzco, Peru, who were forced to convert to Catholicism and both paint and worship Spanish religious icons. Constituting a concrete symbol of the compulsory administration of colonial ideology, these paintings were nonetheless marked by acts of artistic rebellion, often in the form of local symbology purposefully integrated by the artists into their work. In her paintings, Vicuña similarly takes up the forms of colonial portraiture but integrates personal, revolutionary, and mythological iconography. Surrounded by landscapes in globular vessels, the central goddess-like figure in La Comegente shows a woman in the act of ingesting a row of people. In the fantastical Leoparda de Ojitos, the titular leopard stands between a pink and green tree in a coat of fur spotted with eyeballs, openly displaying her genitals. Expressive of a decolonial method of portraiture, Vicuña’s paintings rebel against the form by putting an Indigenous woman’s imagination at the centre. – MW

60


Cecilia Vicuña, Pueblo de altares, 2019. Dimensions variable. Exhibition view, Cecilia Vicuña: About to Happen, Institute of Contemporary Art, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 2019. Photo Constance Mensh

61

Central Pavilion


Cecilia Vicuña, Bendígame Mamita, Bogotá, 1977. Oil on canvas, 140 × 120 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Lehmann Maupin, New York, Hong Kong, Seoul, London. © 2022, Cecilia Vicuña

62


Cecilia Vicuña, Leoparda de Ojitos, 1977. Oil on canvas, 140 × 89.5 cm. Collection Beth Rudin DeWoody. Courtesy the Artist; Lehmann Maupin, New York, Hong Kong, Seoul, London. © 2022, Cecilia Vicuña

63

Central Pavilion


MRINALINI MUKHERJEE

1949, Bombay (present-day Mumbai), India – 2015, New Delhi, India

The Indian artist Mrinalini Mukherjee worked intensively with fibre for most of her four-decade career, creating an extensive body of work that fused abstraction and figuration with influences from nature, ancient Indian sculpture, modern design, and local craft and textile tradition. Born to artist parents in post-Partition Bombay and raised in Santiniketan, a utopian community in West Bengal, Mukherjee’s earliest works, botanic-inspired wall hangings, made in the early 1970s, were prepared from natural rope, without the use of traditional weaving armatures or preparatory drawings. Instead, she experimented intuitively with the ancient Arabic hand-knotting weaving technique of macramé, which she would continue to use throughout her life in order to create her increasingly daring and monumental soft sculptures, which stand tall like divinities. Working with fibre, and later, bronze and ceramic, in relative isolation from other women artists who followed parallel traditions in Europe and United States in the 1960s, 1970s, and 1980s like Magdalena Abakanowicz, Sheila Hicks, and Lenore Tawney, Mukherjee forged her own radical path, while receiving little critical recognition in the West until the 1990s. As Mukherjee streamlined her material methodology throughout the 1970s – a handwrought, labour-intensive process that involved acquiring and sorting through mixed bags of exceedingly heavy bundles of rope purchased from New Delhi markets, which had to be uncoiled, straightened, and separated according to colour and thickness, and then chemically dyed – she conceptualised an increasingly organic approach to her forms. Sometimes suspended from the ceiling, at other times freestanding or positioned against a wall, Mukherjee’s massive sculptures take on characteristics of the living: hued in vegetal oranges, yellows, and purples, voluptuous works like Rudra, Devi (both 1982) and Vanshree (1994) project human sensuality, with folds and bulges closely resembling human sexual organs. While nature was her primary inspiration, by the early 1980s she was further influenced by an interest in the personification of deities in Hinduism, representations of which she would frequently see on temples during travels throughout India. Although Mukherjee quoted these anthropomorphic deities, her use of religious idioms was, according to her, “de-conventionalised” and “personal,” as, she insisted, were her methods and materials.1 – MW

1

Chrissie Iles, “An Interview with Mrinalini Mukherjee,” in Mrinalini Mukherjee: Sculpture (Oxford: Museum of Modern Art, 1994), 12; reprinted in Shanay Jhaveri (ed.), Mrinalini Mukherjee (Mumbai: Shoestring Publisher, 2019), 27.

64


Mrinalini Mukherjee, Vanashree, 1994. Dyed hemp, 250 × 130 × 90 cm. Photo Avinsh Pasricha. Collection Jayashree Bhartia. Courtesy Mrinalini Mukherjee Foundation Next pages: Exhibition view, Phenomenal Nature: Mrinalini Mukherjee, The Metropolitan Museum of Art, The Met Breuer, 2019, New York City, 2019. © Foto Scala Firenze / © 2022. Image copyright The Metropolitan Museum of Art/Art Resource/Scala, Firenze

65

Central Pavilion




M E R I KO K E B B E R H A N U

1977, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia Lives in Silver Spring, USA

Lifeworlds abound in Merikokeb Berhanu’s paintings. Concentric circles, flowing lines, and rich, jewel-toned hues of red, blue, and deep yellow are emblematic of Berhanu’s practice. Brimming with abstract forms, at the blink of an eye her canvases become recognisable cosmologies and topographies, bearing with them evocations of nature and its universal rhythms. The rising and setting of the sun, the magnetic pull of the moon on the ever-shifting tides, the revolution of the seasons – these deeply familiar cycles are part of Berhanu’s work, influencing the stroke of her paintbrush and finding their voice in the organic composition of each painting. There is also a profoundly human element to her work. Geographical maps seem to materialise from the winding contours, suggestive of cities, farms, and roads seen from high above. Anatomical shapes emerge, and the canvases become portals to the complex inner workings of the body. Berhanu’s series Cellular Universe pays homage to these bodily forms, in particular to the cellular composition and reproductive bodies shared by many species. The rings of trees, embryos, orange seed pods, the brain, Fallopian tubes, and other such recognisable forms find their way into Berhanu’s body of work. The artist, who hails from Addis Ababa, has inherited much from the legacies of Ethiopian Modernism. Her works feature depthless space, with figures and swaths of single-tone geometric shapes floating overlaid and intermingling with one another. This is consistent across the six new acrylic on canvas paintings that Berhanu has created for the Biennale. In her most recent works, Berhanu has deepened her exploration of human design with the increased inclusion of technological objects, such as circuit boards and microchips. In Untitled LXX (2021), a cow floats inside one of the artist’s signature elliptical wombs. Another looks over it from outside, perhaps a mother cow watching over her child. A greenwired motherboard hovers under the calf, like a dystopian, digital amniotic fluid. This intermingling, however, does not indicate a smooth coalescence of life with technology and scientific advancement. Rather, Berhanu incorporates technology into natural landscapes and organisms to convey a sense of urgency, speaking at once to the experience of rapid urbanisation that is taking hold in the country and continent of her birth, and also to the rampant consumerism of Western society. – IA

68


Merikokeb Berhanu, Untitled LVI, 2021. Acrylic on canvas, 172.7 × 172.7 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Addis Fine Art. © Merikokeb Berhanu

69

Central Pavilion


Merikokeb Berhanu, Untitled LIX, 2021. Acrylic on canvas, 152.4 × 122 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Addis Fine Art. © Merikokeb Berhanu

70


Merikokeb Berhanu, Untitled LVII, 2021. Acrylic on canvas, 183 × 122 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Addis Fine Art. © Merikokeb Berhanu

71

Central Pavilion


SHUVINAI ASHOONA

1961, Kinngait Lives in Kinngait, Nunavut

Inuk artist Shuvinai Ashoona’s fantastical drawings inject surreal visions into depictions of contemporary Inuit life, overturning stereotypical notions of Inuit culture while capturing the dramatic changes it has experienced in recent history. Ashoona was born in Kinngait, Nunavut – once part of Canada’s Northern Territories and returned to Inuit control in 1999 – to Kiawak Ashoona and Sorosilutu, both celebrated figures in the region’s visual arts community. After attending high school in Iqaluit, she returned to Kinngait, living with her daughter and family members at outposts like Kangiqsualujjuaq and Luna Bay. These experiences informed Ashoona’s focus on scenes of contemporary life in the Inuit Nunangat homeland. Ashoona produces her work at the Kinngait Studios, a communityrun art-making cooperative incorporated in 1959 as the artistic arm of the West Baffin Eskimo Cooperative. The work of her aunts and fellow studio members Napachie Pootoogook, Mayoreak Ashoona, and Kenojuak Ashevak has provided a profound influence for her own practice. Ashoona’s pen-and-pencil drawings fuse past and present into a divinatory future. The humans who populate the domestic and quotidian scenes depicted in her drawings are joined by mermaids, human-animal hybrids, and fantastical sea creatures. Surreal details – a mother’s nourishing breast transformed into the Earth, the masklike faces of a hooded figure, the fluorescent orange tint of a giant octopus – signal spiritual, cosmological, or phantasmatic forces in delicate coexistence with the everyday. Earth-like planets and vividly coloured, humanoid animals are recurring motifs in Ashoona’s work, often contorted or conjoined into hybrid creatures or arranged into semi-diagrammatic tableaux. Also recurring are superheroes and other comic book characters, reflecting the influx of popular culture experienced by Inuit peoples amidst a greater shift from land-based, semi-nomadic life to settled communities. In the two new works included The Milk of Dreams (both 2021), humans and animals both cohabitate and merge: in one drawing, a woman with a platypus mouth and webbed fingers reclines on an ice flow as a ponchowearing, tentacled walrus confronts his own reflection; in the other, human figures are ambiguously enveloped by, costumed as, or walking alongside chimerical creatures. Ashoona’s merging of social experience, fantastical iconography, and narrative composition recalls the social orientation of midcentury Realist painting infused with Surrealism’s mining of the subconscious, providing a simultaneously vivid and phantasmagoric vision of life in her community. –IW

72


Shuvinai Ashoona, Untitled, 2021. Graphite, colour pencil, ink on paper, 128 × 244.5 cm. Courtesy West Baffin Eskimo Cooperative. © Shuvinai Ashoona Shuvinai Ashoona, Untitled, 2021. Graphite, colour pencil, ink on paper, 128 × 249.5 cm. Courtesy West Baffin Eskimo Cooperative. © Shuvinai Ashoona

73

Central Pavilion


A KO S UA A D O M A OW U S U

1984, Alexandria, USA Lives in New York City and Cambridge, USA

The filmmaker Akosua Adoma Owusu’s surreal and subversive films are poetic hybrids of documentary, narrative, and experimental methods that incorporate folklore, archival and found footage, Black pop culture icons, scenes of daily life, oral histories, and semi-autobiographical experiences to a captivating effect. Centering the nuances of race, nationality, gender, and sexuality in her work, Owusu, who is firstgeneration Ghanaian American, addresses vexing issues of cultural memory and processes of assimilation for members of the African diaspora, including those like herself who were born in the US. Theorising this position of existing at the intersection of multiple identities, Owusu appends scholar and civil rights activist W.E.B. Du Bois’ notion of double consciousness – the concept of the “warring” and irreconcilable ideals negotiated within African American identities – to encompass identity categories that he excluded. Calling this a “triple consciousness” or “third cinematic space,” Owusu expands this notion to contend with the conflicts and difficulties for African immigrants, women, or queer people existing between variable consciousnesses as they intersect with both Black American and white American cultural spaces. In Owusu’s 2013 short film Kwaku Ananse, she establishes her theoretical perspective, bringing together the mischievous folktale hero Ananse with a semi-autobiographical tale about a young woman grappling with family, existential crisis, the death of her estranged father – and his double life in the US. In Ananse’s stories, which are celebrated throughout Africa, the Caribbean, and parts of the American South, the titular character typically appears as part spider, part man and through surprising turns and twists of fate, he imparts the lesson that nothing can be taken at face value. In Owusu’s interpretation, a young woman, who seeks the advice of Ananse, is shown in the act of preserving folkloric traditions, while also grappling with the truth that every individual has multiple aspects to their identity, which might conflict with each other. – MW

74


Akosua Adoma Owusu, Kwaku Ananse (stills), 2013. Video, 26 mins. Photo Pedro Gonzalez-Rubio. Courtesy the Artist; Obibini Pictures. © Akosua Adoma Owusu

75

Central Pavilion


GA B R I E L L E L’ H I RON D E L L E H I L L

1979, Comox, Canada Lives on the unceded territories of the Musqueam, Squamish and Tsleil-Waututh peoples

Métis artist and writer Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill’s work challenges the notion of the city as a “settled” place, seeking vulnerabilities in the understanding of urban space as defined by private property, while laying bare the material history of colonisation. On walks through the streets surrounding her studio, Hill collects detritus like beer can tabs, dollar store lockets, and dandelions; mementoes of urban space that, for the artist, symbolise her own memories of the changing neighbourhood and its communities. Hill incorporates these found objects into sculptures and works on paper, which, since 2018, she has called Spells, where they adorn laboriously applied layers of slowdrying oil. For the artist, this practice both foregrounds the magic and power of discarded objects and throws into question the illegality of trespassing and the resale of goods. Many of Hill’s sculptures take the form of rabbits. The sculptures are made by stuffing pantyhose with ground tobacco, a historically important material in both Indigenous and colonial economies. Before colonisation, tobacco was one of the most widely exchanged materials in the Americas; in Indigenous communities, it is still shared today as part of a complex reciprocal economy. Sculptures like Kiss, Sonshine, and Cousin (all 2019), while disarming in appearance, thus serve as a symbol for colonial governments’ imposition of capitalism onto Indigenous peoples, as well as a reminder of Indigenous cultures’ endurance in the present. Disintegration and Dispersal (both 2019) likewise symbolically suggest the recognition of Indigenous sovereignty. The proportions of Hill’s flags, which are sewn from dried tobacco leaves, are based on those of the US dollar bill; they might call to mind the “tobacco notes” that were among the first forms of paper currency in British North American colonies. Her Spell drawings are also permeated with tobacco’s symbolic presence, coated in tobaccoinfused Crisco and adorned with collected objects. The artist has gifted some of these pieces to friends, and used others for trade. By remixing materials and forms imbued with cultural, spiritual, historical, and economic significance, Hill critiques settler colonialism while honoring expansive economic models that find power in reciprocity. – IW

76


Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill, Spell #10, for unsticking, 2019. Tobacco-infused crisco oil, oil paint, magazine cutouts, snake charm, tobacco flower, beer can tab, thread, 34.3 × 33 cm (framed). Courtesy the Artist; Unit 17, Vancouver. © Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill

77

Central Pavilion


Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill, Mint, 2019. Pantyhose, beer can tabs, tobacco, bunny fur, thread, 14 × 17.9 × 24.1 cm. Photo Cemrenaz Uyguner. Courtesy the Artist; Unit 17, Vancouver. © Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill

78


Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill, Exchange, 2019. Pantyhose, tobacco, cigarettes, thread, tobacco flowers, aluminium can tabs, spider charm, found metal hair clip, 43.9 × 51.3 × 79.7 cm. Photo Cemrenaz Uyguner. Courtesy the Artist; Unit 17, Vancouver. © Gabrielle L’Hirondelle Hill

79

Central Pavilion


K U D Z A N A I -V I O L E T H WA M I

1993, Gutu, Zimbabwe Lives in London, UK

Kudzanai-Violet Hwami’s paintings reveal a deeply personal vision of Southern African life. Her canvases, replete with vibrantly pigmented oil paint, pastel, and silkscreen ink, draw upon her years growing up in Zimbabwe and South Africa, as well as the wider contemporary experience of seeing oneself and one’s influences refracted through screens. Deftly employing techniques of collage, Hwami’s paintings cohere in composition and palette, examining the ways we exist together and experience one another in an increasingly digital world. Her paintings resonate with an exploratory interiority, as the artist merges photographs of friends and family with images gleaned from the Internet. Hwami integrates visual fragments from a variety of sources in her canvases: portraits, self-portraits, people gathered in groups, accompanied by potted plants and other objects. Elements repeat, as if one sees them through a nostalgic family photo album or the scrolling feed of social media. Early influences include Manga and graphic novels, Zamrock and the Zim Heavy music scene, post-rock and classical genres, as well as thinkers such as Alain de Botton, Alan Watts and Terence McKenna. Hwami’s installation for The Milk of Dreams comprises a room filled by four floor-to-ceiling black-and-white vinyl photographs, each holding a single painting accompanied by an audio track. The installation is inspired by Zimbabwean sculptor Henry Munyaradzi’s (1931–1988) The Wedding of the Astronauts (1983–1994), a three-sided sculpture carved in soapstone. The work depicts a Shona wedding ceremony, with a preacher, the blessing of the birds, and the couple exploring the heavens, scenes that Hwami’s paintings mirror through the photographs Hwami took on recent travels to Zimbabwe and South Africa and the audio she recorded at a Bira, or funeral procession, ceremony in Zimbabwe. The work reflects Munyaradzi’s expression of Shona ontology and Hwami’s own investment in Magical Realism and Afro-Futurism. For Hwami, the installation pursues syncretism as a source of healing, balancing Shona cosmology and Christianity, individuality and community, nature and humanity. –MK

Kudzanai-Violet Hwami is one of the four recipients of the grant for the inaugural edition of Biennale College Arte, launched in 2021. This work is out of competition.

80


Kudzanai-Violet Hwami, A theory on Adam, 2020. Oil on canvas, silk screen, 200 × 200 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Victoria Miro. © Kudzanai-Violet Hwami

81

Central Pavilion


S I M O N E FAT TA L

1942, Damascus, Syria Lives in Paris and Erquy, France

Simone Fattal is an artist and writer known for ceramic sculptures, abstract paintings and drawings of landscapes, friends, and literary characters. Born in Damascus, Fattal grew up in Lebanon and studied philosophy first at the École des lettres in Beirut, followed by the Sorbonne in Paris. Returning to Beirut in 1969, she took up her artistic practice, creating paintings and sculptures in a small studio she lived and worked in. During the Lebanese Civil War, in 1980 Fattal left Beirut for Sausalito, California, with her partner, the poet and painter Etel Adnan. There, she founded the Post-Apollo Press, a publisher inspired by the spirit of the Apollo space program and devoted to innovative and experimental literary work. In 1988, Fattal took up her artistic practice again, making ceramic sculptures in a class at the Art Institute of San Francisco. Fattal’s sculptural creations often take the form of series of figures or miniature scenes, all of which appear as if they have only recently been excavated from an ancient archaeological site. Her figures employ the least amount of detail or specificity to be recognised as such: two wide columns become legs, a connecting piece of clay the torso or head, and a slight lean to the side a gesture or suggestion of connection to another one of the figures. In many ways, her sculptures follow a transformation of the human spirit into material form, both seeking and denying an underlying essence. For The Milk of Dreams, Fattal presents a sculptural installation in the outdoor sculpture garden designed by famed architect Carlo Scarpa within the Central Pavilion. The installation includes Adam and Eve (2021), a bronze cast of one of her first ceramic sculptures consisting of two figures: one with long, thin legs appears to be carrying a sack on its back, suggested by its asymmetrical torso; the second, shorter with barely a torso at all, appears to follow the second one as they both lean at the same angle as if walking on a long journey together. Fattal has also produced three new sculptures for the Biennale Arte 2022, two in ceramic and one cast in bronze, combining abstract motifs with human form. – MK

82


Simone Fattal, Adam and Eve, 2019. Bronze, Adam: 73 × 22.5 × 39.5 cm; Eve: 47.3 × 26 × 19.5 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist. © Simone Fattal

83

Central Pavilion


Simone Fattal, Herald II, 2021. Glazed stoneware, 36 × 12.5 × 5 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; kaufmann repetto, Milan / New York; Fondazione ICA Milano; Pompeii Commitment, Archaeological Matters. © Simone Fattal

84


Simone Fattal, Ra with Isis, 2021. Glazed stoneware, iridescent glazed figure, 44 × 34.5 × 23 cm and black figure, 40 × 8 × 8 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Collection Nicoletta Fiorucci Russo. Courtesy the Artist; Fondazione ICA Milano; Pompeii Commitment, Archaeological Matters. © Simone Fattal

85

Central Pavilion


TH

E WIT

CH

E I L E E N AGA R G E RT RU D A R N D T JOSEPHINE BAKER B E N E D E T TA CLAUDE CAHUN LEONORA CARRINGTON ITHELL COLQUHOUN VA L E N T I N E D E S A I N T - P O I N T LISE DEHARME M AYA D E R E N LEONOR FINI J A N E G R AV E R O L FLORENCE HENRI LOÏS MAILOU JONES I DA KA R ANTOINET TE LUBAKI B AYA M A H I E D D I N E

’S

CRAD

LE

NADJA AMY NIMR MERET OPPENHEIM VA L E N T I N E P E N R O S E RAC H I L D E ALICE RAHON C A RO L RA M A EDITH RIMMINGTON E N I F RO B E RT RO SA RO SÀ A U G U S TA S AVA G E D O R O T H E A TA N N I N G T OY E N R E M E D I O S VA R O M E TA VA U X WA R R I C K F U L L E R L A U R A W H E E L E R WA R I N G M A RY W I G M A N


In the first half of the 20th century, the Enlightenment concept of the self as a contained, unitary body was blown wide open by the emergence of technologies that blurred the distinction between human and machine, by psychoanalytic models that illuminated the influence of the unconscious, and by the feminist ideal of the independent and autonomous Neue Frau (New Woman). This shift undermined longstanding and pervasive dualisms between human and nature, the animate and the inanimate, mind and body, and female and male in favour of fluctuating hybridity and relationality. The artists, dancers, writers, and cultural figures grouped here adopt themes of metamorphosis, ambiguity, and fragmentation to contrast the myth of the Cartesian unitary – and de facto male – self, rebuffing the Renaissance idea of Man as the centre of the world and the measure of all things. Hailing from different parts of the world, including Europe, Africa, and the Americas, these artists were close to the dominant avant-garde movements of their time – particularly Surrealism’s exploration of the body from within, Futurism’s and the Bauhaus’ technophilic meldings of human and machine, and the Harlem Renaissance and Négritude movements’ revaluation of cultural identity – while maintaining a great degree of independence. Often marginalised in the history of art, these artists share a refusal of the patriarchal and the heteronormative vision of gender and identity, exercising control over their own bodies with a complexity and ambiguity, and occasionally even irony, often absent from the work of their male peers. The mannequins and automata, dolls, puppets, and masks that populate their paintings, drawings, photographs, sculptures, and illustrations subvert the sexist tropes of the femme fatale or femme enfant; metamorphosis becomes a political, erotic, and poetic tool to craft new, multifold visions of subjectivity. Whether parodying the image of the eroticised woman – as in Gertrud Arndt, Leonor Fini, Josephine Baker, and Rosa Rosà – or employing androgyny to achieve the emancipation and autodetermination of the feminine self – as in the work of Claude Cahun and Florence Henri – each of these artists, in their own individual ways, turn traditional conceptions of gendered subjectivity into materials for fabulation. Some of these artists – Jane Graverol, Meta Vaux Warrick Fuller, Laura Wheeler Waring, and Mary Wigman – reinterpret ancient myths of enchantment through archetypical figures such as the sphynx, the femme arbre, or the witch, portraying women as healers and hybrid beings that merge human, animal, machine, and monster. Others – like Baya Mahieddine, Toyen, Loïs Mailou Jones, and Antoinette Lubaki – use nature as a metaphor for female reality, evoking mother goddesses, anthropomorphic deities, and fablelike scenes and anticipating ecofeminist preoccupations. Meanwhile, abstraction becomes a means to craft the shape or abilities of new bodies in works by Alice Rahon and Valentine de Saint-Point. Whether by evoking nature, escaping into fantasy, or by using their own bodies to model new possibilities, each of these artists employs self-metamorphosis as an answer to the male-dominated constructions governing identity.

Claude Cahun, Hands and Table (untitled), 1936. Courtesy of the Jersey Heritage Collections

87

Central Pavilion


D A U G H T E R S O F T H E M I N O TA U R : WOMEN SURREALISTS’ RE-ENCHANTMENT OF THE WORLD Alyce Mahon

In Metamorphoses, Ovid tells the tale of the sculptor Pygmalion who is so disillusioned with real women that he crafts himself a perfect one: a nude sculpture made from ivory. His obsession with his work of art is such that on the Festival of Venus he begs the goddess of love to breathe life into it. When his wish is granted his “image maid […] seemed to soften at the touch, and its firm texture yielded to his hand, as honey-wax of Mount Hymettus turns to many shapes when handled in the sun, and surely softens from each gentle touch.” 1 Ovid’s tale reminds us of the powerful potential of metamorphosis to transform individual and collective experiences of the world, as well as the materiality of the person, animal, plant, or thing. In Western culture, from Ovid to Madame d’Aulnoy, the Brothers Grimm, Mary Shelley, Hans Christian Andersen, Lewis Carroll, and Walt Disney, shapeshifting has been central to our collective concept of primordial and magical realms. From the 1920s to the 1960s, as it spread from Europe to the Americas, the Surrealists drew on this canon, as well as looking to Native American, Oceanic and Afro-Brazilian mythology, to take the idea of metamorphosis in provocative new directions. They embraced metamorphosis as a means to promote their avant-garde belief that the real and surreal were inseparable, that a blurring of the waking and dream states was necessary – urgent even – for creativity and humanity. The Surrealists were also inspired by metamorphosis as a means to the return of the repressed, which was accelerated by their reading of Sigmund Freud, and their exploration of “convulsive beauty” and “mad love” (amour fou).2 As Robert Desnos wrote in 1930, “certainly

88

The Witch’s Cradle


André Masson, Pygmalion, 1938. © SIAE

Pygmalion is dead, if he ever existed. But the example of this Narcissus of art is not about to tempt us. What we love is life with its cortege of strange manifestations, miracles, profound gazes, abuses, hot embraces.” 3 This stance was both poetic and political, and the theme of metamorphosis became central to the Surrealists’ exploration of subjectivity in an increasingly dehumanised and war-torn world. Born out of World War I, Surrealism thrived and expanded globally between the wars, and during and after World War II. Its collective reinterpretation of ancient mythology and popular tales of metamorphosis allowed a diverse group of artists and writers to transcend the increasingly threatening 20th century, to debunk rationalist thought and hypocritical morality at a time of conflict, and terror. In particular, European fascism led to machine-like obedience, militarism, and myths of racial purity. Against these, the Surrealists called for a new “collective myth,” against “oppression based on the family, religion, and the fatherland,” as André Breton declared in a lecture in 1935.4 Women Surrealists led the way in the creation of this collective mythology. Offering what we might describe as Surrealist fairytales, they used metamorphosis to map an erotic landscape that undermined the heteronormative, exploring a radically new appreciation of fluid human identity, liberated from biological and social categories such as sex and gender. Anticipating Angela Carter and other later feminists, women Surrealists aimed to re-educate through re-enchantment, seizing upon the fairy figures of the crone, siren, sphinx, hermit, or femme arbre (woman as arboreal figure), as well as offering a new male imago, the Monsieur Vénus. Together, their tales and images of metamorphosis spoke to the conviction of Leonora Carrington, one of the most prominent women Surrealists, that “there are so many questions, and so much Dogmaturd to clear aside before anything makes sense […] curiosity can only be satisfied if the millennia of accumulated false data be turned upside down. Which means turning oneself inside out and to begin by despising no thing, ignoring no thing.” 5 In both text and image Carrington awakens our curiosity by staging bizarre creatures of metamorphosis within the familiar; domestic space such as the kitchen or nursery become an uncanny locus for female empowerment, craft, and shamanism. As the protagonist of her novel The Hearing Trumpet (1974) explains: “Houses are really bodies. We connect ourselves with walls, roofs, and objects just as we hang on to our liver, skeletons, flesh and bloodstream.” 6 Carrington fused this Surrealist architecture with the tales of the Irish “tribe of the Gods,” the Túatha Dé Danann, and the Gaelic fairy folk, the Sidhe, which had been told to her as a child. She also incorporated Mexican folklore and her own harrowing experience of mental breakdown during World War II (powerfully documented in Down Below, 1944). Carrington’s art draws us into an exploration of what she called “cosmic energy” which could be “masculine and feminine, microcosmic and macrocosmic” at the same time.7 Her art is peopled by marvellously hybrid creatures full of this energy and cross-breeding women with horses, men with birds, and flora with fauna. This hybridity abounds in her painting The House Opposite (1945), especially in the detail of the little girl in the lower half of the composition, whose wings reference the myth of Psyche, traditionally represented by a butterfly. The girl also carries a golden bowl in which a partridge sits, a bird that symbolises spiritual regeneration as well as the Resurrection in mythological and Christian texts. Animal symbolism is central to Carrington’s oeuvre,

89

Central Pavilion


and the bird (and egg) denotes female fertility, creativity, and wisdom, as seen again in Portrait of the Late Mrs Partridge (1947).

Leonora Carrington, And Then We Saw the Daughter of the Minotaur, 1953. © 2022 Leonora Carrington / Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / SIAE

Ithell Colquhoun, Gouffres amers, 1939. Photo and courtesy The Hunterian, University of Glasgow. © The Artist’s Estate

Carrington offers a subversive variation on Ovid’s Metamorphoses in her painting And Then We Saw the Daughter of the Minotaur (1953), depicting the Minotaur not as half-man, half-bull but as half-woman, half-bull. This female Minotaur has blue eyes and delicate hands, and wears a sulphuric red cloak, whose colour symbolises the final rubedo stage of transformation in alchemy, which leads to the philosopher’s stone. She is seated at a table with a crystal ball, nurturing the two cloaked children standing nearby her – rather than devouring them. Carrington modelled the children on her own young sons and the title, “And Then…” suggests she is weaving her own story round the popular zoomorphic myth as both an artist and a mother. These various elements typify her combination of diverse references in her work – Catholicism, alchemy, the Popol Vuh (an epic of Mayan mythology), Celtic myth, and Kabbalah – to craft enchanting tales for the modern world. However, it is always woman, defined by Carrington as “female-humananimal,” that weaves together these cultural threads.8 This reflects her insistence that woman’s rights had to be “taken back again, including the mysteries which were ours and which were violated, stolen or destroyed.” 9 Gouffres amers (1939) is one of a series of “Méditerranée” paintings by Ithell Colquhoun (1906–1988) in which the body morphs into craggy blue Mediterranean landscapes. The figure of the river god is mocked as he morphs into a feminised seascape: his limbs are a collage of corals, seaweed, and shells and his phallus is a conch, sprouting a seaweed flower. Similarly, in Tree Anatomy (1942) Colquhoun presents the mythological figure of Daphne – the beautiful mountain nymph metamorphosed by her father into a laurel tree to save her from the desires of Apollo – as a deep, dark entrance in a knotted tree trunk. In antiquity laurel leaves were often used to denote athletic (if not sexual) triumph but Colquhoun’s image of the femme arbre overturns such virtue: she creates shady vulvar recesses and magnifies them so that female sexuality is centre-stage, natural and open and growing. This morphology advanced Colquhoun’s pursuit of a new feminine idol that fused esoteric Christianity, Theosophy, Kabbalah, and Surrealist occultism and rejected the narratives of what she termed “tyrants and victims” in favour of “opposites bound together in mitigating embrace by a silkworm’s thread.” 10 In 1931 Eileen Agar decried the “rampant and hysterical militarism […] the male element” that was spreading in Europe and espoused a theory of generative femininity involving “artistic and imaginative life under the sway of womb-magic.” 11 Her photographs of the Brittany landscape, Rocks at Ploumanac’h (1936), gave form to these ideas. Through the lens of her Rolleiflex 6)×)6 camera, Agar transformed naturally occurring rock formations into fleshy sculptural forms with corporeal names like Rockface and Bum and Thumb Rock, exaggerated their lines, surfaces, and recesses through her manipulation of light and shadow. Later, Agar’s Ceremonial Hat for Eating Bouillabaisse (1936) was a wearable woman’s hat, constructed from a cork basket, a fish bone, bark, starfish, coral, and shells, giving form to the cycle of life and death. It evoked a chain of fluid associations: the shared meal, the fetishism of fashion, the fairy Mélusine (the half-woman,

90

The Witch’s Cradle


Eileen Agar, Butterfly Bride, 1938. © The Estate of Eileen Agar; Bridgeman images / SIAE

half-serpent, sea siren, beloved by Breton), or the Native American ceremonial practice of gift-giving, or potlatch, discussed by Marcel Mauss in his influential study The Gift (1925). Agar’s Ceremonial Hat was a threedimensional collage in which metamorphosis was heightened by found objects and suggestive juxtaposition, a technique she also incorporates in many paintings – for example, pasting two dead butterflies and a leaf onto The Butterfly Bride (1938), to ensure the “displacement of the banal by the fertile intervention of chance or coincidence.” 12 By extension, in Philemon and Baucis (1939), Agar used the automatic Surrealist technique of frottage (creating a rubbing from a textured surface) to relay Ovid’s tale of a pious, Phrygian couple who kindly host what appear to be poor strangers but are actually Zeus and Hermes in disguise. In return, the couple are granted their wish to be turned into entwined trees when they die – one oak and one linden. By literally rubbing tree bark with chalk on paper in this work, Agar evokes the materials that feature in the tale whilst emphasising the opening of the rational mind to chance. Leonor Fini brings a more illusionistic style to the theme of metamorphosis as she stages erotic bodies that seem to warm under her paint brush. Men morph into sleeping nudes and nymphs, recalling Pygmalion’s muse, and women into monstrously beautiful but dangerous sphinxes, as in L’Alcove (1941), Femme assise sur un homme nu (1942), and Chthonian Deity Watching over the Sleep of a Young Man (1946). Fini’s use of colour, texture, costume, and the antique (draped curtains, classical ruins, armour) augment her fluid play with gender roles and allow her to enhance the pearly skin and feminine hips of her males, as well as the potency of the sphinx as both the source and destroyer of man. In 1972 Fini produced 35 etchings for a luxury edition of the decadent novel Monsieur Vénus (1884) by Rachilde (Marguerite Eymery), in which the Pygmalion tale is reversed. The artist Jacques Silvert begins as a “mistress” to Raoule de Vénérande and ends as her wife and “wax figure covered with rubber transparent skin,” in a love story about “a woman who would love men and […] who b[uggers] them.” 13 Fini captures the potential of this libertine woman in portraying Raoule in phallically erect poses or with a sphinx like expression, and her object of desire, Jacques, like a nymph, with long hair, a full mouth, and curvaceously nude limbs. Promoting what we would now call the non-binary in her work, Fini once stated: “I find I am usually stronger than men, and this is reflected in my paintings. The men tend to be asleep, passive, unthreatening, of ambiguous sexuality. The women are awake, alert, in control yet not necessarily threatening… I am fascinated by the androgyne, for it seems to me to be the ideal. It unites the thinking aspect of the male with the imaginative side of the female. I would like to think of myself as androgynous.” 14 Dorothea Tanning also turned to 19th-century novels for inspiration, finding in the pages of Edgar Allan Poe, Gustave Flaubert, and Joris-Karl Huysmans an uncanny world of shape-shifting and an art of “sirens singing and crying by turns.” 15 In the small oil painting Avatar (1947), a sleeping blonde female flies on a trapeze out of her bedroom enclosure, seeming to have been birthed out of a tree hollow. Her perfectly banal clothing contrasts with an erotic abstracted form, part body and part organs, emerging from a framed mirror. It echoes her electrified state of mind in its formlessness. This composition invokes Lewis Carroll’s Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland, in which Alice leaps

91

Central Pavilion


into the rabbit hole with glee – “Down, down, down. Would the fall never come to an end!”, as well as Carroll’s idea that the psyche was open to the “eerie” presence of fairies.16 Tanning draws the viewer towards thresholds that promise metamorphosis (tree hollow, door, mirror) all bathed in luminescent green – a colour which denotes the spirit in alchemy. She dares us to leap through these to the other side where the spirit and desires can take any form: “[E]nigma is a very healthy thing, because it encourages the viewer to look beyond the obvious and commonplace.” 17

Dorothea Tanning, Avatar, 1947. Private Collection, Chicago. Courtesy The Dorothea Tanning Foundation. © SIAE

Carrington, Agar, Colquhoun, Fini, and Tanning modelled new forms of social organisation in their art – a vocation they shared with other pioneering women Surrealists beyond the scope of this essay, such as Jane Graverol, Alice Rahon, Edith Rimmington, and Remedios Varo. Some of these women were official members of the Surrealist group and some were not, or they had fractious relations with it. Many of them knew each other and moved in the same social circles, although they lived and worked in different parts of the world. They were united by the idea of woman as a healer – whether in the guise of crone, witch, sphinx, hermit, or avatar. They challenged authority, whether bourgeois morality, patriarchy, militarism, nationalism, or fascism. They also paved the way for contemporary theories of metamorphosis as becoming and unbecoming, defying fixed signification. To borrow Hélène Cixous’ description of the hybrid text, their art grants us “access to the passage, to the trans., to the crossing of borders, to the delimitation of genuses-genders-genres and species.” 18 In refusing the divide between art and life, these artists open up a state of being that Rosi Braidotti calls “woman/animal/insect […] an affect that flows.” 19 Today, when narrative and visual culture have become so heavily mediated and technological, the materiality and intimacy of their stories and images is a rare luxury, but one that still resonates with poetic, political and polyvocal potential, breaking up “the law” and “the truth” with love and laughter.20 Alyce Mahon is Reader in Modern and Contemporary Art History at the University of Cambridge. Her publications include the monographs Surrealism and the Politics Of Eros, 1938–1968 (Thames & Hudson, 2005); Eroticism and Art (Oxford University Press, 2005 and 2007); and The Marquis de Sade and the Avant-Garde (Princeton University Press, 2020); and numerous critical essays on figures of the international avant-garde – Helena Almeida, Hans Bellmer, Leonora Carrington, Ithell Colquhoun, Leonor Fini, Frida Kahlo, Pierre Klossowski, Jean-Jacques Lebel, André Masson and Roberto Matta, Pierre Molinier, Carolee Schneemann. She lives in Cambridge, England.

92

The Witch’s Cradle


1 2

3

4

5

6 7

8

9

Ovid, Metamorphoses (Boston: Cornhill, 1922), Book 10, 270. André Breton defined “convulsive beauty” as “veiled-erotic, fixed-explosive, magiccircumstantial or not at all,” and amour fou as “reciprocal and unique.” See André Breton, L’Amour fou (1937); English ed. Mad Love (Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1987), 19 and 93. Robert Desnos, “Pygmalion and the Sphinx,” Documents, 2(1), 1930, 32–39, annotated trans. Simon Baker, Papers of Surrealism, 2007(7), 5 [www.research. manchester.ac.uk/portal/ files/63517391/surrealism_issue_7.pdf]. André Breton, “Political Position of Today’s Art” (1935), in Manifestoes of Surrealism (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1969), 232, emphasis in original. Leonora Carrington, “Commentary,” in Edward James (ed.), Leonora Carrington: A Retrospective Exhibition (New York: Center for Inter-American Relations, 1975), 23–24. Leonora Carrington, The Hearing Trumpet (London: Virago Press, 1991), 17. Leonora Carrington, The House of Fear: Notes from Down Below, introduction by Marina Warner (London: Virago Press, 1989), 177. Leonora Carrington, “What is a Woman” (1970), in Penelope Rosemont (ed.), Surrealist Women: An International Anthology (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1998), 372–375, 372. Carrington, “Commentary,” 23.

10 Ithell Colquhoun, “Water Stone of the Wise,” in Alex Comfort and John Bayliss (eds.), New Road 1943: New Directions in European Art and Letters (Essex: Grey Walls Press, 1943), 198–199. 11 Eileen Agar, “Religion and the Artistic Imagination,” The Island, 1(4), 1931, 102. 12 Eileen Agar, A Look at My Life (London: Methuen, 1988), 147. 13 Rachilde, Monsieur Vénus: A Materialist Novel (New York: MLA, 2004), 208, and XXIX. 14 Leonor Fini, quoted in Peter Webb, Sphinx: The Art and Life of Leonor Fini (New York: Vendome Press, 2009), 274. 15 Dorothea Tanning, Birthday (San Francisco: The Lapis Press, 1986), 65. 16 Lewis Carroll, Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland (London: Macmillan & Co., 1867), 4, emphasis in original, and Sylvie and Bruno (London: Macmillan & Co., 1889), 191. 17 Dorothea Tanning, interview with John Gruen, The Artist Observed (Pennington, GA: A Cappella Books, 1991), 189. 18 Hélène Cixous, “‘Mamãe, disse ele,’ or Joyce’s Second Hand,” in Stigmata: Escaping Texts (London: Routledge, 1998), 105. 19 Rosi Braidotti, Metamorphoses: Towards a Materialist Theory of Becoming (Cambridge, MA: Polity, 2002), 118. 20 See Hélène Cixous, “The Laugh of the Medusa,” in Elaine Marks and Isabelle de Courtivron (eds.), New French Feminisms: An Anthology (New York: Schocken Books, 1981), 258.

93

Central Pavilion


1

Leonora Carrington

2

Remedios Varo

94

The Witch’s Cradle


3

Remedios Varo

4

Dorothea Tanning

95

Central Pavilion


5

Ithell Colquhoun

6

Edith Rimmington

7

Dorothea Tanning

96

The Witch’s Cradle


8

Leonor Fini

97

Central Pavilion


9

Jane Graverol

98

The Witch’s Cradle


10

11

Leonora Carrington

Eileen Agar

99

Central Pavilion


12, 13a–13b

14

Benedetta

Enif Robert

15

Valentine Penrose

100

The Witch’s Cradle


16

Carol Rama

101

Central Pavilion


17, 18

19

Nadja

Gertrud Arndt

20

Florence Henri

102

The Witch’s Cradle


21

22, 23

Toyen

Claude Cahun

103

Central Pavilion


24

Loïs Mailou Jones

104

The Witch’s Cradle


25

Meta Vaux Warrick Fuller

27, 28, 29

26

Augusta Savage

Laura Wheeler Waring

105

Central Pavilion


30, 31

32

Amy Nimr

Antoinette Lubaki

106

The Witch’s Cradle


33

34

Baya Mahieddine

Baya Mahieddine

107

Central Pavilion


36

35

Ida Kar

37

Meret Oppenheim

Mary Wigman

38

Valentine de Saint-Point

108

The Witch’s Cradle


39

40

Alice Rahon

Josephine Baker

109

Central Pavilion


41–43

Maya Deren

110

The Witch’s Cradle


1

Leonora Carrington, Portrait of the Late Mrs Partridge, 1947. Oil on board, 100.3 × 69.9 cm. Photo Nathan Keay, image courtesy MCA Chicago. Private Collection, Chicago. © Estate of Leonora Carrington / Artists Rights Society (ARS), NY 2 Remedios Varo, Simpatía (La rabia del gato), 1955. Oil on masonite, 95.9 × 85.1 cm. Collection Eduardo F. Costantini, Buenos Aires 3 Remedios Varo, Armonía (Autorretrato sugerente), 1956. Oil on masonite, 75 × 92.7 cm. Collection Eduardo F. Costantini, Buenos Aires 4 Dorothea Tanning, Deirdre, 1940. Oil on canvas, 50.8 × 40.6 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy The Dorothea Tanning Foundation 5 Ithell Colquhoun, The Pine Family, 1940. Oil on canvas, 46 × 54 cm. Photo © The Israel Museum Jerusalem. The Vera and Arturo Schwarz Collection of Dada and Surrealist Art in the Israel Museum 6 Edith Rimmington, The Decoy, 1948. Oil on canvas, 35.5 × 30.5 cm. National Galleries of Scotland. Purchased by the Patrons of the National Galleries of Scotland 2002 7 Dorothea Tanning, Avatar, 1947. Oil on canvas, 35.6 × 27.9 cm. Private Collection, Chicago. Courtesy The Dorothea Tanning Foundation 8 Leonor Fini, L’Alcove, 1941. Oil on canvas, 73 × 97 cm. Photo Nicholas Pishvanov. Collection Rowland Weinstein. Courtesy Weinstein Gallery, San Francisco. © Estate of Leonor Fini 9 Jane Graverol, L’École de la Vanité, 1967. Oil and collage on cardboard, 70.5 × 106.5 × 5 cm. Photo Renaud Schrobiltgen. Collection Anne Boschmans. Image courtesy Schirn Kunsthalle Frankfurt 10 Leonora Carrington, Ulu’s Pants, 1952. Oil and tempera on panel, 54.6 × 91.4 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy Gallery Wendi Norris, San Francisco. © Estate of Leonora Carrington / Artists Rights Society (ARS), NY 11 Eileen Agar, Wisdom Tooth, c. 1960s. Acrylic on board, 58 × 69 cm. Photo Alex Fox (Roy Fox Fine Art Photography). Courtesy The Redfern Gallery, London. © The Estate of Eileen Agar 12 Benedetta, Le forze umane. Romanzo astratto con sintesi grafiche (cover illustration). Foligno, Franco Campitelli Editore, 1924. Courtesy Biblioteca comunale Augusta di Perugia 13 [13a–13b] Benedetta, Le forze umane. Romanzo astratto con sintesi grafiche (illustrations). Foligno, Franco Campitelli Editore, 1924. Courtesy Ministero della Cultura – Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana 14 Enif Robert, Un ventre di donna. Romanzo chirurgico by Enif Robert and Filippo Tommaso Marinetti (cover). Facchi editore Milano, 1919. Collection Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Firenze, Florence, Italy

15 Valentine Penrose, Ariane, c. 1934. Collage on paper, 16.2 × 20.3 cm. © The Artists Estate. All rights reserved. Supplied courtesy of The Roland Penrose Collection 16 Carol Rama, Appassionata, 1941. Watercolour on paper, 33 × 23 cm. Photo Sebastiano Pellion. Private Collection 17 Gertrud Arndt, Maskenselbstbildnis Nr. 16, 1930. From portfolio Maskenselbstbildnisse (reprinted 1996), 24.1 × 19.3 cm. Museum Folkwang, Essen. Photo © Jens Nober 18 Gertrud Arndt, Maskenselbstbildnis Nr. 13, 1930. From portfolio Maskenselbstbildnisse (reprinted 1996), 24.1 × 19.3 cm. Museum Folkwang, Essen. Photo © Jens Nober 19 Nadja, C’est moi, c’est encore moi, 1926. Lipstick and pencil on paper, 9.2 × 11.6 cm. Collection Chancellerie des universités de Paris, Bibliothèque littéraire Jacques Doucet, Paris 20 Florence Henri, Portrait Composition. Petro (Nelly) van Doesburg, c. 1930 / c. 2014. Gelatin silver print, 40.5 × 30 cm. Courtesy Archives Florence Henri; Galleria Martini & Ronchetti Genoa. © Martini & Ronchetti 21 Toyen, The Shooting Gallery (Střelnice), 1939–1940. From portfolio of 12 photolithographs, 32 × 44 cm each. Originally published by Fr. Borový, Prague, 1946 22 Claude Cahun, Self portrait (reflected image in mirror, checquered jacket), 1928. Monochrome negative, 11.8 × 9.4 cm. Courtesy of the Jersey Heritage Collections 23 Claude Cahun, Je tends les bras, 1931. Monochrome negative with a pink tinge, 11 × 9 cm. Courtesy of the Jersey Heritage Collections 24 Loïs Mailou Jones, Africa, 1935. Oil on canvas on board, 61 × 51 cm. The Johnson Collection, Spartanburg, South Carolina 25 Meta Vaux Warrick Fuller, maquette for Ethiopia Awakening, 1921. Painted plaster, 35.3 × 8.25 × 12.7 cm. Photo Will Howcroft. Danforth Art Museum at Framingham State University. Gift of the Meta V. W. Fuller Trust. Courtesy the Meta V. W. Fuller Trust 26 Augusta Savage, Lift Every Voice and Sing (The Harp), 1939. Bronze, 27.3 × 24.1 × 10.2 cm. Photo Ryan Fairbrother. Courtesy Thomas G. Carpenter Library, Special Collections and University Archives, Jacksonville, FL: University of North Florida 27 Laura Wheeler Waring, The Crisis, April 1923 (cover illustration). Courtesy Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture, Jean Blackwell Hutson Research and Reference Division, The New York Public Library 28 Laura Wheeler Waring, The Crisis, December 1928 (cover illustration). Courtesy Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture, Jean Blackwell Hutson Research and Reference Division, The New York Public Library

29 Laura Wheeler Waring, The Crisis, September 1924 (cover illustration). Courtesy Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture, Jean Blackwell Hutson Research and Reference Division, The New York Public Library 30 Amy Nimr, Untitled (Fish and Skeletons), 1936. Watercolour on paper, 55 × 42.5 × 3 cm. Collection Sheikh Hassan M. A. Al-Thani 31 Amy Nimr, Untitled (Underwater Skeleton), 1942. Gouache on wood, 63 × 54.5 × 5 cm. Collection Sheikh Hassan M. A. Al-Thani 32 Antoinette Lubaki, Untitled (three characters under a tree), c. 1929. Watercolour on paper, 52 × 66 cm. Photo Fabrice Jousset. Private Collection, Paris. Courtesy MAGNIN-A Gallery, Paris; Cornette de Saint Cyr, Paris. © Antoinette Lubaki 33 Baya Mahieddine, Femme robe jaune cheveux bleus, 1947. Gouache on board, 70 × 54 cm. Collection Jules Maeght, Paris. © Photo Galerie Maeght, Paris 34 Baya Mahieddine, Femme au panier et coq rouge, 1947. Gouache on board, 73 × 91.5 cm. Collection Adrien Maeght, Saint Paul. © Photo Galerie Maeght, Paris 35 Ida Kar, Surreal Study, 1947 / c. 2016. Photograph, modern bromide print, 25.4 × 20.6 cm. National Portrait Gallery, London. © National Portrait Gallery, London 36 Mary Wigman, Mary Wigman tanzt (still), 1932. Film, c. 10 mins. Collection BundesarchivFilmarchiv, Berlin. Film: K164573-1. © Mary Wigman Stiftung / Deutsches Tanzarchiv Köln 37 Meret Oppenheim, Der Spiegel der Genoveva, 1967. Print, 25 × 17 cm. Private Collection 38 Valentine de Saint-Point, Metachoric Gestures (Gestes Métachoriques), 1914–1923. Original woodcut, limited edition on Lafuma Pur Fil paper, 19 × 14 cm. Adrien Sina Collection, Feminine Futures 39 Alice Rahon, The Juggler, 1946. Wire marionette, 58 × 38 × 12 cm. Collection Francisco Magaña Moheno and Carlos Santos 40 Josephine Baker, Dans Revue des Folies Bergère, danse avec plumes... (still), 1925. Film, 56 sec. Courtesy GP archives. Collection Gaumont Actualité 41 [41–43] Maya Deren, The Witch’s Cradle (stills), 1943. Film, 12 mins 40 sec. Courtesy The New American Cinema Group, Inc./The Film-Makers’ Cooperative

111

Central Pavilion


ARTISTS’ BIO GRAPHIES

(p. 99)

E I L E E N AGA R 1899, Buenos Aires, Argentina – 1991, London, UK Bum and Thumb Rock is one of seventy black-and-white photos that Eileen Agar took in the summer of 1936 in Ploumanac’h, a village on the French side of the Channel. Like others in this series, it seems to capture the peace and calm of the coastal landscape. But by suggesting that the curves of a boulder resemble the shape of a human behind, it adds a shade of humour that soon became a hallmark of Agar’s artistic language, alongside her fascination with the natural world. A few months before this photo, artist Roland Penrose and critic Herbert Read had already linked Agar’s fervid imagination to Surrealism. They included some of her works in the movement’s first British exhibition, praising the way she tempered its dreamlike images with a touch of frivolity. In 1936, as if to demonstrate the whimsicality pointed out by her colleagues, Agar made and wore a strange Ceremonial Hat for Eating Bouillabaisse: a sculptural, pointed headpiece crafted from cork, painted blue and yellow and richly ornamented with shells, fabric cuttings, plastic flowers, and pieces of bark. Anchored to it like molluscs to a rock, this strange array of natural and artificial objects evokes the traditional French soup in the title, once again taking a comical approach to the underlying imagery of her oeuvre. All of Agar’s works from the 1930s onward seem to echo the unusual rock formations of Ploumanac’h, and even when not actually three-dimensional, have a distinctly sculptural quality. For instance, the layers and impasto in her paintings add volume to the surface, and as in Wisdom Tooth (c. 1960s),

suggest a landscape invaded by organic and inorganic incrustations. Amid patches of darkness, ultramarine blue backgrounds, geometric patterns and outlines of limegreen flowers, a tooth stands out as the only human component of the painting, at the heart of a dreamlike symbolism that is at first glance incomprehensible. Each of Agar’s works is a collage of images and objects that transport the viewer into a world that is unquestionably more magical – or witty – than the point of departure. – SM

(p. 102)

G E RT RU D A R N D T 1903, Ratibor (Racibórz), German Empire (present-day Poland) – 2000, Darmstadt, Germany In 1929, a few years after she finished studying applied arts at the Bauhaus, Gertrud Arndt returned to the school’s Dessau location with her husband, who had become an instructor. There, she embarked on the one major photographic project of her career: Maskenselbstbildnis (1930). These forty-three black-and-white pictures show the artist, dressed up in eccentric costumes, impersonating many different kinds of women. Some embody the ideal of the modern woman, while others seem to be from some Eastern tradition; one even spots occasional references to art history, or to film stars. In general, each photo is a fragment from a broad spectrum of identities that includes young girls, grieving widows, crying geisha, and bejewelled ladies in flowery, feathered hats. In the famous, iconic Maskenselbstbildnis Nr. 13, for instance, Arndt is wearing lipstick, with her short hair hidden under a cloche and a sheer, embroidered organza

veil covering her face and shoulders: she represents the ideal woman of the Weimar Republic, the prototypical Neue Frau (New Woman), and has the proud gaze of someone who has a role in society and uses fashion to show it. Though Arndt herself believed in this specific ideal of womanhood – as we can see from other images not connected to this project – her self-portraits are utterly playful, driven by a clear desire for self-expression. At the time she took them, the artist had just definitively abandoned her career in textile design, and had never used photography except to document design objects or architecture. In this sense, Maskenselbstbildnis seems like a reclamation of artistic agency; though it uses crude sets and printing techniques, it achieves extraordinary results, blending the strangeness of Surrealism with the lucid gaze of the photography movement known as Neue Sehen (New Vision). Gertrud Arndt is definitely one of the most independent female artists to have worked within the Bauhaus community; moving beyond its formal restrictions, she explores the many different facets of her identity, theatrically putting herself at the service of each. – SM

(p. 109)

JOSEPHINE BAKER 1906, Saint Louis, USA – 1975, Paris, France Costumes so skimpy as to hardly be there, brazenly sensual movements, a short, slick hairdo: these were recurring elements in the performances of Josephine Baker, the American-born singer and dancer who rose to international fame in the 1930s as a symbol of Black talent and pride. After growing up extremely poor in the hostile, segregated environment of the southern Midwest, and getting her theatrical start

112

The Witch’s Cradle


with mediocre vaudeville troupes, Baker moved to Paris in 1925; there, at the age of just nineteen, she debuted at the Théâtre des Champs-Élysées in her first cabaret show, Revue nègre. French colonialism had reached its peak in those years, so it is no surprise that her European performances were a huge and instant success. The set, costume, and props were a compendium of clichés about African culture: whirling banana skirts, palm trees, masks, garishly coloured fruit, and even a cheetah named Chiquita, which she kept as a theatrical sidekick and pet. In the silent footage of Baker dancing at the famous Parisian music hall Folies Bergère, for instance, she performs an exuberant Charleston: bare-breasted, dripping jewellery, and dressed in an eccentric plumed costume, she looks like a mesmerising goddess, both modern and wild. Her sensuality and eroticism – quite outré for the conservative culture of the time – are offset, however, by the clowning facial expressions that remained her hallmark up until the 1950s. After World War II, having recorded several albums and become the first Black woman to achieve global celebrity, Baker began incorporating messages about civil rights into her shows. She memorably refused to perform for a segregated audience, responded publicly to threats from the KKK, and spoke at the March on Washington in 1963 alongside Martin Luther King. Her political convictions also led her to adopt twelve children from around the world, whom she affectionately called her tribu arc-en-ciel (rainbow tribe). They were with her until her death, which came unexpectedly a few days after she celebrated her fiftieth year in entertainment by opening a final show in Paris. – SM

woman to sign, the imagery in her paintings seems to hover, unreal. But whilst the abstraction of Velocità di un motoscafo (1922) or the series Sintesi delle comunicazioni (1933–1934) still focus on the Futurist celebration of progress, Benedetta’s writing expresses a spiritual revolution. Her literary work, which becomes verbal-visual in parolibere (liberated words) compositions and graphic synthesis accompanying the prose, describes seemingly ordinary characters who have extraordinary, mythic experiences. Luciana, Benedetta’s alter ego in Le forze umane, is a young woman from the outskirts of Rome, frustrated and anxious about her family and searching for her own identity. The autobiographical realism alternates with abstract chapters in pseudo-scientific language, accompanied by nineteen illustrations in black ink that portray the protagonist’s emotions: a few sinuous lines sum up the forces of the female body; a tangle of broken ones suggests a powerful male physicality; or, in the “graphic synthesis” Contatto di due nuclei potenti (femminile e maschile), a strange mixture of the two evokes the sparks that fly from their relationship. Whether or not it is an autobiographical reference to meeting Marinetti, this drawing encapsulates ideas the artist must have absorbed from her Waldensian, Steinerian upbringing. Dreams and reality, rationality and spirituality, and the conscious and subconscious mind are also fundamental themes in her later novels, and in an oeuvre that places humanity at the centre of a new, cosmological Futurism. – SM

(p. 103)

CLAUDE CAHUN 1894, Nantes, France – 1954, Saint Helier, Jersey, UK

(p. 100)

B E N E D E T TA 1897, Rome, Italy – 1977, Venice, Italy In 1924, when Benedetta Cappa published her first book, Le forze umane: romanzo astratto con sintesi grafiche, deciding to omit her surname, Futurism was undergoing a radical reinvention that softened its previous ideological impetus. Like other representatives of “Second Futurism” – including her husband, Filippo Tommaso Marinetti – Benedetta gradually made this transition; constantly striving for a total work of art, she unified her output, trying to capture the occult, cosmological side of the phenomena traditionally glorified by the movement. Simulating the dizzying perspectives of flight and the “extraterrestrial spirituality” suggested by the 1929 Manifesto of Aeropainting, which she was the only

Lucy Renée Mathilde Schwob, known as Claude Cahun, is renowned for her performative, often gender-bending self-portraits, frequently made collaboratively with her stepsister and lover Marcel Moore. In defiance of 1920s Europe’s strictly binary gender norms, Cahun and Moore adopted androgynous pseudonyms and self-presentations in both art and life. Experimenting with the culturally coded limits of femininity, Cahun may be understood as a precursor to artists such as Martha Wilson, Cindy Sherman, and Gillian Wearing. In Cahun’s photographs, she adopts a range of characters – a masked, vampish coquette in Self portrait (in robe with masks attached) (1928); a leering matron in Self portrait (with Nazi badge between her teeth) (1945); or even, as in Je tends les bras (1931), a limbed stone abutment – treating identity as a site of masquerade. Her frequent use of mirroring or doubling – as in Self portrait (reflected

image in mirror, chequered jacket) (1928) or Hands and Table (untitled) (1936) – creates unnerving, psychologically charged compositions while also making a winking reference to homoerotic or even narcissistic sexual desire. In the 1920s, Cahun moved with Moore to Paris where she performed in several experimental theatre productions that introduced her to members of the Surrealist circle. Although Surrealist artists espoused anti-bourgeois sentiments and openness to non-European influences, they held regressive notions regarding women and homosexuality. Women, in Surrealism, were often reduced to the role of the muse, or represented as fragmented, object-like body parts. While stylistically aligned with the movement, Cahun remained apart and distinct from it. Keepsake (1932), for example, depicts Cahun’s head in a chain of four bell jars, the glass casings used in the 19th century to observe and analyse objects. The staging and cropping of Cahun’s head makes it appear severed, evoking the Surrealist trope of the dissected female body; yet, her eyes are not passive, directly confronting the viewer’s gaze or actively scanning the surroundings. Cahun rejects the figure of the muse, eluding categorisation through the power of ambiguity and continuous transformation. In 1937 Cahun and Moore moved to the island of Jersey where they mounted resistance campaigns against the Nazi occupiers by distributing activist leaflets to soldiers. During these campaigns, Cahun and Moore employed their incessant role playing to disguise themselves as elderly citizens. Nevertheless, they were eventually arrested and sentenced to death, later commuted to life imprisonment; they were released when the island was liberated in May 1945. – LC & IW

(p. 94)

LEONORA CARRINGTON 1917, Clayton-le-Woods, UK – 2011, Mexico City, Mexico A strange female figure stands in front of a dark red background; slightly out of proportion, she wears a long mustardcoloured dress. Her shape is human up to the shoulders, but then her face becomes a black butterfly that levels a hypnotic yellow gaze on the viewer. In this Portrait of Madame Dupin (1949), the figure is also clutching an even stranger creature to her chest: probably her child, it has a knobby body that resembles a large root. This human-plant hybrid, like its insectile mother and most of the characters that people Leonora Carrington’s paintings,

113

Central Pavilion


drawings and stories, seems like an obvious product of the half-real, half-fancied world the artist believed in from childhood. In the late 1920s, when she was barely in her teens, Carrington began constructing her own mythological universe, which was influenced by the Celtic legends she had heard from her Irish mother and would overlap with those of her fellow Surrealists. After moving to Paris in 1936, the artist honed this imagery and began exploring magical, alchemical, astrological, and cabalistic literature, channelling its essence into her early paintings and drawings. In 1942, after the outbreak of World War II separated her from her partner Max Ernst and triggered a terrible breakdown that kept her shut away in a Spanish asylum for a year, Carrington moved to Mexico City and joined a famous community of women artists who had fled Europe. This is where her artistic language reached its dramatic maturity; drawing on local myths, it became crowded with female figures, often monstrous, and in thrall to occult, cosmic, clearly spiritual forces. Portrait of the Late Mrs Partridge (1947), for instance, depicts a tall, powerful woman with a long neck, very small head, and electrified hair, dressed in a crimson robe and caressing a large blue bird. Carrington portrays her like some hallowed medieval icon, and like Madame Dupin, she becomes magical: capable of grasping and perhaps even shaping the stormy moods of her natural surroundings. – SM

(p. 96)

ITHELL COLQUHOUN 1906, Shillong, India – 1988, Lamorna, UK Born in India to a family of British civil servants, Ithell Colquhoun moved to England at a young age. She was committed to the arcane throughout her entire life, practicing esoteric activities in search of divine female spirituality and studying the unconscious and Surrealist artistic techniques like automatism. Her paintings are populated by forms that amalgamate images evoking the sensual shapes of genitalia with landscapes, with a particular exploration of women’s spiritual relationships with the Earth’s magnetic currents, often demonstrating women’s defiance and the power of female sexuality. The year 1936 saw the International Surrealist Exhibition at the New Burlington Galleries in London – the first major Surrealist exhibition outside of France – as well as the foundation of the International Surrealist Bulletin, officially inaugurating the British Surrealist Group that would include members Eileen Agar and Paul Nash. Colquhoun joined the group in 1939 only to leave a year later, refusing to renounce her involvement with

occult groups or to display allegiance to British Surrealism alone. Greatly influenced by W.B. Yeats and other Irish writers, her interest in Celtic esotericism led her to move to Cornwall in the 1940s, where she would increasingly pursue mythology, alchemy, and the occult. The Pine Family (1940) portrays three pelvic forms that simultaneously suggest mutilated body parts and felled tree trunks, with stylised plants implying pubic hair. The ambiguous limb at the bottom of the canvas is labelled “celle qui boite” (“the one who limps”). This is a play on the name “Gradiva” (“the one who walks”), given to an anonymous woman from a Roman bas-relief in a novella by Wilhelm Jensen and subsequently adopted as the subject of a 1908 study by Sigmund Freud and a favoured muse of male Surrealist artists. The red-tinted figure ambiguously floating in the foreground is affixed with a tag reading “l’hermaphrodite circoncis:” “the circumcised hermaphrodite.” In the painting’s top half, a third figure is marked by a white flag bearing the name “Atthis,” referring to a character who features in the love poetry of the Archaic Greek writer Sappho. Alluding to disembodied phalluses and ancient mythology, the painting presents a deployment of Freudian tropes and symbolism related to fetishism and the fear of castration, as well as the various semiotic registers and markers that signal gender and sex. Engaged in the exploration of androgyny, Colquhoun displaces and subverts the male heterosexual desires that proliferated in Surrealism’s male-dominated currents. – LC

A clear leader in Parisian cultural circles, she was a muse, friend, and companion to the most famous figures of the European avant-garde, harnessing the “lust” that she celebrated as a key tool for tackling any artistic discipline – whether painting, poetry, or etching. In 1914, having lost her faith in Futurism, de Saint-Point turned all her attention to dance, presenting a new kind of performance that she called Métachorie – from the Greek for “beyond the chorus.” Augmenting the choreography with projected images and perfumes, it alternated movement with the recital of poems. The dancer would come on stage blindfolded, dressed in “oriental” or medieval costumes, to strike idéiste (ideative) poses; they are captured in a series of etchings on a black ground, with quickly scratched marks that convey the mystic ambience of the set. Having drawn heavy criticism from her former Futurist allies, Valentine de Saint-Point abandoned her Métachories after just a few stagings – two of which were in Paris and New York – and embarked on cosmopolitan peregrinations in search of a new artistic identity. After attempting to find a community of intellectuals in Corsica, she moved to Egypt, converted to Sufism, and died in Cairo in 1953, alone and forgotten. – SM

LISE DEHARME A N D RAC H I L D E 1898, Paris, France – 1980, Neuilly-sur-Seine, France 1860, Cros, France – 1953, Paris, France

(p. 108)

VA L E N T I N E D E S A I N T- P O I N T 1875, Lyon, France – 1953, Cairo, Egypt For the opening of a 1912 exhibition of Futurist paintings at Galerie Georges Giroux in Brussels, French artist Valentine de Saint-Point recited her Manifeste de la Femme futuriste, expressing one of the most radical and inflammatory ideological positions in the movement. A response to Futurism’s well-known misogyny, her statement adopted a tone of fierce invective towards the feminism of the time, attacking all women – scornfully termed “females” – who failed to adopt a virile, violent, heartless attitude that would make them intellectually independent. In keeping with the principles of this first declaration of intent, which would later be repeated in her Manifeste futuriste de la luxure (1913), de Saint-Point herself seems to have led a very restless life, as a woman who liked to provoke but was equally intent on pursuing a versatile artistic career.

Though they are by two different authors more than half-century apart, and differ in literary approach, the Decadentist novel Monsieur Vénus (1884) by Rachilde (the pen name of Marguerite Eymery), and the Surrealist novel Oh! Violette, ou La Politesse des végétaux (1969) by Lise Deharme, seem linked by strange affinities. Both sparked a scandal upon publication, which their authors stubbornly faced down; both tell the story of a woman bursting with volatile sensuality; and both draw curious parallels between her amorous adventures and the metamorphic nature of the plant kingdom. The first in order of publication, Monsieur Vénus, tells the story of Raoule de Vénérande, a mannish French noblewoman who falls in love with the ephebic young florist Jacques Silvert, dragging him into an ambiguous game of psychological and physical domination. The gender fluidity found even in its title is also a guiding theme in the oneiric, erotic adventures of the young protagonist in Oh! Violette, ou La Politesse des végétaux – who at one point mentions reading a rare

114

The Witch’s Cradle


copy of Monsieur Vénus, and is almost always naked and surrounded by flowers as she enjoys her admirers’ attentions. As a further demonstration of their strange kinship, both novels feature a set of images by the artist Leonor Fini. The thirty-five black-and-white illustrations for the second edition of Monsieur Vénus, published in 1972, closely resemble the eight bold drawings on fuchsia backgrounds in the first edition of Oh! Violette: in both, the bodies of the female characters are often nude and androgynous, surrounded by plants, and drawn in a sinuous, seductive style, so similar that it bridges the generation gap between the authors. In the late 1920s, Rachilde withdrew from the Parisian scene after shocking it with what was considered pornographic literature, while Deharme formed ties with Surrealism, influencing its ideological development with her revolutionary stories. We do not know if the two ever met, but their many similarities are reflected by their proud portrayals of modern, powerful women. – SM

man, played by Marcel Duchamp, who appears to have been summoned by the witch’s cradle, with string entangling all his fingers. In a flash, Duchamp is gone and the film cuts to a beating heart, a lingering shot, making the audience suddenly and poignantly aware of their own internal rhythm. Viewer’s heart and pictured heart coalesce into one synchronised beat and the present drifts to the past, to a revolutionary time in American cinema. For Deren, film was supposed to enable mistakes, provoke, and, ultimately, create an experience. She was a fierce champion of New York’s avant-garde and hated Hollywood. An integral member of the Greenwich Village bohemian scene, her artistic pursuits traversed film, dance, poetry, photography, and theory. Deren died far too young, at age 44, but her work, in its unflinchingly feminist, antiestablishment, spiritual, and curious way, left a permanent mark for generations of artists and cinephiles to come. The end, for Deren, is also the beginning. – IA

(p. 97) (p. 110)

M AYA D E R E N 1917, Kyiv, Ukraine – 1961, New York City, USA “The beginning is the end” is written on a woman’s forehead, wrapped around a pentacle – an occult, star-shaped symbol conjuring magical phenomena and the element of earth. The line can be read in a constant loop: the beginning is the end is the beginning is… a mantra, perhaps, for experimental filmmaker Maya Deren, who cast actress Pajorita Matta to wander from one ritual to the next in her Surrealist short film The Witch’s Cradle (1943). Silent and shot in black and white, this is one of Deren’s lesser-known works, made just before Meshes of the Afternoon (1943), which is regarded as one of the most influential experimental films in American cinema history. Deren never finished The Witch’s Cradle, which contributes both to its unique place in her oeuvre and its heightened Surrealist qualities. The writer-director avoided standard narrative arcs and comprehensible place and time in pursuit of a far more mystical work. The film’s title is a play on “Cat’s cradle,” a game played by two or more people weaving various figures from a looped thread of string. The connective thread in this unusual story is just that: a thread, weaving its way from one covert hand to a dark room, snaking up a blazer’s collar and back into open hands, not a cat’s cradle but a witch’s cradle. The film opens with a close-up of Matta’s nose and lips and quickly jump-cuts to a

LEONOR FINI 1907, Buenos Aires, Argentina – 1996, Paris, France Born in Argentina to Italian parents, at the age of two Leonor Fini fled with her mother to the Italian city of Trieste, escaping Fini’s oppressive father. Over the years her father would try to bring her back to Argentina, even attempting to kidnap her, forcing Fini to disguise herself as a boy, sowing the seeds of her masquerades and gender reversals. It was an illness during her teen years, in which she had to keep her eyes bandaged for two months, that stimulated the development of her complex visual imagery drawing from dreams, the psyche, and pure imagination. In the 1930s she met artist Giorgio de Chirico, who would advise her to move to Paris and introduced her to the Surrealists including André Breton and Salvador Dalí. She rejected the invitation to officially join the group, disavowing Breton’s traditional view of women. A feminist icon, extravagant and independent, Fini wore eccentric theatrical dresses adorned with masks and ripped clothing, often captured in photographs by Lee Miller and Dora Maar. While she cultivated friendships with Meret Oppenheim and Leonora Carrington, Fini exhibited across New York, Paris and London alongside the likes of Max Ernst and in 1943 her work was included in the exhibition 31 Women organised by Peggy Guggenheim at her gallery Art of This Century in New York. Fini forged an artistic career that expanded from the realm of drawing and painting to the dimensions

of literature and fashion, illustrating several famous books, working for Italian designer Elsa Schiaparelli, and designing costumes for ballet, theatre and film, including Italian director Federico Fellini’s 8½. Fini was interested in the macabre, visiting morgues to study cadavers. This macabre pursuit is translated into a sensual encounter with the momentarily still body of Nico Papatakis in L’Alcove (1941). In the painting Fini, perched on the side of the bed, admires the body of the androgynous curved male nude chastely lounging in a boudoir framed by voluptuous textured drapery. She gazes down at his elongated fingers strategically and coyly placed. Exchanging roles, Fini destabilises social mores as the figure refuses traditional male characteristics: power, virility, and stoicism. Exploring dominance and submission, Femme assise sur un homme nu (1942) conveys Fini dressed in bold velvet clothing sitting on a sleeping naked man as she towers over the landscape in the background. Advocating for a greater balance between the male and the female, she sought to depict the “New Woman” that in numerous paintings would be represented through the image of the empowered mythological figure of the hybrid sphinx: part woman, part feline. – LC

(p. 98)

J A N E G R AV E R O L 1905, Ixelles, Belgium – 1984, Fontainebleau, France Although she was wholly allied with the Belgian Surrealist movement, Jane Graverol’s artwork seems to proclaim its stylistic independence. Like the rest of the group that formed around the wellknown painter René Magritte, Graverol constructed dreamlike, conceptual images, but in a striking departure from her male colleagues’ work, her compositions primarily centre on a proud, determined female figure. Whereas Surrealists tended to show women in the passive role of idealised muse, Graverol instead depicted an erotic female body that, when not emerging from the landscape or appearing like a mirage, takes on bestial traits that blend fairytale with grotesquerie. Angels, phoenixes, dragons, and other winged creatures turn up in her paintings from the very start, but became recurring elements in the 1960s, when the artist began to experiment with new techniques. Alongside oils, watercolours, and pastels, collage allowed her to juxtapose images from books or magazines, using the hybrid nature of montage to capture the metamorphoses that most her female subjects seem to be undergoing.

115

Central Pavilion


The sphinx in L’École de la vanité (1967), exemplifies this approach; taking the ambiguity of the mythological figure (also portrayed in a small painting behind her) to an extreme, she conveys a femininity that is monstrous, yet aware of its own sensuality. Though her insides are a tangle of machinery and her body has wings and a tail, her face is as delicate and seductive as the flower held in her paws. Refusing to consider this vanity a flaw, Graverol presents it as an essential tool for the modern woman, and sees this interweaving of mythology and technology as the way to emancipation. For that matter, Jane Graverol’s artistic outlook is deeply rooted in the cultural context of the mid-20th century, and thus inseparable from the faith in progress that saw technology as a fundamental ally. This metamorphosis into a hybrid – natural, artificial, and fanciful, all at the same time – yields the image of a female figure who can mould her own destiny, by turning the parts of her body into weapons of social empowerment. – SM

images of women’s bodies, Henri’s works create a spatial or compositional ambiguity, employing reflective props like mirrors, and techniques like multiple exposure or photomontage, to forge an ongoing dialogue between reality and fiction. After she moved to Paris in the 1930s, her practice turned towards still lifes or romantic archaeological landscapes, moving away from Surrealist symbolism though remaining inexorably pervaded by it. Whether they show fragments of a Greek statue in front of the sea or objects in the mirror, these photographs present the tension between opposites; alluding to categories like male and female, nature and artifice, life and death, they try to capture some point of equilibrium. – SM This artist is also part of Seduction of the Cyborg; see p. 507.

a mostly imagined Africa, others sought to depict African art and culture in complex ways that eschewed Modernism’s exoticism and flattening of these forms. In Jones’ oeuvre, one sees her grappling with this very question. Striving to locate an appropriate visual language for her diasporic encounters, that searching spirit is exhibited in Africa, a 1935 painting depicting three women – Jones’ most common subject – with chiselled features, gash-like closed eyes, and elaborate gold jewellery, who are surrounded by lush foliage. The trio’s elongated features and flat expressions evoke those often found on African masks, a subject she would also explore in celebrated works like Les Fétiches (1938). In this painting, Jones pays tribute to the foundational role of Africa in the cultural imagination of African American artists at the time, especially for women artists of the diaspora, whose identities were multiple. – MW

(p. 104)

(p. 108)

LOÏS MAILOU JONES

I DA KA R

1905, Boston, USA – 1998, Washington, D.C., USA

1908, Tambov, Russia – 1974, London, UK

(p. 102)

FLORENCE HENRI 1893, New York City, USA – 1982, Compiègne, France In one of her self-portraits, probably the most famous, from 1928, Florence Henri’s image is reflected in a vertical mirror with two metal spheres at its base: arms folded and resting on a wooden table, and face framed by a masculine haircut, the artist looks at herself with a gaze that seems almost resigned, coming to terms with her own appearance. Although Henri rejected any conceptualisation of her photographs, this iconic portrait seems to portray the complex, hybrid femininity that was widespread after the war, and which she encountered on her many sojourns in Europe. Born in America and raised in Rome, Henri moved to Berlin when she was just twenty; fascinated by the feminist model of the Neue Frau (New Woman) that she found there, she built her own multifaceted image. Like many female artists of her generation, she played with her features to create a fluid identity: in her photographs, the body becomes a collection of signs that, like the abstract compositions of her early paintings, can be dismantled, reassembled, revealed, and concealed, in a constant metamorphosis of the self. Yet these black-and-white photos seem less linked to the historical avant-gardes than to the New Vision (or Neue Sehen) movement. Founded in about 1927 by László Moholy-Nagy, around the time Henri attended the Bauhaus summer school, it favoured a photographic gaze with strong composition and a Surrealist slant. Even when they are not self-portraits or striking

For nearly seven decades, Loïs Mailou Jones – painter, teacher, intellectual – forged an eclectic artistic path, the profound influence of which linked generations of African American artists across the 20th century, from the Harlem Renaissance through AfriCOBRA. Born in Boston to a middle-class family, Jones was the first Black graduate of the School of the Museum of Fine Arts, and would later spend almost a half-century teaching art at Howard University, a hotbed of Black intellectual life in Washington, D.C. Jones’ artistic development was in no small part sustained by summertime sojourns to Harlem in the mid-1930s and 1940s, a sabbatical in Paris between 1937 and 1938, frequent visits to Haiti to teach, study, and paint, and trips across the African continent in the 1970s. Throughout her career, Jones maintained an enduring engagement with African ceremonial motifs and aesthetics, including patterned textiles and striated Songye kifwebe masks from Central Africa and shiny Dan masks from Ivory Coast and Liberia; time spent in New York and Paris would prove particularly influential in the development of her use of this type of visual idiom. During the 1930s and 1940s, as both cities experienced a wellspring of intellectual and creative activity among artists, writers, and thinkers associated with the Harlem Renaissance and Négritude movements, traditional African plastic art forms, especially masks and textiles, were frequently positioned by peers in a forward vision of modernity. While some artists worked with the aesthetics of

One of Ida Kar’s most iconic photographs is a black-and-white picture in which the white cast of two female hands, perfectly detailed, emerges from a dark, dramatic background. The palms are cupped together to form a hollow, literally framed by a rim of unpolished material. This small sculpture bears every resemblance to a religious relic or precious archaeological artefact, but the title of the image, Surreal Study (1947), suspends all definitive interpretation, prompting freer, more ambiguous trains of thought. In keeping with the Surrealist notion of dépaysement (defamiliarisation), we might see this sacred gesture as a symbol of motherhood, or as the trace of a magical metamorphosis that has turned a woman’s body into stone. Over the preceding decade, not surprisingly, Kar had been an active member of the Surrealist group Art et Liberté in Egypt. Both in this country, where she had moved at thirteen with her family, and during her years in Paris, she built a photographic practice aimed at overturning all semantic hierarchies. In the 1930s and 1940s, alongside the portraits for which she is best known, the artist took a series of photographs that could roughly be described as still lifes; they depict more or less ordinary objects, yet suggest an alternative – often emotional – interpretation of their features. L’Étreinte (1940), for instance, shows two bones from some animal, still joined by shreds of flesh and standing next to each other like two monolithic pieces of architecture or, as the title suggests, two abstract, embracing figures. Kar’s photographic eye has plucked

116

The Witch’s Cradle


these white remains from their original context (probably a slaughterhouse) and infused them with the dramatic, introspective narrative pathos that became her stylistic hallmark. In 1960, when 140 of her pictures were shown in the first photographic exhibition ever held at Whitechapel Gallery in London, Ida Kar clearly demonstrated that in the many portraits of artists that she took over the last twenty years of her career, her key aim was once again – as always – to analyse, control, and even subvert reality. – SM

(p. 106)

ANTOINET TE LUBAKI 1895, Bukama, Congo Free State (present-day Democratic Republic of the Congo) – n.d. Antoinette Lubaki was born in the village of Bukama at a time when Leopold II of Belgium – posing as a philanthropist – was ravaging the Congo Free State, imposing a bloody dictatorship and enslaving millions of inhabitants. Although her colourful drawings bear no specific trace of the atrocities inflicted on the people of Congo, Lubaki’s story was deeply shaped by the exotic allure that Europeans saw in her art, and more generally, by the ethnographic gaze they levelled on all artists from the colonies. In 1926, during a military mission, Belgian administrator and art collector Georges Thiry came across the murals that Antoinette Lubaki and her husband Albert had painted on huts in Bukama; sensing the interest that they might spark in Belgium, he supplied the materials needed to reproduce them on paper. Thiry’s attention initially focused on Albert, but extended to his wife when she began to make a separate series of works, signing them “Antoinet.” In the years that followed, Lubaki made drawing after drawing of scenes inspired by Congolese stories, proverbs, and dreams. The vivid silhouettes that inhabit them seem to float on the page; arranged in frames that delimit the narrative space, they are filled in with a few quick strokes of natural pigment (primarily clay, charcoal, and kaolin). All of Lubaki’s drawings adopt a dreamlike style that alternates floral motifs with figures of people and animals. Whilst the characters in Untitled (three characters under a tree) hover around a stylised tree, echoing the exuberant hues of the sparse leaves on its branches, the creatures in Untitled (crocodile, fish, bird) live in fairytale harmony amid similar plants. In 1929, when these two drawings were presented to great acclaim at the Centre for Fine Arts in Brussels with about sixty other works, they were held up as the most spectacular example of what was considered “exotic” creativity. When detractors claimed her

drawings were the work of a European impostor, Lubaki’s fame rapidly faded. But even today, these works show a sensibility unparalleled in the world of modern art, and their ancestral, natural imagery truly seems to offer an alternative path. – SM

(p. 107)

B AYA M A H I E D D I N E 1931, Fort de l’Eau (present-day Bordj El Kiffan), Algeria – 1998, Blida, Algeria The first solo exhibition by Baya Mahieddine, born Fatima Haddad, was held at the Galerie Maeght in Paris in the autumn of 1947, when she was barely sixteen. After a childhood in Algeria, she had come to Europe with French intellectual and archivist Marguerite Caminat Benhoura, who adopted her, saw to her education, and encouraged her creativity. The young, talented Baya was immediately embraced by the Parisian avant-garde, and until her return to Algeria in 1953, earned enthusiastic praise from leading figures on the international scene – starting with André Breton, who wrote the introduction to her first show. Though the Surrealists and Fauves saw her work as an authentic fusion of the “primitive” and naive aesthetics they strove to recreate, Baya’s style refused to be pigeonholed, acquiring unique traits that suggest a fairytale world. Aside from some small ceramic sculptures, her works are mainly paintings on cardboard; brightly coloured, they show lush natural landscapes inhabited only by richly dressed women, adorned with classic Maghrebi motifs evocative of One Thousand and One Nights. Their almond-shaped eyes seem to hide the quick wit of Scheherazade; resembling the Eye of Horus or hamsas (Hands of Fatima), they describe a femininity in perfect harmony with nature. Baya’s women are at the centre of a metamorphic process where birds, flowers, and plants are not mere decorative motifs, but grafted-on elements of other species that give the sense of a body in constant transformation. The luminous yellow dress worn by the woman in Femme robe jaune cheveux bleus (1947) emerges from a twilit background as she is attacked by four peacocks and a butterfly; Femme robe à chevrons (1947) shares an eye with the strange bird she appears to be mating with; and the straight and undulating lines running through Femme au panier et coq rouge (1947) bind the plumage of a giant rooster to the dress of the woman beside it. Amid images of wild, flourishing nature, these fairytales devoid of men reveal a female figure as determined and independent as the young Baya herself. – SM

(p. 102)

NADJA 1902, Saint-André-lez-Lille, France – 1941, Bailleul, France In 1926, when she met André Breton in front of the Hôtel du Théâtre in Paris and spent ten days in dreamy conversation with him, Léona Delcourt was twenty-four, and had decided to call herself Nadja because that pseudonym was the beginning – in her words, “only the beginning” – of the Russian word nadezhda, hope. She had moved to the city when her family threw her out due to an unwanted pregnancy; by then the mother of a five-year-old girl, she hid her poverty under an innate allure and striking eccentricity. Nadja seemed to Breton not only a flâneuse, but the incarnation of the Surrealist muse; in the autobiographical novel Nadja published in 1928, he describes her as hovering between the height of creativity and the depths of madness. In the year following their encounters in Paris, before she entered a psychiatric hospital in 1927, Nadja sent to Breton twenty-seven letters that are a flow of memories, loving words, reproaches, doodles, and drawings, signed with the imprint of a kiss in red lipstick. Though they may seem like chaotic ramblings, these messages are the verbal-visual trace of a sensibility perfectly attuned to Surrealism, and appear to combine the psychic automatism embraced by the movement with a personal symbolism difficult to decipher. A pencil drawing that looks like a self-portrait shows a woman in a long dress with blurred edges, pointing upward; a vast hand looms overhead like a monstrous being summoned by this witch, and on the table next to her, by an open book and a heart-shaped ashtray, is a large bouquet of flowers. One of them is magical, like the entire composition: Nadja calls it “la fleur des amants” and draws its petals like coupled eyes, including it in many drawings as a seal of her love. In one letter to Breton, for instance, the flower is in the jaws of a snake; accompanied by the words “l’enchantment de Nadja,” it shows that the occult forces from which it blooms go far beyond the madness that the modern world attributes to its author. – SM

(p. 106)

AMY NIMR 1898, Cairo, Egypt – 1974, Paris, France In the early 1930s, when Amy Nimr returned to Egypt after studying painting in England and exhibiting alongside British and French Surrealists on several occasions, she found Cairo caught up in a new wave of artistic

117

Central Pavilion


ferment that led to the foundation of the Art et Liberté group in 1938. Nimr soon embraced the revolutionary principles that guided the Egyptian avant-garde, and her cosmopolitan background and many contacts with European artists gave her a key role in spreading the Surrealist approach among its members. In keeping with the movement’s confrontational 1938 manifesto Long Live Degenerate Art, her works portray an unsettling universe. Throughout her career, they are characterised by a particular pathos and rawness in their approach to depicting the inexorable vulnerability of the human body. The artist seems to project herself into the feverish brushstrokes of gouache through what the members of Art et Liberté called “subjective realism,” exploring the mystery of reality and letting herself be guided by the currents of her own experience. With an iconography recurrent in her work, Untitled (Fish and Skeletons) (1936) and Untitled (Underwater Skeleton) (1942) show human skeletons floating in the depths. In both paintings, the carcasses blur into the bluish shadows of this underwater world, as sinister-looking fish and plants seem to feed on the scraps of flesh that still cling to their bones. All of the natural elements are depicted with extreme precision, as if in a bestiary or herbarium, which imparts an even keener sense of disquiet to the scene. In 1943, a landmine killed Nimr’s eightyear-old son, and the Suez Crisis of 1956 forced her to leave Egypt for Paris. After this, Nimr sought refuge in an introspective imaginary that grew even cruder and more visceral. The blood-red angels or completely abstract figures she made in this period became a cathartic tool for easing the burdens of her tragic life, and through a dreamlike metamorphosis, attaining the freedom that the Egyptian Surrealists valued so deeply. – SM

(p. 108)

MERET OPPENHEIM 1913, Berlin, Germany – 1985, Basel, Switzerland Artist Meret Oppenheim forged ties to Surrealism when she moved from Switzerland to Paris in 1932 while still in her teens, and began associating with key figures in the movement. To André Breton, Marcel Duchamp, Max Ernst, and other members of the all-male group, the young artist must have seemed like the quintessence of Surrealist beauty. Pictures taken by Man Ray in the year she came to Paris portray her as a perfect femme fatale, completely naked, reading a book or turning the wheel of a printing press with ink-smeared arms.

Though she was one of the few women artists to be immediately welcomed by the movement, Oppenheim thought of Surrealism as ideologically permeable and felt free to pursue many avenues of experimentation, exploring dreams, humour, death, womanhood, and nature. In 1936, just three years after her artistic debut, Oppenheim opened her first solo exhibition at Galerie Marguerite Schulthess in Basel, where she presented Ma gouvernante (1936): two white highheeled shoes, trussed like a roast chicken and placed bottom-up on a platter. This small sculpture – which like the fur-covered teacup Déjeuner en fourrure (1936), is one of the artist’s earliest and best-known works –, was a perfect indication of the path Oppenheim would follow after that. Except for a period in the 1950s when her productivity slowed due to struggles with depression, all of her works – even those that are not actually sculptures – tend to be assemblages of different materials, disorienting in their ambiguity. The drawing Der Spiegel der Genoveva (1967), for example, shows the strange metamorphosis of a full-lipped, clearly female figure who seems to be changing into an animal, perhaps a cow. This effect is obtained by combining the woman’s face with a long, hairy leg that serves as a neck, but ends in a hoof. Probably inspired by the magical elements in Genoveva (1848), the only opera by German composer Robert Schumann, the work hinges on a disquieting image and shows how any material, when taken out of its original context, can acquire a new symbolic status. – SM

whom she embarked on a similar trip to India in 1936–1937 – is borne out by the wildly eccentric collages. They combine images from science and fashion magazines to create magical landscapes where plants, animals, and monsters are a backdrop for the two women’s journey. In this surreal setting, Maria Elona and Rubia seem to set out on a path of discovery that is not only a cultural adventure, but a more personal, psychological one. Though they are not from Dons des féminines and actually predate it by about twenty years, the collages shown here, which bear an affinity to the famous work of Max Ernst, seem crafted from the same dreams, and feel very much like hallucinations. Made in the early 1930s, before her then-husband, the Surrealist artist Roland Penrose, remarried the photographer Lee Miller, these works allude to a restlessness in real life as well as of the imagination. The two women in Ariane (1934), for instance, face each other in a natural landscape, their bodies framing a city in the distance. This ordinary scene is interrupted, however, by a strange golden insect with wings, antennae, and two human legs. This bizarre creature affects the rest of the composition in the same way as the statue/ sideboard that floats over the mountainous landscape in La Stratégie militaire (1934). Narrative specificities aside, both of these bric-à-brac figures upset the balance of the image, suggesting the unexpected impact of the unconscious on any aspect of reality, even the most familiar. – SM

(p. 109) (p. 100)

VA L E N T I N E P E N R O S E 1898, Mont-de-Marsan, France – 1978, Chiddingly, UK In 1951, the writer and artist Valentine Penrose published Dons des féminines, which tells the story of two upper-middle-class European women on a trip to the East, alternating bilingual poems, in French and English, with extremely detailed collages. Although this multifaceted blend of word and image is consummately Surrealist in its themes, it was made thirty years after the movement began, and the independent attitude of many women associated with it in the late 1930s is taken to an extreme. The “gifts” in the title are the freedom and autonomy claimed by the protagonists, Maria Elona and Rubia, who travel alone, dress like men, and live out their lesbian love story without inhibitions. The intimate relationship between the two women, suggested by the symbolism in the poems – perhaps inspired by Penrose’s affection for the artist Alice Rahon, with

ALICE RAHON 1904, Chenecey-Buillon, France – 1987, Mexico City, Mexico Alice Rahon was an integral member of the Surrealist group that lived and worked in Mexico City starting in the late 1930s. Displaced by World War II, Rahon and her husband, painter Wolfgang Paalen, fled France in 1939, joining, among others, André Breton, Leonora Carrington, and Remedios Varo, as well as local Mexican artists Frida Kahlo, Diego Rivera, and Manuel Álvarez Bravo. In exile, Rahon and her peers found community and acceptance, and their artwork was informed by the landscape, Indigenous history, and artistic legacies of Mexico. Rahon took a Surrealist approach to all of her work, marrying poetry and myth in a wide array of media including painting, sculpture, film, fashion design, dance, and literature. She was fascinated by humanity’s relationship to the natural world, but also believed in the supernatural and the fantastic. Prehistoric art was of particular

118

The Witch’s Cradle


interest to Rahon, and much of her artistic style is owed to the Late Stone Age paintings she observed in Spain’s Caves of Altamira, and to the Indigenous art she was able to study in Mexico and Canada. In some of her most important paintings, like Thunderbird (1946), she invoked the aesthetics of the prehistoric art seen in caves with gestural brushstrokes and contour lines that connect a web of symbolic figures on floating backgrounds, mostly in earth-toned colour palettes. There was a magic in prehistoric art that Rahon believed created portals through time, connecting the visible world with the invisible. These doorways to the invisible world took many forms. In 1946, a year after the atomic bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Rahon created a ballet inspired by the cosmos, and perhaps influenced by the ancient Mayans expertise in astronomy. In the ballet, five characters, including The Juggler (a magician) and Androgyne (a non-binary gender being), ponder the beginning of life following the destruction of the planet. The characters were first imagined through gouache on paper paintings, and then configured as three-dimensional marionettes made of wire. Rahon was able to channel the spiritual energy of ancestral cultures into her present, war-stricken, global moment, and did so through a plethora of artistic expressions. – IA This artist is also part of Corps Orbite; see p. 173.

(p. 101)

C A RO L RA M A 1918 – 2015, Turin, Italy Naked and fragmented bodies, grotesque faces and long red tongues, animal limbs and human prostheses: these are just some of the images that fill the world of Olga Carolina Rama, better known as Carol Rama, whose career of over five decades was characterised by a provocative, fraught, highly erotic visual language. Born into a solidly middle-class family in Turin, the artist taught herself to draw on her own, and in the late 1930s and early 1940s began making watercolours that served as a tool for processing the many traumas of her life. Her father’s suicide in 1942, the political tensions and economic crisis leading up to the war, the bombings, evacuation, and her mother’s committal to a psychiatric hospital were all transformed into powerful visions painted in a charged, anarchic style, where the female body becomes the epicentre of deep mental and physical tensions. The artist unabashedly describes the emotional drama surrounding the precariousness of the human body. In Nonna Carolina (1936), she portrays the title character with a pained

expression and a neck full of leeches, while in Appassionata (1941), she depicts the identity crisis of the mental patients that her mother lived among. Although most of these women seem disoriented and are clearly disabled, Rama shows their bodies gripped by a sexual desire too overwhelming to be controlled, even when they are in restraints, in wheelchairs, or lying in bed. Completely naked – except for high-heeled shoes – they are explicitly engaged in selfpleasure or in coupling with other patients, as lush vegetation blooms from their hair. With their brazen yet naive shamelessness, these women are the heroines of Rama’s universe. But in the conservative art world of mid-century Italy, they drew harsh censorship that shuttered her first solo show in 1945, leading her to move away from such imagery. Yet even when it took the abstract, Concrete and Informel approach of her works from the 1950s and 1960s, Carol Rama’s oeuvre never lost the unmistakable undercurrent of damage and suffering that the artist saw as a reflection of her personality. – SM

(p. 96)

EDITH RIMMINGTON 1902, Leicester, UK – 1986, Bexhill-on-Sea, UK Up until the 1930s, the intellectual influence of Surrealism was felt above all in France, and only when its artists scattered abroad between the two world wars did it spread to other countries and became a touchstone for younger generations. Like many British artists, Edith Rimmington also came in contact with it in 1936, when she had the opportunity to admire the Parisian artists’ work at the first international exhibition of Surrealists at the New Burlington Galleries; she joined the movement the following year. The English strain of Surrealism was not a faithful copy of the French, nor would it have the same stylistic consistency; still, Rimmington drew on similar oneiric imagery and Freudian theories: her paintings and collages are seeded with allegories that criticise the decadence of society or the outrages of her time. In the purest kind of Surrealist investigation, Rimmington turned dreams, imagination, and exuberance into tools for redeeming even the harshest reality, arriving at a series of anthropomorphic or fragmented figures. These monstrosities inhabit crumbling or derelict structures, but have special talents, like interpreting dreams (The Oneiroscopist, 1947); they represent the possibility of granting a different meaning to any traumatic experience, even the war, to which the artist often alludes.

The purpose of this investigation can be sensed in The Decoy (1948), a small painting that shows, almost life size, a flayed hand dangling down from the upper edge, surrounded – almost courted – by a myriad of colourful butterflies. Like the caterpillars and cocoons that have colonised its insides, they seem to help its decomposition along, easing the experience. The bright hues and scientific accuracy in depicting the species – which are all native to Great Britain – hint at the rebirth of the flesh, putting an optimistic slant on the horror of putrefaction. As animal life grows out of the vivisected body and its blood vessels turn into plant fibre, the metamorphosis Rimmington alludes to is that of nature: spectacular, resilient, decadent, and entrancing, it can blossom from the deepest human fears and repair the damage they have caused. – SM

(p. 100)

E N I F RO B E RT 1886, Prato, Italy – 1974, Bologna, Italy Just a few years after the first publication of the Manifesto of Futurism (1909) that officially celebrated the movement’s contempt for women, a group of stubborn, tenacious female artists rallied around the Florentine journal L’Italia futurista, which in 1916 and 1918 published articles and parolibere (liberated words) compositions challenging the sexism of the Italian avant-garde. These women shared the same faith in progress as their male colleagues, but as one can see from the literary output of actor and writer Enif Robert, resolutely adapted it to their urgent need for emancipation. In the experimental novel Un ventre di donna. Romanzo chirurgico (1919), Robert tells the story of a woman who has her uterus removed following an inflammatory disease. The story, which was probably autobiographical, describes the protagonist’s suffering during her recovery, and – interspersed with parolibere and letters of encouragement that her friend Marinetti sent her from the front – describes the surgery as her own private, feminist war. Defying her gynaecologist, who objected to the idea of making her sterile, Robert emphasises the advantages of her hysterectomy; without her reproductive organs, she declares herself free of the volubility that society associated with women, and thus finally capable of true, Futurist creativity. The cover illustration by Lucio Venna for the first reprint of the book perfectly sums up the author’s intentions: portraying a slim, fashionable female figure, it shows Robert as a woman reinvigorated by her battle against the doctor sitting behind her.

119

Central Pavilion


In her contributions to the Florentine journal L’Italia futurista (1916–1918) – and above all her parolibere compositions of 1917, Malattia+infezione and Sensazioni chirurgiche – the Tuscan writer had already suggested a link between bodily health and the human mind. But while those works were meant to rouse the political conscience of a nation at war, Un ventre di donna emphasises the need to consider the female body invested with a new independence, and points to the possibility of changing one’s destiny, even through invasive bodily transformations. – SM

RO SA RO SÀ 1884, Vienna, Austria – 1978, Rome, Italy Rosa Rosà is the Futurist pseudonym that artist Edith von Haynau adopted around 1908, when she came to Italy from Vienna, gave up the privileges of her aristocratic background, and became a feminist contributor to L’Italia futurista. Like many women artists and writers who gravitated around this Florentine journal during World War I, she published articles and parolibere (liberated words) compositions that defied the notorious misogyny of the Futurist movement, championing a proud, emancipated female identity. One of her bolder pieces, Le donne del posdomani (1917), is definitely the most inspired. Foreshadowing themes of her later writing, it praises women’s heroic courage in bearing the burdens of war, inviting them to preserve the same mettle when their husbands return from the front. In an updated version published several months later with the same title, Rosà even calls for a revolution in gender norms, urging the “women of the day after tomorrow” to take a metaphorically more virile attitude to avoid being crushed by the overwhelming experience of motherhood. Her arguments in this second article are accompanied by an abstract illustration that echoes the power of the words. The title Conflagrazione geometrica, in block letters down the right side, lets the drawing be interpreted as a conflict between opposing forces, with black-and-white geometric shapes perhaps representing the tumultuous social, physical, and psychological metamorphoses faced by the Futurist woman. Aside from its portrayal of the female condition, this work shows Rosà’s artistic versatility: before she began writing, this “Viennese genius,” as Marinetti affectionately called her, was an illustrator, ceramicist, and sculptor, and the Decadent, Art Nouveau sensibility of her Central European background brought a newly eclectic angle to Futurism. Like other women in the Florentine group, which was known as the Pattuglia Azzurra, Rosà approached the

movement with positions far removed from the bombast of her male colleagues; both her impassioned writing and her more abstract verbal-visual compositions took on intimate, mystical tones, encouraging women to be independent above all on the spiritual plane. – SM

it. It was destroyed after the fair ended; left behind are only preparatory models, including the bronze presented in Venice, to record the colossal power of this essential work of the Harlem Renaissance. – MW

(p. 95)

D O R O T H E A TA N N I N G (p. 105)

A U G U S TA S AVA G E 1892, Green Cove Springs, USA – 1962, New York City, USA Augusta Savage is regarded as one of the great artist-educator-activists of the Harlem Renaissance, throughout which she forged a pioneering career as a sculptor and a mentor to a formidable new generation of young Black artists, including Jacob Lawrence, Gwendolyn Knight, Norman Lewis, Robert Blackburn, and Romare Bearden. Raised outside of Jacksonville, Florida, Savage (born Augusta Christine Fells) was the daughter of a poor Methodist minister and the seventh of fourteen children in the household. When Savage travelled to New York City in 1921, she had with her just $4.60, and found a job as an apartment caretaker while she attended The Cooper Union. In 1931, after spending time in Paris, the civically minded artist began to offer free classes in painting, drawing, and sculpture in her Harlem studio and helped to establish and direct the Harlem Community Art Center. Many of Savage’s touchstone works are expressive portrait busts of Black leaders, including W.E.B. Du Bois and Marcus Garvey, but her biggest and best-known piece is one that no longer exists. In 1937, a year before the death of her friend James Weldon Johnson, the civil rights activist and poet, Savage received a commission from the New York World’s Fair to create a sculpture for the international exposition. Inspired by Johnson’s song Lift Every Voice and Sing, broadly considered to be the Black national anthem at the time, Savage transformed his hymn into a monumental sculpture, retitled by fair organisers as The Harp. At nearly five-metre-tall, the mammoth plaster-cast object was finished to look like black basalt, from which a group of singers in neatly pleated robes arose like columns in graduated heights. Meant to symbolise the strings of a harp – and the liberatory message of Johnson’s work – the soundboard takes the form of an arm while a man donning everyday pants and shoes kneels to beckon the public into the ecstatic territory that The Harp constructs. It took Savage two years to complete and when the work debuted in 1939, it garnered significant acclaim. Nonetheless, no funds were available to cast it in bronze or store

1910, Galesburg, USA – 2012, New York City, USA Painter, sculptor, and writer Dorothea Tanning was first drawn to Surrealism after visiting the exhibition Fantastic Art, Dada, Surrealism (1936–1937) at the Museum of Modern Art in New York. After this powerful encounter, she began acquainting herself with the Surrealists, driven from Europe during World War II in the early 1940s. Her moment of recognition came in 1943 when Peggy Guggenheim enlisted her then husband Max Ernst to visit the studios of young artists while organising the allfemale exhibition 31 Women at her gallery Art of This Century. Enamoured with each other after this encounter, Tanning and Ernst married in a joint wedding ceremony with Juliet Browner and Man Ray in 1946. The artist engaged in the Surrealist preoccupation of exploring the psychic automatism of dreams as the manifestation of repressed thoughts relegated to the unconscious in paintings that combine the familiar with the unfamiliar to explore parallel realms, as well as fears, desires, and sexuality. In contrast to the pervasive roles forced upon women, including the child-woman and the muse, which were dominant within Surrealist discourse, Tanning’s female figures, and those of her contemporaries such as Leonor Fini and Leonora Carrington, refute these fixed identities. Endowed with agency, they are charged with the representation of perpetual kinetic states of becoming. Avatar (1947) depicts a young girl with eyes shut as she swings on a circus trapeze, a dress or shell shaped by the absence of a body dangles on another trapeze bar behind her, across the expanding ceiling of a Victorian bedroom decorated with flower wallpaper. The body of the girl appears to be metamorphosing with a hybrid, biomorphic, winged creature bearing a beak; unknown forces of the unconscious imagination intrude upon the domestic space. The figure appears to have been ejected from a tree growing in the middle of the bedroom as she is thrust beyond the frame of the painting, thus bypassing the societal conventions that restrict female bodies to the limitations of the contained interior sphere. Tanning embodied the notion of the shapeshifter throughout her artistic career spanning seven decades.

120

The Witch’s Cradle


She eventually turned away from the predominantly visual mode of representation to the material and the tactile; in the 1950s her painting became more abstract, in the 1960s she embarked on creating uncanny stuffed figures of furniture transforming into limbs, and towards the end of her life she increasingly turned to language, publishing her first novel Chasm at the age of ninety-four. – LC

(p. 103)

T OY E N 1902, Prague, Austro-Hungarian Empire (present-day Czech Republic) – 1980, Paris, France In 1925, when she moved to the epicentre of international Surrealism in Paris, Marie Čermínová was just twenty years old and a member of the Czech avant-garde movement Devětsil, championing a vaguely Cubist style of painting that she and her friend Jindřich Štyrský had dubbed Artificialism. A few years before this, she had also adopted the pseudonym Toyen: inspired by the French word citoyen (citizen), it avoided strong connotations of gender, allowing her to embrace a consciously fluid identity. In addition to this grammatical ambiguity (she also used first-person masculine constructions in Czech), Toyen switched between male and female clothing, proclaimed attraction to women, and expressed – above all through art – a sexuality freed of all curbs and constraints.1 In Paris, despite initial skepticism about Surrealism’s more oneiric aspects, Toyen explored many of the movement’s driving themes, taking her own bold, unique approach. From the smallest illustration to the largest oil painting, almost all of her works are highly erotic; when the figures are not explicitly engaged in orgiastic, homosexual, or sadomasochistic acts, they are placed in disturbing situations where animal instincts govern the back-andforth between feminine and masculine – sometimes violently so. The many women in these images by turns seem strong and vulnerable: always on the point of becoming fearsome predators, victims of sexual violence, or shattered porcelain dolls. The twelve black-and-white drawings in the portfolio The Shooting Gallery (Střelnice) (1939–1940) also address the double nature of human experience. In keeping with the ambiguous title – which might refer to military training or to something more recreational –, each shows a different post-war scene; amid fragments of buildings and corpses of animals, the only survivors that emerge are faceless girls or huge broken

toys. Though the accompanying texts (by fellow artists Karel Teige and Jindřich Heisler) suggest that Toyen’s drawings refer to the mingled joys and sorrows of youth, in quintessentially Surrealist fashion they lend themselves to many different interpretations. –SM 1

The gender fluidity central to Toyen’s persona and the themes addressed by her work have led many to suggest that this artist could have been non-binary or trans. Since there is no clear answer to the question, and attempting to employ more contemporary, inclusive language runs the risk of rewriting the past, we have chosen to use female pronouns here. This choice is in keeping with most of the literature on the subject, but is not meant to deny the validity of other views.

T RO P I Q U E S 1941 – 1945, Fort-de-France, Martinique In the 1920s, an invigorating new sense of identity swept through the international communities of the African diaspora, bringing major social and cultural changes. In the United States, harrowed by segregation, this “pan-African” outlook sparked the birth of the “New Negro” movement – an intellectual and political revival that encouraged African Americans to carve out an active place for themselves in the modern city –, while in Europe, in the wake of World War I, anti-colonial sentiment began to spread through many countries. Paris, in particular, became a magnet for this cultural movement and attracted a growing number of Black intellectuals, especially from Africa and the Caribbean. As members of an emerging middle class in the colonies that had come to the French capital to study, they stressed the need to rediscover their African roots and use them as a tool of social emancipation. To spread their ideas, many also founded sleek literary and art journals that became arenas of heated ideological debate. In one of these, L’Etudiant noir (1935), Martinican poet Aimé Césaire discussed the disastrous cultural effects of French colonial policies, and declared that Black youth were ready to celebrate their Négritude in art and literature. Though some skeptics feared this new attitude might lead to further isolation, Césaire’s words inspired enormous optimism; reaching the colonies, they sparked the first pan-African intellectual movement in the Francophone world. This battle for racial pride continued along the same humanist lines when the poet returned to Martinique, where in 1941 he founded the magazine Tropiques, along with his wife Suzanne Césaire and his friend René Ménil. For four years the journal published poetry, essays, and stories

by leading Black international authors, presenting its own unique approach to Surrealism. While French Surrealists tended to flee from reality into the imagination, the editorial board of Tropiques seemed to have their eyes set on poetically militant goals. Because – even according to Suzanne Césaire – dream and metaphor are the only tools that can move beyond the dreary contrasts between Black and white, European and African. –SM

(p. 95)

R E M E D I O S VA R O 1908, Anglès, Spain – 1963, Mexico City, Mexico Born in Anglès in 1908, Remedios Varo moved to Paris in 1937 with her second husband, the French Surrealist poet Benjamin Péret who would introduce her to the Surrealist circle including André Breton, Max Ernst, Victor Brauner, Joan Miró, and Wolfgang Paalen. In Paris, Varo departs from academic painting, employing Surrealist strategies including automatism and decalcomania. Varo was drawn to the study of the occult and alchemical mysticism as well as fairy tales, anthropology, astronomy, and Freudian psychoanalysis. Distinct to the artist’s painting technique was the use of inlays of mother-of-pearl, a material she claimed paved the path towards enlightenment. In tandem with her painting practice, Varo would write and use her writing as the sketches to her paintings and as guide to a deeper level of consciousness. Her writing took the form of dream journals, strange recipes, pseudo-scientific experiments, and letters that she would send to strangers. Having fled Madrid during the Spanish Civil War, she was forced to flee a second time from Paris during the Nazi occupation and, after her arrest in 1940, she immigrated to Mexico City in 1941, where she would remain until her untimely death in 1963. In Mexico, Varo forged close relationships with fellow European Surrealists, especially with British painter Leonora Carrington and Hungarian photographer Kati Horna. Sharing a proclivity for witchcraft, alchemy, and the occult, together they would be known as the “three witches.” In Simpatía (La rabia del gato) (1955), human and animal appear as celestial projections tethered to a constellation that pricks the walls of an empty interior. Armonía (Autorretrato sugerente) (1956) shows a woman placing crystals onto a physicalised musical stave, aided by anthropomorphic figures that emerge from a nave-like studio’s peeling walls. These enigmatic paintings are example of Varo’s deployment of uncanny juxtapositions that serve to conjure ethereal atmospheres. – LC

121

Central Pavilion


(p. 105)

M E TA VA U X WA R R I C K F U L L E R 1877, Philadelphia, USA – 1968, Framingham, USA The sculptor Meta Vaux Warrick Fuller is lauded for her influential representations of African American life, at a time when themes addressing the experience of the community were often suppressed and Black women had little access to formal artistic training. Frequently cited as an important predecessor to the Harlem Renaissance, Fuller is most famous for her allegorical works that examine diasporic identity and engage with pan-Africanist visual motifs. Born in Philadelphia in 1877 to a middle-class family, Fuller studied at the Pennsylvania Museum and School of Industrial Art (now the University of the Arts in Philadelphia) in the late 1890s and shortly after moved to Paris, where she enrolled at the Académie Colarossi and the École des beaux-arts and was trained in figure drawing and sculpture. In Paris, she would mingle with Henry Ossawa Tanner, a fellow Pennsylvanian expat and family friend and Auguste Rodin, whose sinuously handled surfaces inspired her to move beyond the conventions of her academic training. While in Paris, she also met political theorist and editor of The Crisis W.E.B. Du Bois, who would later provide her with major sculptural commissions, including for her famous 1921 work Ethiopia Awakening. Commissioned to make an allegorical piece about the nation of Ethiopia, Fuller produced the 35 cm polychrome plaster maquette presented in Venice as a study for a larger bronze sculpture, which was later included in the 1921 America’s Making Exposition. Held at the Seventy-First Regiment Armory in New York City, the event was organised to promote the American Progressive Party’s political agenda and to celebrate the contributions of immigrants to American society. The work, which portrays a lithe Black woman unwrapping herself from an ancient Egyptian funerary dress, her right hand holding up the end of the white fabric upon her chest, reflects an attitude also popularised in the early days of the Harlem Renaissance by Du Bois in the pages of The Crisis and seen in the work of other artists of the period like Edmonia Lewis: an intense interest in an imagined “Africa” – especially Ancient Egypt and Ethiopia – as a new articulation of African American culture identity. Of Ethiopia Awakening, Fuller wrote: “Here was a group who had once made history and now after a long sleep was awaking, gradually unwinding the bandage of its mummied past and looking out on life again, expectant but unafraid and with at least a graceful gesture.”1 – MW

1

Meta Vaux Warrick Fuller, quoted in Amy Helene Kirschke (ed.), Women Artists of the Harlem Renaissance (Jackson, MS: University Press of Mississippi, 2014), 59. Originally published in Meta Warrick Fuller to Mrs. W.P. Hedden, October 5, 1921, Meta Warrick Fuller Papers, Manuscript, Archives, and Rare Books Division, Schomburg Center for Research in Black Culture, New York Public Library, New York City.

(p. 105)

LAURA WHEELER WA R I N G 1887, Hartford, USA – 1948, Philadelphia, USA Laura Wheeler Waring was an American painter, illustrator, and educator, known for her vibrant portraits made throughout the 1920s and 1930s, which often portrayed Harlem Renaissance luminaries. Born to an upper-class family in Hartford, Connecticut, Waring was afforded the opportunity to attend the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts, which was one of the only art schools in the US at the time to admit African American students. After graduating, Waring began teaching at what is now known as Cheyney University of Pennsylvania, historically the oldest Black university in the US, where Waring would become the Head of the Department of Art and Music and teach for the rest of her career. An advocate for the civil rights of African Americans, Waring was a member of the Urban League and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People (NAACP) and frequently contributed illustrations to the NAACP’s magazine The Crisis and its children’s publication The Brownies’ Book. Established by the storied scholar, writer, and activist W.E.B. Du Bois in 1910, The Crisis – which still operates online today – was a publication of vital significance to intellectual life throughout the Harlem Renaissance. Featuring a mix of commentary on current affairs, literature and poetry by African American writers, and advocacy for both socialism and the pan-African movement, which aimed to strengthen solidarity between members of the African diaspora, The Crisis also excelled in its instrumentalisation of visual imagery made by Black artists who shared political affinities with the magazine to engage and educate its readers. Under Du Bois’ editorship, Waring provided graceful line drawings of women and children, which appeared on the cover and inside the magazine at least twenty times between 1917 and 1932, including many covers for the annual Christmas issue. Illustrations on the April 1923 and September 1924 covers, marked by Waring’s signature delicate Art Deco and Arts and Crafts-inspired decorative style, express a coming together of

the contemporary moment and an imagined African continental history, which was frequently envisioned by pan-Africanists through idealised visions of Ancient Egypt. On the September 1924 cover, figures don Ancient Egyptian dress but the story the image tells is hardly from ancient times: in it, a male attendant waits on the central female figure as she takes a lion for a walk, a gender dynamic rarely seen in Egyptian iconography, but rather, from a new era. – MW

(p. 108)

M A RY W I G M A N 1886, Hanover, Germany – 1973, Berlin, Germany Mary Wigman was unquestionably the leading figure in Ausdruckstanz, an Expressionist style of German choreography that revolutionised the Central European dance world at the turn of the 20th century, dismantling the formalism of ballet. Wigman’s approach, honed over years of working alongside the famous teacher and theorist Rudolf Laban, did not aim to showcase the technical perfection or idealised stories of more traditional productions, trying instead to construct a vocabulary of movement capable of conveying the dancer’s emotional impulses. She used no theatrical frills, and starting with her debut piece Hexentanz (1914), strove for a sense of pure austerity: the stage is often bare, inhabited only by a barefooted dancer in a simple costume, who seems to move in search of a balance between body and mind, form and spirit. In the only scrap of footage that remains from a 1930 performance of her iconic shaman’s dance, Wigman seems to be in a trance state, a witch focused on mustering her deep-rooted powers. Moving to the rhythm of percussion music, with long interludes of silence, she is sitting on the ground, limbs taut and hands gripping something invisible, in thrall to a dramatic, delirious primal energy. To heighten the ancestral quality of the scene, her face is covered by a mask, and the curves of her body by a long brocade tunic that lends a degree of formal abstraction to her movements. It is no coincidence that critics have called this style “absolute dance:” in addition to celebrating the body’s potential, the performances of this choreographer and dancer became tools for addressing urgent issues of modern life, such as the social role of women or the policies of German nationalism. Like many dancers of her generation – Ruth St. Denis, Doris Humphrey, and Martha Graham, among others – Wigman told stories centred on an independent female figure who, even in later, more harmonious pieces like Pastorale or Dance of Summer (both 1929), is aware of her own unsettling power, and in control of her own life. – SM

122

The Witch’s Cradle



PA U L A R E G O

1935, Lisbon, Portugal Lives in London, UK

Paula Rego’s uncompromising figurative work forces viewers into direct confrontation with human relationships and the social, sexual, and emotional power dynamics that often define them. Using strategies of parody, theatricality, and storytelling, Rego’s formally complex and psychologically charged domestic scenes, which can be as equally tender as they are distressing, centre the experiences of women in a world shaped by conflict. Rego was born in 1935 in a rigidly Catholic Portugal under the newly established authoritarian regime of Prime Minister António de Oliveira Salazar, a dictatorship that held power for four decades and used censorship and a secret police force to quell opposition. While Rego was growing up, Portuguese families – even those that were liberal, middle-class, and educated such as her own – had to speak in oblique terms about even the most everyday subjects for fear of retribution from the anti-democratic surveillance State. Deeply affected by her nation’s history, Rego frequently addresses the moral challenges of a society under political tyranny throughout her oeuvre, particularly the oppression and institutional violence towards women. Already demonstrating her confrontational artistic spirit, at the age of twentyfive, Rego made Salazar Vomiting the Homeland (1960), which as the title would indicate, made her personal views daringly evident. After attending boarding school in Kent, England, Rego would go on to study at the Slade School of Fine Art in London between 1952 and 1956, which boasted an elite teaching staff, including figurative painters Lucian Freud, Francis Bacon, as well as Victor Willing, who would soon become her husband. Rego’s early works from the 1960s, with their flashes of Miró, Dubuffet, and 19th-century political cartoons, establish a tension between the openness and sexual freedom experienced by her milieu and the suffering inflicted by despotic governance. As her art developed, an exploration of inter-personal and societal tensions would be brought to extremes. In her works made throughout the 1990s and early 2000s, her subjects, women often found in increasingly grotesque and perverse positions of vulnerability, render the difference between the sinister and the seductive unnervingly ambiguous. Even more unsettling is the uncanny magnetism of Rego’s scenes. But as she would say: “The grotesque is beautiful.”1 – MW

1

Paula Rego, quoted in Ben Eastham and Helen Graham, “Interview with Paula Rego,” The White Review, 1, 2011 (www.thewhitereview. org/feature/interview-with-paula-rego).

124


Paula Rego, The Policeman’s Daughter, 1987. Acrylic on paper on canvas, 213 × 152 cm. Photo Nick Willing. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Victoria Miro. © Paula Rego

125

Central Pavilion


Paula Rego, Geppetto Washing Pinocchio, 1996. Pastel on paper on aluminium, 170 × 150 cm. Photo Nick Willing. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Marlborough Fine Art. © Paula Rego Paula Rego, Metamorphosing after Kafka, 2002, Pastel on paper on aluminium, 110 × 140 cm. Photo Nick Willing. Kistefos Museum. Courtesy the Artist; Christen Sveaas Art Foundation. © Paula Rego Paula Rego, Sleeper, 1994. Pastel on paper on aluminium, 120 × 160 cm. Photo Nick Willing. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Victoria Miro. © Paula Rego

126



CLAUDE CAHUN AND LISE DEHARME

LEONORA CARRINGTON

1894, Nantes, France – 1954, Saint Helier, Jersey, UK 1898, Paris, France – 1980, Neuilly-sur-Seine, France

1917, Clayton-le-Woods, UK – 2011, Mexico City, Mexico

In 1937, having already earned something of a reputation on the Parisian cultural scene, the French artists Lise Deharme and Claude Cahun published the short children’s book Le Cœur de Pic, which tells the title character’s surreal story through thirty-two brief poems by Deharme and twenty photographs by Cahun. On the cover, the protagonist brandishes the queen of spades playing card like a banner: a clear reference to Deharme’s nickname among the Surrealists, “Dame de Pique,” and a key to the entire verbal/visual structure of the book. The photographs inside likewise illustrate the story through a system of symbols. While Deharme constructs her text like a classic dream narrative full of ghosts, metamorphoses, enchanted animals, and other fantasies, Cahun builds miniature photographic sets where toys, foods, plants, and household objects become characters in the tale. One picture, for instance, portraying the grief of a plant widowed of its beloved butterfly, shows the statue of a young woman bent over with her back turned on a clump of nasturtiums; as Deharme’s verses say, she is crying tears of wisteria. Another image, representing the protagonist’s terrible toothache, turns the sculptural outline of a molar into the scene of a battle between a tiny Pic doll and the long, thin snake of a nerve. –SM

After permanently settling in Mexico, Carrington dreamed up a series of bizarre children’s stories for her two kids, which she drew directly on the walls of her apartment, later gathering them into a private notebook called Leche del sueño (The Milk of Dreams), as her son Gabriel dubbed them, and illustrating them with bright, outlandish watercolours. The mindbending visions of hybrid, mutant creatures that fill her fanciful universes include children who lose their heads, vultures trapped in gelatin, and carnivorous machines. The bizarre tales of Leche del sueño – and Carrington’s work as a whole – show a magical world where life is constantly re-envisioned through the prism of the imagination, and where everyone can change, be transformed, become something or someone else. –SM

128


PA U L A R E G O

1935, Lisbon, Portugal. Lives in London, UK In Paula Rego’s 1989 print portfolio Nursery Rhymes, which was subsequently published as a book in 1994, she takes traditional British poems and songs for children, many of which are tenderly implanted in the collective Western consciousness, and satirises, transforms, and exaggerates them through lush etchings, lithographs, and aquatints, emphasising their bizarrely outlandish and often disturbing subject themes. Rego first began experimenting with printmaking in the 1950s as a student at the Slade School of Fine Art; over time, she has become a highly skilled printmaker, expressing the imaginative potential of the medium, employed in Nursery Rhymes to great effect. As in the subjects of many of Rego’s resplendent paintings and drawings, her source materials’ whimsy and innocence belies the darkness embedded in their mature meanings, which frequently reflect upon the experience of human relationships and social dynamics, as they are controlled by conflict, violence, power, and culturally prescribed gender roles. The rodents in “Three blind mice” stagger in a pained stupor, as the farmer’s wife, who “cut off their tails with a carving knife” grasps their bloodied extremities. “The old woman who lived in a shoe” whips her child – one of so many kids stuffed in her home that “she didn’t know what to do.” In “Baa, baa, black sheep,” a young girl appears in a menacingly flirtatious embrace with a larger-than-life curly horned black sheep, as “the little boy who lives down the lane” spies from a distance. –MW

Left page: Lise Deharme with illustrations by Claude Cahun, Le Cœur de Pic. Éditions MeMo, 2004 (originally published in 1937) © Éditions MeMo Leonora Carrington, Leche del sueño. Fondo de Cultura Económica, 2016. © Estate of Leonora Carrington / Artists Rights Society (ARS), NY This page: Paula Rego, Jack and Jill, 1989. Nursery Rhymes (illustration). Etching and aquatint, 32.3 × 21.5 cm (image) and 52 x 38 cm (paper). Photo Nick Willing and Mark Dalton. Courtesy Paula Rego; Cristea Roberts Gallery, London © Paula Rego Paula Rego, Baa, Baa, Black Sheep, 1989. Nursery Rhymes (illustration). Etching and aquatint, 32.2 × 21.6 cm (image) and 52 × 38 cm (paper). Photo Nick Willing and Mark Dalton. Courtesy Paula Rego; Cristea Roberts Gallery, London © Paula Rego

129

Central Pavilion


JANA EULER

1982, Friedberg, Germany Lives in Frankfurt, Germany and Brussels, Belgium

The German artist Jana Euler’s work bounds between a variety of stylistic conceits, trafficking in grotesque, monstrous, contorted, eroticised, and frequently off-putting representations of figures, both human and not. After graduating from Frankfurt’s Städelschule, Euler satirised the male-dominated artistic scene in her series Ambition Universe (2009–2010), in which she caricatured the academy’s influential network of artists and critics according to their astrological signs. Aping the jokey, anarchist attitude, Surrealist fixations, and twinned scepticism and faith in the field of painting characterised by German artists of the post-war period, Euler married their radical gestures with savage satires of the human condition, typically expressed in brutally naturalistic depictions, associated with the Neue Sachlichkeit (New Objectivity) movement of the 1920s. The body is ubiquitous in Euler’s work, frequently displayed in positions of cartoonish, abject carnality or discomfiting vulnerability. In paintings such as under this perspective, 1 (2015), two gigantic feet are stuffed into the contours of the canvas, each spawning a penile extension, which are crowned by a tiny face. In others like the massive canvas Analysemonster (2014), a gruesome troll-like creature with enormous hands, elephantine pink and orange ears, and a dribbling tongue shocks viewers into attention, its repulsive corporeality an uncanny mirror of our own. Euler’s exaggerated bodies also appear in the form of animals. In her series great white fear (2019), she presents paintings of sharks that call to mind the style of famous male painters in variably Hyperrealist, Abstract, and Surrealist techniques. Yet, if these plainly phallic creatures leaping out of the water are unambiguous critiques of the patriarchal history of painting, they also shed light on Euler’s decidedly diverse stylistic range: she cannot be reduced to one artistic trademark. For the 59th International Art Exhibition, Euler places on a plinth 111 ceramic shark sculptures, whose diminutive size forms a counterpoint to the animal’s epic proportions in great white fear. Instead, flies – one a 500-year-old specimen preserved in amber, the other living and captured in extreme close-up macro photography – eclipse the sharks, in two theatrically scaled paintings. Staging an impossible encounter between the dead and the alive, the big and small, the flying and sea-bound, Euler, again, renders the familiar enigmatic. – MW

130


Jana Euler, great white fear, 111 small ceramics (detail), 2021. Glazed ceramics, dimensions variable. Photo Diana Pfammatter. Courtesy the Artist. © Jana Euler

131

Central Pavilion


Jana Euler, Fly (moment), 2021. Oil on linen, 240 × 260 cm. Photo Jens Gerber. Courtesy the Artist; Cabinet, London; dépendance, Brussels; Greene Naftali, New York; Galerie Neu, Berlin. © Jana Euler Jana Euler, Fly (eternity), 2021. Oil on linen, 260 × 240cm. Photo Jens Gerber. Courtesy the Artist; Cabinet, London; dépendance, Brussels; Greene Naftali, New York; Galerie Neu, Berlin. © Jana Euler

132


133

Central Pavilion


CHRISTINA QUARLES

1985, Chicago, USA Lives in Los Angeles, USA

Christina Quarles’ practice, encompassing painting, drawing, and installation, grapples with the limits of legibility and language in the fraught politics of bodies marked by race, gender, sexuality, and identity. Quarles’ paintings depict an excess of gestures in jarring pigments consisting of drips, lines, smears, and scrapes made with tools like combs or dry brushes, unravelling abstract figures that exceed beyond the moulds of the conventional constitution of a body. With a background in graphic design, the artist pairs the fortuitous effects of dripping and seemingly improvisational rapid brushstrokes with digital manipulation and laser-cut stencils, creating defined outlines to plan and form composition. The sinuous bodies contort, conjuring a sense of intimacy and fluidity, of interchangeable existences rendering the impossibility of outlining singular beings – as in the entwining bodies in Hangin’ There, Baby (2021) and array of frenzied pigments in Gone on Too Long (2021). Appearing to cross a spatial zone of contradictory motions, on one axis the bodies conjoin and on the other they break – namely the figures chaotically pulling at, pushing away, and stepping over each other in Just a Lil’ Longer (2021). Embracing, colliding, and merging, the rotating subjects with protruding limbs give the impression of movement and shapeshifting in their converging. In Don’t Let It Bring Yew Down (It’s Only Castles Burnin’) (2021), entangled forms holding each other up, shaped by contours and gradients, bear witness to two others that appear to drag each other in a dance on a plane reminiscent of parquet flooring. Geometrical planes and architectural devices that allude to domestic environments such as the curtain in (Who Could Say) We’re Not Jus’ as We Were (2021) centre the depthless forms in space by framing the gangly figures. In Had a Gud Time Now (Who Could Say) (2021), the extremities of subjects penetrate, sink, and emerge from a spatial plane depicted as a gingham tablecloth. By assuming the forms of leaking vessels portrayed in myriad patterns and psychedelic hues, Quarles disrupts pictorial norms that uphold traditional conventions of race, gender, sexuality, and identity. The artist seeks to convey embodiment that eludes definition and to mark identities in flux by employing fragmentation to depict the slippery, multiple self. The work reflects the artist’s lived subjectivity in the persistent experience of being misread as a queer, mixed-race, cis woman with the subsequent desire to destabilise societal expectations. As if pushing up against and trying to exceed the boundaries of the frame, the bodies suggest an alternative physicality defined by ambiguity. – LC

134


Christina Quarles, Gone on Too Long, 2021. Acrylic on canvas, 152 × 183 × 5 cm. Photo Fredrik Nilsen Studio. Courtesy the Artist; Hauser & Wirth; Pilar Corrias, London. © Christina Quarles

135

Central Pavilion


Christina Quarles, (Who Could Say) We’re Not Jus’ as We Were, 2021. Acrylic on canvas, 178 × 330 × 5 cm. Photo Fredrik Nilsen Studio. Courtesy the Artist; Hauser & Wirth; Pilar Corrias, London. © Christina Quarles

136


137

Central Pavilion


KAA R I U PS O N

1970, San Bernardino, USA – 2021, New York City, USA

Kaari Upson is an artist from California who explored the psychological and interpersonal dimensions of the American familial experience. Raised by her American father and German mother who had emigrated to the US from Hanover, Upson described her upbringing as constantly bombarded from the outside by unknowns that could upend reality at a moment’s notice. Her work first gained widespread recognition with the presentation of The Larry Project (2005–2012) at the Hammer Museum in Los Angeles in 2007. Upson began the project when a neighbour of her childhood home in San Bernardino abandoned his mansion; over the subsequent years, she would articulate drawings, videos, paintings, and sculptures that speculated about the identity of the person who had lived across from her parents, but whom she never met, to the point of merging his identity with her own. Upson is best known for her sprawling graphite drawings and eerie casts in silicone, resin, pigment, and charcoal – painted and distorted sculptures of furniture, figures, and domestic objects. Her compositions are abject, disquieting, and all-too-human, with sculptures slumping, sagging, and leaning against walls and corners as if to lament the psychological exhaustion of their genesis. Upson said that she never wanted her work to be completed, to never have an end point, and to offer a place for the viewer “where the narrative cracks open.” The exhibition features ten paintings from the recent series Portrait (Vain German) (2020–2021). The series began with portraits that Upson painted in thick impasto and other materials on miniature canvases. From there, she used 3D modeling techniques to create molds and casts, onto which she painted layers of urethane, resins, and pigments, often making multiple paintings from the same mold. Possibly an allusion to her mother/herself, frequent subjects for her sculptures and videos, the complex dimensional paintings materialise in fleshy pinks, haunting blues, and fluorescent yellows. The paintings’ visages stare out as if from another realm, oscillating from ghoulish to skeletal to serene, from fragmentary to abstract to entirely obliterated, perhaps a meditation on sickness and the eventual deterioration of the body. Upson created all these works while she was ill with cancer, a disease that recently took her life. –MK

138


Kaari Upson, Portrait (Vain German), 2020–2021. Urethane, resin, Aqua-resin, pigment, charcoal, fiberglass, aluminium, 74.3 × 58.4 × 7 cm. Photo Ed Mumford. © The Kaari Upson Trust

139

Central Pavilion


Kaari Upson, Portrait (Vain German), 2020–2021. Urethane, resin, Aqua-resin, pigment, charcoal, fiberglass, aluminium, 74.3 × 58.4 × 7 cm. Photo Ed Mumford. © The Kaari Upson Trust

140


Kaari Upson, Portrait (Vain German), 2020–2021. Urethane, resin, Aqua-resin, pigment, charcoal, fiberglass, aluminium, 74.3 × 58.4 × 7 cm. Photo Ed Mumford. © The Kaari Upson Trust

141

Central Pavilion


NAN GOLDIN

1953, Washington, D.C., USA Lives in New York City, USA

Since the early 1970s, American photographer Nan Goldin’s deeply personal photographs have given voice and visibility to her own communities. Goldin studied photography at the School of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, where she worked with photographers David Armstrong and Mark Morrisroe. Goldin began carrying her camera everywhere she went, capturing friends, lovers, chosen family in their own spaces. From the beginning Goldin’s photographs focused on people who lived outside of established gender constructions. Her community was deeply impacted by the AIDS crisis in the 1980s, and her work took on a more explicitly political edge. Her celebrated, diaristic Ballad of Sexual Dependency (1979–1986) captures deeply intimate scenes of love, violence, and sex, all part of the artist’s own lived experience. Since the 1990s, she has expanded to installations that involve moving pictures, narrative scores, and voiceovers. Goldin has also used her profile to address political issues, particularly the US overdose crisis, which has dramatically impacted her own life. Centering on themes of love, gender, sexuality, and social precarity, Goldin’s work is motivated by a dedication to capturing life at its most unvarnished and true. Sirens (2019–2020) is Goldin’s first film made entirely from found footage. She conceived of the work as an homage to Donyale Luna, who is often cited as the first Black supermodel. A cultural icon in 1960s New York, Luna died from a heroin overdose in 1979 at the age of 33. In Greek mythology, sirens are the nymph-like creatures whose alluring songs draw sailors to their tragic deaths on island shores. Sirens associates the mythological creatures’ seductive song and the beauty of the female body with the sensuality and ecstasy of a drug high. Composed of short clips from thirty films – including the 1969 movie Satyricon; works by Kenneth Anger, Lynne Ramsay, Henri-Georges Clouzot, and Federico Fellini; Andy Warhol’s “Screen Tests” of Luna; and footage from a 1988 London rave – and with a score by the composer Mica Levi, Sirens creates a filmic corollary to the seductive euphoria of drugs. While the film presents a glamorous and romantic rendition of the pleasure of being high, its title alludes to the possible peril of opiate use and the difficulty of escaping its grasp. – IW

142


Nan Goldin, Sirens, 2019–2021. Single-channel video, 16 mins 1 sec. Installation view, Sirens, Marian Goodman Gallery, London, 2019. Photo Alex Yudzon. Courtesy the Artist; Marian Goodman Gallery. © Nan Goldin

143

Central Pavilion


S H E R E E H OVS E P I A N

1974, Isfahan, Iran Lives in New York City, USA

Iranian American artist Sheree Hovsepian creates wall-based assemblages that push photography beyond its traditional boundaries into the realms of the sculptural and performative. Rather than selfcontained windows onto a frozen past, Hovsepian treats photographs as sculptural material, incorporating photographic prints into threedimensional vignettes with nylon, ceramics, string, nails, and walnut wood in deep, custom-built box frames. Her compositions revisit high Modernist approaches to the arrangement of form with an incisive recognition of the politics surrounding the body, emphasising the relationships between the people and things that are captured by her camera’s lens as much as the formal relationship between her chosen materials. Hovsepian conceives of her practice as a collaboration between bodies and manufactured materials, and the image of the artist herself – or sometimes her sister, playing the role of stand-in – often appears in her work. Hovsepian’s assemblages frequently incorporate elements in ceramic, a material that – like a photograph – takes an impression, goes through a process of chemical transformation, and, when fired in a kiln, is always accompanied by the threat of failure. An exploration of vulnerability and the fine line between permanence and ephemerality is central to her approach. In recent years, her work has been inflected by readings in feminist theory and texts written by women artists. Particularly important to her thinking is the French feminist literary critic Hélène Cixous, who, in the 1970s, theorised an intrinsic relationship between the body and speech. Hovsepian conceives of photography as fundamentally associated with the production of desire, conscious recognition of the self, and the contingencies that surround the body, identity, and subjective experience. Hovsepian’s work for The Milk of Dreams continues the artist’s investigation into the materiality of photography and its representational, symbolic, and syntactical qualities. In these works, fragmented parts of the body – an isolated shoulder, a closely-cropped torso, or a floating arm, each photographed on a black background – are deployed as formal elements in a visual vocabulary of abstracted shapes and lines. These compositions, encased in their window-like frames, read as maps or diagrams of the relationship between the body and materiality, between representation and abstraction. As the artist has said, “For me, the body becomes a site of stratified consciousness. Assemblage becomes a metaphor for this.” – IW

144


Sheree Hovsepian, Privileged Prey, 2021. Silver gelatin photographs, ceramic, nails, string, velvet, walnut artist frame, 80 × 54.6 × 9 cm. Photo Martin Parsekian. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist Next pages: Sheree Hovsepian, exhibition view, Arches and Ink, Rachel Uffner Gallery, New York City, 2021. Courtesy JSP Art Photography

145

Central Pavilion




MIRIAM CAHN

1949, Basel, Switzerland Lives in Stampa, Switzerland

Miriam Cahn refused to make oil paintings for the first two decades of her career. From the 1970s to the mid-1990s, Cahn worked in drawing, performance, photography, film, and text art, shunning painting as an act of feminist resistance against the Western art world’s Zeitgeist: male, Abstract and Minimalist oil painters. Painting had passed its art historical prime by the 1990s, and Cahn picked up the brush, aged forty-five. The artist explores what she believes to be the innate treachery, brutality, and beauty in the human condition, always in response to current events and with a staunchly progressive bend. Cahn’s imagery subsumes the viewer into nightmarish dreamscapes that evoke the violence felt on a human, bodily level as the result of global policy, war, and oppression. The body is always emphasised, a clear form but crudely rendered. For the Biennale Arte 2022, Cahn exhibits one room installation titled unser süden sommer 2021, 5.8.2021 (2021) consisting of twenty-eight new works, including thirteen paintings, primarily in oil, nine mixed media drawings, and six artist notebooks. Cahn’s decades-long devotion to the figure continues in this new body of work. In her drawings and paintings, even unrecognisable and recognisable objects become anthropomorphised such that questionable appendages appear across compositions. Birthing imagery, genderbending beings, erect phalluses and overtly sexual conduct are return subject matter for Cahn. Her figures are often contoured, appearing to float, or perhaps swim, in blurry space – a suggestive quality that extends beyond the page or canvas and into the gallery space. Cahn prefers to install the works herself, spending weeks considering the space she’s working in and then, onsite, furiously composing entire rooms with her drawings and paintings – a dance between artist, gallery, and artwork. Cahn’s subject matter addresses crises and tragedies, like the Persian Gulf War, #MeToo movement, World Trade Center attacks, and the Yugoslav Wars, in a covert and unspectacular way, allowing for grim atrocities to travel through her psyche, hand, and canvas. She does not glamourise trauma, or virtue signal. Rather, she allows for ambiguity and emotive mark-making to take lead in her representational mode. Cahn’s quietly bold approach to realist painting, always with sensitivity for the subject matter, has made her ongoing, forty-plus year oeuvre defiantly contemporary. – IA

148


Miriam Cahn, unser süden, 17.7.21, 2021. Oil on canvas, 240 × 200 cm. Photo François Doury. Courtesy the Artist; Galerie Jocelyn Wolff; Meyer Riegger

149

Central Pavilion


Miriam Cahn, o.t., 25.7. + 3.8.21, 2021. Oil on canvas, 195 × 190 cm. Photo François Doury. Courtesy the Artist; Galerie Jocelyn Wolff; Meyer Riegger Miriam Cahn, MARE NOSTRUM, 4. + 22.7.21, 2021. Oil on wood, 100 × 75 cm. Photo François Doury. Courtesy the Artist; Galerie Jocelyn Wolff; Meyer Riegger

150



CHIARA ENZO

1989, Venice Lives in Venice, Italy

The Venetian artist Chiara Enzo’s meticulously detailed, small-scale paintings capture phenomena of the observed world in which fragmented bodies – portrayed in both haunting and unvarnished detail – form a psychologically charged symbol of the limitations of their own corporeality. Enlarged and cropped within the frame, patches of bumped, nicked, and freckled skin, fuzzy napes of necks, taut ribcages, and soft bellies engraved with the impressions of tight clothing are made strange and unrecognisable. Although characterised as paintings, Enzo’s works, which are also made in combination with pastels and coloured pencils, maintain the semblance of a drawing: derived both from life and from images culled from magazines, social media, and historical books on medicine and rendered in dense, textured marks, their surfaces appear charged and tangible. This tangible aspect of their physical presence makes them less portraits of individuals as much as haptic evocations of surface, texture, warmth, and touch. In this sense, while many of Enzo’s paintings portray skin, they do so from a metaphorical, rather than a literal, perspective. As Enzo has said, our skin is our surface, our casing, our most immediate site of stimulation and pain; it is also our limit and boundary, the physical space where our interaction with the world begins and ends. Enzo has conceived of the present installation of more than twenty works as a total environment, titled Conversation Piece, whose intimate dimensions were inspired by the artist’s slow and laborious working process in her live-in studio. New works like Senza titolo (spots), Nuca, B., and Il prurito (all 2021) are near-photographic in their attention to the granular details of the body’s materiality and in their cropped, close-up framing of freckled and blemished skin. The paintings’ small scale, in combination with their spatialised presentation, invites the viewer to experience each of them intimately close-up, yet as part of a greater ensemble. Insomuch as Enzo’s sensitive attention to the figure can feel tender and personal, seen from such extreme vantage points, it is also deeply ambiguous, or even menacing. As they are experienced at their diminutive size, viewers are forced into a position of intimate viewing that also comes at the risk of violence. Offered to the viewer for consumption, skin as seen up-close looks as delicate as a piece of fruit. – MW

152


Chiara Enzo, Torso, 2018. Tempera, pastel, colour pencils on cardboard applied on wooden board, 23 × 22 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Zero..., Milan. © Chiara Enzo Chiara Enzo, Nuca, B., 2021. Tempera, pastel, colour pencils on cardboard applied on wooden board, 19 × 19 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Zero..., Milan. © Chiara Enzo

153

Central Pavilion


154


Chiara Enzo, Letti, 2018. Tempera, pastel, colour pencils on cardboard applied on wooden board, 19 × 19 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Zero..., Milan. © Chiara Enzo Chiara Enzo, Senza titolo, 2019. Tempera, pastel, colour pencils on cardboard applied on wooden board, 17.7 × 14.8 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Zero..., Milan. © Chiara Enzo Chiara Enzo, L’abisso, 2020. Tempera, pastel, colour pencils on cardboard applied on wooden board, 29 × 15 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Zero..., Milan. © Chiara Enzo


O VA R TA C I

1894, Ebeltoft, Denmark – 1985, Risskov, Denmark

Ovartaci is the self-given name of the artist Louis Marcussen. Born into a large family in a small port town, Ovartaci apprenticed as a naturalistic craft painter before emigrating to Argentina in 1923. She travelled the country for six years with increasingly dwindling resources before returning home in a frayed state. Upon her return, Ovartaci’s family admitted her to the psychiatric hospital in Risskov, where she lived and worked for the next fifty-six years. Early on, Ovartaci clashed with the staff who restricted her creative output. Eventually, with increasing autonomy and freedom allowed by the hospital, Ovartaci’s artistic production flourished. The artist took the name “Ovartaci” – essentially “Chief Lunatic” – as a play on “ovar,” a term of leadership in the hospital such as “Head Nurse” or “Chief Psychiatrist,” and “taci,” derived from “tossi,” a colloquial term for a patient in a psychiatric hospital. Ovartaci idealised the female form and subjectivity, in both her art and personal life. A proclaimed Buddhist, Ovartaci epitomised the purity of female experience in the female yogi – someone free from sexual impulses and capable of travelling through different mental states and reincarnated lives. Assigned male at birth, after years of requests for a sex change surgery and her own crude attempt, in 1957 Ovartaci finally convinces the hospital to facilitate her female gender affirmation surgery.1 Ovartaci realised her great artistic range in readily available materials such as painted recycled paper and cardboard. Her drawings and paintings feature groups of fantastical female figures – animal-like creatures with slim, elongated features including almond-shaped eyes, wolf-like ears, pointed faces, and long, tapered limbs. The figures often appear in mythological scenes that suggest earlier lives in Ancient Egypt, the Tower of Babel, or a pagan circus. Ovartaci also sculpted large dolls, costumed in both painted and fabric clothing. Dreams of escape run throughout Ovartaci’s work, subtly in repeated winged figures, and most overtly in her many drawn plans and cardboard and wood models of a helicopter that could fly beyond the hospital’s walls – as well, perhaps, as the limitations and finitude of a single lifetime. –MK

1

In the last years of her life, the artist began self-identifying as a man. Most of the recent critical literature on the artist refers to Ovartaci by using female pronouns, as we have done in this text, a choice not meant to deny the validity of other views.

156


Ovartaci, Untitled, n.d. Painted metal, 38 × 10 cm. Photo Archive Museum Ovartaci. Courtesy Museum Ovartaci

157

Central Pavilion


Ovartaci, FRØKEN OVARTACI, n.d. Gouache, crayon on canvas, 89 × 161 cm. Photo Archive Museum Ovartaci. Courtesy Museum Ovartaci Ovartaci, Untitled, n.d. Lifesize doll, green pants, oil on cardboard, double sided, 139 × 50 cm. Photo Archive Museum Ovartaci. Courtesy Museum Ovartaci Ovartaci, Untitled, n.d. Lifesize doll with ears and shadow, cardboard, papier-mâché, 130 × 30 cm. Photo Archive Museum Ovartaci. Courtesy Museum Ovartaci

158


159

Central Pavilion


DJUNA BARNES M I R E L LA B E N T I VO G L I O A N D A N N A L I S A A L L O AT T I TOMASO BINGA M I L LY C A N AV E R O M I N N I E E VA N S ILSE GARNIER L I N DA GA ZZ E RA G E O RG I A NA H O U G H T ON M I N A L OY J OYC E M A N S O U R S I S T E R G E RT RU D E M O RGA N E U S A P I A PA L L A D I N O GISÈLE PRASSINOS ALICE RAHON G I O VA N N A S A N D R I HÉLÈNE SMITH M A RY E L L E N S O LT J O S E FA T O L R À UNICA ZÜRN

CO

S P R

ORBITE


The exhibition Materializzazione del linguaggio, curated by artist Mirella Bentivoglio as part of the 38th International Art Exhibition in 1978, included eighty artists – some of whom are featured in the current presentation – working primarily in Visual or Concrete Poetry, wherein the way that writing looks is as critical as what it means. Its ground-breaking introduction of an all-female group of artists to an overwhelmingly masculine context (one male critic dubbed the display as the Biennale’s “pink ghetto”) envisioned textual art as a means for women artists to rewrite themselves, as well as their place in art history. Conceived, in part, as a response to Bentivoglio’s exhibition, this display gathers artists and writers spanning the 19th and 20th centuries who employ expanded forms of textual production as tools for emancipation and the practice of difference. Many of the artists included here – Tomaso Binga, Ilse Garnier, and Mary Ellen Solt – used Concrete poems and texts to deconstruct the linearity associated with traditional text and classical narration. Here, however, writing is also understood as a bodily or spiritual practice. The mid-19th century saw a global revival of interest in Spiritualism and mediumistic practices that were largely the domain of female practitioners. In that context, Linda Gazzera performed mediumistic demonstrations with spiritual viscera appearing from thin air; Josefa Tolrà similarly claimed that her drawings were guided by spiritual entities she encountered while in a state of trance. Georgiana Houghton, Eusapia Palladino, and Hélène Smith used their own bodies as tools to communicate with spirits from other planets or dimensions, creating drawings, casts, and paintings that were received as messages from worlds beyond our own. While these artists were embedded in the world of Spiritualism, Sister Gertrude Morgan and Minnie Evans employed “automatic” processes to make paintings and drawings that convey visions, dreams, and hallucinations, treating artistic creation as the expression of an unconscious and deeply personal language. In the works and writings of Djuna Barnes, Joyce Mansour, and Unica Zürn, meanwhile, imaginary fabulation provides the opportunity to envision alternative worlds and freedom from male-centric language and culture. In each of these artists’ experiences, writing is reconfigured as a corporeal, visceral, and deeply creative practice with the potential to challenge established structures of power. Their writings embody what the French literary theorist Hélène Cixous described, in her 1975 essay “The Laugh of the Medusa,” as écriture féminine (women’s writing), a style of writing that is peculiar to women and that reacts against the female voice’s suppression within the dominant, masculinist systems of language. As Cixous urges: “Censor the body and you censor breath and speech at the same time. Write yourself. Your body must be heard.”

Unidentified photographer, Séance with Palladino, 1909. Archive of the “Cesare Lombroso” Museum of Criminal Anthropology, University of Turin. © “Cesare Lombroso” Museum

161

Central Pavilion


B O DY L A N G UAG E Jennifer Higgie

I wished that that woman would write and proclaim this unique empire so that other women, other unacknowledged sovereigns, might exclaim: I, too, overflow; my desires have invented new desires, my body knows unheard-of songs. — Hélène Cixous, “The Laugh of the Medusa” The history of art is not tidy. It’s a living language, at once shaped by the culture it was born into and the one it now resides in. For too long, though, the tale was a skewed, phallocentric one, of men triumphing over other men, wielding their brushes like lovers gripping pistols at a dawn duel, the women cheering them on from the side-lines. Yet, in spite of the endless attempts to marginalise us, countless women, freed from the dictates of convention by the injustice of their exclusion, have stretched the limits of representation. For some, visions arrived fully formed, aided by spirits or ghosts. For others, daydreams of viable futures, the mystical pronouncements of tarot or the anarchic freedoms of poetry helped translate a seemingly immovable present into a dynamic set of potentialities which were manifested in myriad forms – visual, verbal, written. Women moved, spoke, made marks on various supports in their fervour to create new languages from old ones – languages that might better reflect the nuances of a rapidly changing world and their place in it. No two were alike – because no two women are alike. With the advent of the Second Industrial Revolution and the boom in new technologies – such as the discovery of electromagnetic waves and the invention of the telegraph and the X-ray – the idea took hold that

162

Corps Orbite


what was once hidden could, given the right circumstances, be made visible. This had an impact not only on science and the development of psychoanalysis but on art and Spiritualism: it opened up the prospect of languages that might not simply describe external realities but also reflect seemingly intangible truths.

Georgiana Houghton, The Spiritual Crown of Annie Mary Howitt Watts, 1867. Collection Vivienne Roberts. Courtesy GeorgianaHoughton.com & Vivienne Roberts

In the mid-19th century, Modern Spiritualism grew in popularity across the globe – from the UK to America, Australia, and South Africa – and its followers shared a common goal: to communicate with, and learn from, other dimensions. Many of the women involved in Spiritualism used their body as a tool to communicate with other realms – an approach that could be read as a resistance, however unconscious, to the phallocratic logic that had so long dominated their lives. While artist mediums were united in their belief that the world is multi-dimensional, how they expressed their knowledge is wildly varied: some created abstract or diagrammatic paintings and drawings or composed pictures that, however obliquely, reference the physical world. Some channelled spirit guides, while others were fascinated by occult or esoteric rituals, or in organised belief systems such as Theosophy – which was informed in part by the visualisation of invisible forms, colour theory and mysticism – and later, in art movements such as Surrealism. As the curator Simon Grant observed: “In a period in which women campaigned together for their rights and self-determination, Spiritualism offered another way of harnessing the collective energy.”1 A remarkable early explorer of other realms was the English medium Georgiana Houghton, who was part of a loose group of 19th-century female artists that included Anna Mary Howitt, Elizabeth Wilkinson, Barbara Honywood, Catherine Berry, and Alice Pery. In the 1860s and 1870s, Houghton began painting a series of swirling abstract watercolours, declaring that a spirit called Lenny, seventy Archangels, and various Renaissance artists, including Titian and Correggio, guided her hand. In 1871, she rented The New British Gallery on London’s Bond Street in order to display 155 of her drawings: she titled the exhibition Spirit Drawings in Water Colours. To our modern eyes, Houghton’s high-key, near-hallucinogenic paintings anticipate 20th-century movements, such as Dadaism, Surrealism, and Abstract Expressionism. In the mid-19th century, however, her work baffled audiences; widely mocked, her belief in the truth of her visions almost bankrupted her. In the decades that followed, many of the male artists who championed abstraction were also, to varying degrees, guided by Spiritualism and Theosophy, yet their endeavours were taken seriously. In 1911, Wassily Kandinsky wrote in Concerning the Spiritual in Art: The spiritual life, to which art belongs and of which she is one of the mightiest elements, is a complicated but definite and easily definable movement forwards and upwards. This movement is the movement of experience.2 That year, he painted Composition V, long considered to be the first Abstract painting in Western art – yet Houghton had been making comparable explorations forty years earlier. Only forty-six of Georgiana Houghton’s watercolours are now known to exist.3 When London’s Courtauld Institute of Art staged an exhibition of

163

Central Pavilion


her work in 2019, it was the first time her pictures had been seen in the UK in nearly 150 years – and the freshness and originality of her pictures, even across the centuries, was astonishing. Numerous other artists around the globe shared Houghton’s paranormal explorations. In Switzerland, the medium and artist Hélène Smith – who died in 1929 and whom the Surrealists considered the “muse of Automatic Writing” – claimed she could communicate with, among others, Martians, Victor Hugo, and the 18th-century occultist Count Cagliostro. Later in the 20th century, the German author and artist Unica Zürn also practiced automatic writing, weaving her autobiography from anagrams; she also created fantastical drawings of chimerical beasts, imaginary plants, and all-seeing eyes. In the United States, Minnie Evans, who was born in 1892, painted and drew intricate faces that fuse with flora in a harmonious universe. Describing her process, she declared: I have no imagination. I never plan a drawing, they just happen. In a dream it was shown to me what I have to do, of paintings. The whole entire horizon all the way across the whole Earth was out together like this with pictures. All over my yard, up all the sides of trees and everywhere were pictures.4 Evans may have denied responsibility for her marvellous pictures, but their existence is a fact. Her words make clear that no single approach will determine the success of a work of art; to reduce inspiration or motivation to a predictable formula is an exercise in futility. *** With the rise of so-called “second wave feminism” of the 1960s and 1970s, activists challenged not just the sexism of the law and the workplace but also the ways in which women had for too long been creatively silenced by the patriarchy. In her famous essay from 1975, “The Laugh of the Medusa,” the French feminist philosopher Hélène Cixous coined the influential term écriture féminine (women’s writing), declaring: Woman must write her self: must write about women and bring women to writing, from which they have been driven away as violently from their bodies – for the same reasons, by the same law, with the same fatal goal. Women must put herself into the text – as into the world, and into history – by her own movement.5

Unica Zürn, Untitled (interwoven double and multiple portraits showing Hans Bellmer), 1965. Private Collection. Courtesy Andrew Edlin Gallery, New York

Despite the radicalism of Cixous’ proposal that women need to find a new language in order to inscribe their femininity, in the decades before its publication, many writers – from Gertrude Stein, H.D., and Virginia Woolf, to Djuna Barnes, Joyce Mansour, and others – had wrestled with the written word to see what it was capable of. Between 1914 and 1919, the writer and artist Mina Loy, who was influenced by Futurism and Cubism, created startlingly vivid poems from fragments. In The Autobiography of Alice B. Toklas (1933), Stein summed up Loy’s originality with the observation: “Mina Loy [...] was able to understand without the commas. She has always been able to understand.”6 Loy observed of Stein that she “is not a writer

164

Corps Orbite


in any of the currently accepted senses of the word. She does not use words to present a subject but uses a fluid subject to float her words on.”7 Both descriptions pre-empt the intentions of a revolutionary group of women artists and writers in the 1960s and 1970s who explored Concrete Poetry. The term – which the Brazilian artist collective Noigandres described as the “tension of word-things in space-time”8 – is something of a misnomer: rather than the weight that the word implies, Concrete Poetry allowed words and letters to tremble, erupt into dance and fly; be contrary, nonsensical, furious, and full of feeling.

Concrete Poetry: A World View (book cover), 1968

The rich contributions of women to this radical new art form were, in the main, unrecognised by the gate-keepers of culture. In the 1967 publication Concrete Poetry: An International Anthology, edited by Stephen Bann, out of twenty-three artists, not one female is mentioned. In the same year, Emmett Williams and Something Else Press published the first major international anthology of Concrete Poetry. It included the work of seventy poets and artists – only three of whom were women: Ilse Garnier, Bohumila Grögerová, and Mary Ellen Solt – Garnier and Grögerová were represented by works they made with their male partners. In 1968, Mary Ellen Solt edited Concrete Poetry: A World View – it, too, only included four women out of around ninety poets. Incensed by the ongoing omission of women from the narrative, in 1978, the Italian artist, writer and curator Mirella Bentivoglio – someone to whom categories were invented in order to explode – curated Materializzazione del linguaggio for the 38th International Art Exhibition – the first exhibition in the Biennale’s history dedicated to women artists. However, although the Biennale opened in July, Bentivoglio’s exhibition was launched in September: as someone who had curated numerous exhibitions devoted to women artists, she had been hastily invited to put together a show in response to widespread feminist protests at the lack of women in the main exhibition.9 The result was a coming together of eighty contemporary and historical female poets and artists, including the work of Futurists who had been overshadowed by their male counterparts. Although they worked across a range of media, they all sought, in Bentivoglio’s words, to “reactivate the atrophied tools of communication”10 and liberate words from the restrictions imposed upon them by the patriarchal demands of gender. In the catalogue, Bentivoglio wrote:

Materializzazione del linguaggio (cover of exhibition catalogue), 1978. Photo and courtesy Archivio Storico della Biennale di Venezia

Obviously women aren’t the only ones engaged in this work, but they do have double the motivation for engaging in the discourse: in the past they’ve been rendered immaterial (dare I say dematerialized) by the “abstract sublimity” of their public image, paralleled by their public absence; privately confined to daily, exclusive contact with the material world, women are now using every fibre of their beings to oppose a world rendered unreal (dare I say “derealized”) by repetitive mechanisms.11 1978 was a milestone in feminist art across Europe. The seminar Drugarica Žena. Žensko Pitanje – Novi Pristup? (Comrade Woman: Women’s Question – A New Approach?) took place in Belgrade; the First International

165

Central Pavilion


Exhibition Women’s Art was staged in Wrocław in Poland, organised by the artist Natalia LL; and the curator and gallerist Romana Loda opened Il volto sinistro dell’arte, the final iteration of her decade-long series of exhibitions devoted to women artists – including Marina Abramović, Hanne Darboven, Gina Pane, VALIE EXPORT, Rebecca Horn, Natalia LL, and others – at her gallery in Brescia, Italy.12

Women in Concrete Poetry: 1959–1979, 2020. Courtesy Primary Information. Book cover featuring Lenora de Barros’ POEMA (POEM), 1979

The exhilarating, and long over-due book Women in Concrete Poetry: 1959–1979 13 is something of a celebration of the legacy of Materializzazione del linguaggio. It includes the work of fifty women artists from around the world – from Mirella Bentivoglio, Tomaso Binga, Madeline Gins, to Liliane Lijn, Giovanna Sandri, Mary Ellen Solt, and others –, all of whom explored the activation of language via typography. To flip through the pages is to witness the work of artists to whom “liberating letters from words and words from the conventions that dictate how they should function in ordinary language and in traditional literary texts” was paramount.14 Exploring how to give shape to an inner world so harshly censored by patriarchal laws and mores, the fifty-two letters of the Roman alphabet are squeezed like so many tubes of paint. (As Bentivoglio wrote: “Surely there is a deep relationship between women and the alphabet, and not just because it is they who first transmit its form to children.”)15 Some artists treated words like objects: tiny sculptures that skip their way into meaning across a page; others created new shapes that stutter and sing. A syllable or a sentence might communicate in a clearly intelligible language or abandon legibility altogether. A single letter can roar; structures are flung to the wind and the bones of meaning picked dry and exposed to the elements. Each woman writes her story, utters her name, shapes her world. Her body moves through space and lands on the page.

Mirella Bentivoglio in collaboration with Annalisa Alloatti, Storia del monumento, 1968. Photo Riccardo Ragazzi. Courtesy Gramma_Epsilon Gallery, Athens. © Mirella Bentivoglio

166

Corps Orbite


Jennifer Higgie is an Australian writer who lives in London. She is the author of the novel Bedlam (Sternberg Press, 2006); the editor of The Artist’s Joke (The MIT Press, 2007); the author and illustrator of the children’s book There’s Not One (Scribe Publications, 2016). Her new book, The Mirror and the Palette: Rebellion, Revolution and Resilience: 500 Years of Women’s Self-Portraits (2021) is published by Weidenfeld & Nicolson. She is currently working on a book about women artists and the spirit world.

1

2

3

4

5 6

Simon Grant, “Spiritualist Sisters in Art,” in Not Without My Ghosts: the Artist as Medium (London: Hayward Publishing, 2020). Grant curated the Hayward Gallery Touring exhibition of the same name, that opened at London’s Drawing Room in 2020. Wassily Kandinsky, Concerning the Spiritual in Art (1912), accessed www. gutenberg.org/cache/epub/5321/ pg5321.html. Most are in the collection of the Victorian Spiritualist Union in Melbourne, Australia. The Monash University Museum of Art is currently compiling a catalogue of Georgiana Houghton’s work. Minnie Evans, quoted in Nina Howell Starr, “The Lost World of Minnie Evans,” The Bennington Review, 111(2), 1969, 41. Accessed https://americanart. si.edu/artist/minnie-evans-1466. Hélène Cixous, “The Laugh of the Medusa,” Signs, 1(4), 1976, 875. Gertrude Stein, The Autobiography of Alice B. Toklas (1933; Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1966).

7

8

9 10 11 12

13 14 15

Mina Loy, “Gertrude Stein,” in Sarah Crangle (ed.), Stories and Essays of Mina Loy (Champaign: Dalkey Archive Press, 2011), 233. Alex Balgiu and Mónica de la Torre (eds.), Women in Concrete Poetry: 1959–1979 (Brooklyn, NY: Primary Information, 2020), 12. Ibid., 13. Ibid. Ibid. In 2019, curators Raffaella Perna and Marco Scotini celebrated the significance of 1978 with the exhibition Il Soggetto Imprevisto. 1978 Arte e Femminismo in Italia / The Unexpected Subject: 1978 Art and Feminism in Italy at FM Centro per l’Arte Contemporanea in Milan. Balgiu and de la Torre (eds.), Women in Concrete Poetry: 1959–1979. Ibid., 13. Mirella Bentivoglio, quoted by Lucy Ives in “But Is It Concrete?,” Poetryfoundation.org, January 25, 2021.

167

Central Pavilion


1a–1c

2

Mirella Bentivoglio with Annalisa Alloatti

Tomaso Binga

168

Corps Orbite


3

4

Giovanna Sandri

Ilse Garnier

169

Central Pavilion


5, 6, 7

8

Mary Ellen Solt

Unica Zürn

170

Corps Orbite


9, 10, 11

Milly Canavero

171

Central Pavilion


12

Josefa Tolrà

13

Hélène Smith

172

Corps Orbite


14

Georgiana Houghton

15

Alice Rahon

173

Central Pavilion


16, 17

18

Sister Gertrude Morgan

Minnie Evans

174

Corps Orbite


19

20, 21

Linda Gazzera

Eusapia Palladino

175

Central Pavilion


22

Mina Loy

23

Djuna Barnes

176

Corps Orbite


24

Gisèle Prassinos

177

Central Pavilion


1

[1a–1c] Mirella Bentivoglio in collaboration with Annalisa Alloatti, Storia del monumento, portfolio containing 6 lithographs, 35 × 25 cm. De Luca Editore, 1968. Photo Riccardo Ragazzi. Archivio Mirella Bentivoglio; Collection Paolo Cortese. Courtesy Gramma_ Epsilon Gallery, Athens. © Mirella Bentivoglio 2 Tomaso Binga, Dattilocodice (plate 10), 1978. Typewriting, ink on paper, 55 × 50 cm. Photo Danilo Donzelli. Courtesy the Artist; Richard Saltoun, London 3 Giovanna Sandri, Costellazione di lettere, 1977. Serigraph on cardboard, 48.5 × 69.5 cm 4 Ilse Garnier, Blason du corps féminin, 1979. Portfolio with 46 illustrations. Published by Editions André Silvaire, Paris 5 Mary Ellen Solt, Forsythia, 1966. Ink on paper, 29 × 21 cm. Museum of Contemporary Art, Antwerp 6 Mary Ellen Solt, Geranium, 1966. Ink on paper, 29 × 21 cm. Museum of Contemporary Art, Antwerp 7 Mary Ellen Solt, Wild Crab, 1966. Ink on paper, 29 × 21 cm. Museum of Contemporary Art, Antwerp 8 Unica Zürn, La Mort de Kennedy, 1964. Chinese ink on paper, 90 × 74 × 2.4 cm. Photo Katinka Rutz, vision design. Collection Karin and Gerhard Dammann, Switzerland 9 Milly Canavero, Untitled, 1985. Marker on paper, 46.5 × 65 cm. Photo Elmar R. Gruber. The Elmar R. Gruber Collection of Mediumistic Art. © Elmar R. Gruber 10 Milly Canavero, Untitled, 1985. Marker on paper, 46.5 × 65 cm. Photo Elmar R. Gruber. The Elmar R. Gruber Collection of Mediumistic Art. © Elmar R. Gruber 11 Milly Canavero, Untitled, 1986. Marker on paper, 46.5 × 65 cm. Photo Elmar R. Gruber. The Elmar R. Gruber Collection of Mediumistic Art. © Elmar R. Gruber 12 Josefa Tolrà, Dibujo escritura fluídica, 1954. Ink and marker on paper, 28 × 36.5 cm. Private Collection. © Fundació Josefa Tolrà 13 Hélène Smith, Paysage martien, c. 1896–1899. Gouache on paper, 25.8 × 21 cm. Photo Bibliothèque de Genève. Ms. Fr. 7843/3, planchet 2 14 Georgiana Houghton, The Flower of William Stringer, 1866. Watercolour on paper, ink on mount board, 2 pages, 49 × 42 × 3.5 cm (album). Collection The College of Psychic Studies, London ©The College of Psychic Studies, London

15 Alice Rahon, Thunderbird, 1946. Oil on canvas, 32.1 × 99.1 cm. Photo Gallery Wendi Norris, San Francisco. Collection Gallery Wendi Norris 16 Sister Gertrude Morgan, Revelation I JOHN, c. 1970. Acrylic, pencil, ink on 2 cardboard panels, 55.6 × 76.2 cm. Courtesy The Museum + The Gallery of Everything, London 17 Sister Gertrude Morgan, untitled (SABBATH DAY Poem), n.d. Paint on card, 30.5 × 22 cm. Courtesy The Museum + The Gallery of Everything, London 18 Minnie Evans, untitled, 1967. Oil, ink, paper on board, 36.83 × 49.53 cm. Courtesy The Museum + The Gallery of Everything, London 19 Enrico Imoda, Album, 1909. Contains photographs of seances held in Turin between 1908 and 1909 with the medium Linda Gazzera. Eighteen gelatin silver prints and one albumen print, in different sizes, inserted in a cardboard album, 14 × 19 × 2 cm. Donated to Cesare Lombroso by the physician Enrico Imoda. Archive of the “Cesare Lombroso” Museum of Criminal Anthropology, University of Turin. © “Cesare Lombroso” Museum 20 Unidentified photographer, Séance with Palladino, recto, 1909. Photograph of a table levitation during a séance with Eusapia Palladino and others at the Society of Psychic Studies in Milan in 1909. Albumen print, 16.8 × 12. Archive of the “Cesare Lombroso” Museum of Criminal Anthropology, University of Turin. © “Cesare Lombroso” Museum 21 Eugenio Gellona, Medianic cast, recto, 1906. Photograph of a plaster model of 2 hands obtained from a mould realised during a seance held on the 30th of November 1906 in Genoa at the presence of the spiritualist Eugenio Gellona. Albumen print, 12.5 × 17.5 cm. Archive of the “Cesare Lombroso” Museum of Criminal Anthropology, University of Turin. © “Cesare Lombroso” Museum 22 Mina Loy, Househunting, c. 1950. Mixed media assemblage, 90 × 105.5 cm. Photo Zukor Art Conservation. Collection Carolyn Burke. Courtesy Carolyn Burke 23 Djuna Barnes, Ladies Almanack, 1928. Illustrations. Published by Edward W. Titus, Paris, 1928. Courtesy Djuna Barnes papers. Special Collections and University Archives, University of Maryland Libraries 24 Gisèle Prassinos, Portrait de famille, 1975. Textile, cotton, felt, silk, and buttons on jute backing, 105 × 79 cm. Photo Ville de Paris / Bibliothèque historique. Collection Bibliothèque historique de la Ville de Paris

178

Corps Orbite


ARTISTS’ BIO GRAPHIES

(p. 176)

DJUNA BARNES 1892 – 1982, New York City, USA In 1928, the American writer and journalist Djuna Barnes privately published Ladies Almanack, a literary experiment blending prose, poetry, drawings, and even bars of music. The book tells the tale of Dame Evangeline Musset and her whimsically named friends – Patience Scalpel, Doll Furious, and Señorita Fly-About – who freely, frivolously, proudly enjoy their homosexuality. Even on the cover, the “Members of the Sect,” as Barnes calls them, are portrayed as an army of bellicose adventuresses, fashionably dressed and riding white horses, as they put to rout a worried-looking knight. While the book is clearly a declaration of war on men, the web of words and images is so dense that the narrative becomes cryptic. It is punctuated by a series of satirical vignettes, titled after the months of the year and brimming with astrological symbols connected to the “almanac” theme. Their aesthetic resembles the popular prints known in France as images d’Épinal, tempering the crudeness of medieval iconography with the verve of a more traditional naive style. In The Book of Repulsive Women: 8 Rhythms and 5 Drawings (1915) Barnes had already championed a modern, uninhibited vision of womanhood, inspired by the community of feminist rebels she frequented in Greenwich Village; the female image in Ladies Almanack, however, is a proud, confident one that seems to draw strength from the social stigma attached to homosexuality.

When she dedicated this book to her partner and fellow artist Thelma Wood, Barnes was in the middle of the decade she spent in Paris, surrounded by a circle of women similar to Evangeline Musset’s, and the novel shows an unusual cheerfulness for her writing. After this sisterhood – which included Natalie Clifford Barney, Mina Loy, and Dorothy Wilde – drifted apart, Barnes returned to America in the early 1930s and entered the darkest period in her literary career. Her subsequent, most famous novel, Nightwood (1936), describes the urban wanderings and nocturnal encounters of Robin Vote, a character who, like Barnes, is trying to mend the fragments of an identity that cannot be reconciled with the hostilities and vices of the modern world. – SM

(p. 168)

M I R E L L A B E N T I VO G L I O 1922, Klagenfurt, Austria – 2017, Rome, Italy In collaboration with

A N N A L I S A A L L OAT T I 1926 – 2000, Turin, Italy Italian poet, artist, and curator Mirella Bentivoglio’s graphic experiments employ Concrete and Visual Poetry to combine feminist and avant-garde discourses. Influenced by the typographic experiments of Futurism, Dadaism, and Surrealism, Concrete and Visual Poetry – both of which treat letters and words as graphic marks, activating the materiality of language – first emerged in the 1940s, flourishing in the 1960s and 1970s in practices associated

with Italian artist groups including Neoavanguardia, I Novissimi, Gruppo 63, and Gruppo 70. At the same time, a new wave of feminism swept across Italy, gaining impetus from the widespread mobilisation of the student and workers’ protest movements of 1968–1969. Bentivoglio’s work unites these currents of revolutionary artistic and social energy. Bentivoglio abandoned conventional poetry when she began engaging actively with feminism in the 1960s. She became a key figure in the international Concrete and Visual Poetry movements and promoted the work of fellow female artists working in the verbal-visual field. Between 1971 and 1981 Bentivoglio curated fourteen exhibitions in Italy and abroad, including Materializzazione del linguaggio, held at the Magazzini del sale for the 38th International Art Exhibition. That exhibition – the first dedicated to women artists working with language as their chosen medium – presented the work of eighty Italian and international female artists; a last-minute addition to the Biennale programme, it opened in September 1978. Storia del monumento (1968), a portfolio including six silkscreen works on paper, was realised in collaboration with artist Annalisa Alloatti. Across its pages the artists mutate the Italian word “monumento,” including highlighting the linguistic fragments it contains: nume, meaning “godlike”; me non tu, or “me not you”; muto, meaning “I am mutating”; and temo, “I fear.” Bentivoglio and Alloatti dismantle the imposing significance of the monument as an abstract idea by extricating, sabotaging, and untethering language from

179

Central Pavilion


predefined dialogical positions, rejecting standardised patriarchal discourse while also reclaiming and re-establishing their own subjectivities. – LC

(p. 168)

TOMASO BINGA 1931, Salerno, Italy. Lives in Rome, Italy Bianca Menna, née Pucciarelli, married herself in 1977. At Campo D gallery in Rome, she wed her alter ego Tomaso Binga in a ceremony, captured in a photo, that marked the definitive metamorphosis of woman into artist. Her wry choice of a male pseudonym sums up the language games underlying her practice, but this impudent performance also helps clarify her goals. Over her long career, Tomaso Binga has been a performer, poet, and visual artist, using words and actions to undermine patriarchal constructs. On the one hand, with her body – often naked, she has acted out the letters of the alphabet like a carnal primer, telling the story of an independent woman (Scrittura vivente, 1976); on the other, with her writing – quick as a seismograph needle, she has obsessively inscribed panels, notebooks, clothing, and wallpaper, to free herself of meaning and overturn linguistic conventions (Scrittura desemantizzata, 1972–1976). Embracing a path that was already being explored around the world, Binga began in the early 1970s to play with the rules of language, through silent, incomprehensible rivers of writing that flow to the reader like subliminal messages. Her work took on shades of Concrete Poetry in the late 1970s, when Mirella Bentivoglio invited her to take part in Materializzazione del linguaggio, an exhibition at the Biennale Arte 1978, where Binga showed a graphic series that feels almost architectural. The squares of her Dattilocodici are made by repeating an ideogram, printed in two colours at regular intervals, that superimposes two typewritten graphemes. By combining an i with a 9 or a 7 or a j, the artist strips the original numbers and letters of their identity, creating a new, iconic character. Whilst the blue frame and red centre give the Dattilocodici a tactile feeling, the ideograms work linguistically, dismantling conventions and extending a verbal-visual invitation. Their interlinguistic power lets them cross geographic and cultural boundaries: if, as Binga believes, scrivere (writing) does not mean descrivere (describing), then each reader can project their own subjectivity onto these texts. – SM

(p. 171)

M I L LY C A N AV E R O 1920 – 2010, Genoa, Italy A handful of “spirit drawings” by Milly Canavero are the only remaining trace of a private, independent life cloaked in mystery. In 1973, after becoming involved in psychic practices at a late age through a chance encounter with a professional medium, she began producing a series of compositions – graphic ones at first, drawn with the aid of a planchette (a Ouija board for automatic writing), then half-philosophical, half-literary streams of text – which she believed to be messages from extraterrestrial, universal forces. Though they vary depending on the parameters of the séance where they were made, after just a few years these drawings took on a unified aesthetic. Canavero produced them with a precision achieved through obsessive, seamless movements, performed freehand in just a few seconds, and usually in a certain order: after laying out a set of circles, ovals, or spirals, the artist cuts through the composition with spiky shapes resembling upward arrows, as well as straight lines, triangles, and a strange hieroglyphic alphabet. In the series exhibited here, Untitled (1982–1986), these alphanumeric codes occupy gaps in the shapes, and have been added after the initial sketch to specify its meaning or aid interpretation. Though her tendency to use unknown languages makes her practice comparable to the glossolalia of mediums, and though its aesthetic features are based on paranormal beliefs, the distinctive aspect of Milly Canavero’s work is the unusual order of her pictographic writing process, and the fact that it did not stem from altered mental or physical states. The artist seems to construct her abstractions systematically, without abandoning herself to any kind of bodily vibration or trance, but rather remaining present and focused. In keeping with the occult views at the root of her practice, these spirit drawings are not just the result of inward and physical movements, but rather traces of a cosmological experience still shaped by reality. – SM

a devout Baptist, long fascinated with the cosmology of her faith. Throughout her childhood, she was troubled by overpowering dreams and waking visions, but it wasn’t until Good Friday, 1935, at the age of fortythree, that Evans experienced a vision in which a heavenly voice told her to “draw or die.”1 Her first artistic efforts were a pair of small, squiggly pen-and-ink drawings on paper, My Very First and My Second (both 1935), now both held in the collection of the Whitney Museum of American Art. The works that followed were even further enlivened with a divine presence drawn from artist’s private dreamscape, and included florid depictions of angels and demons, as well as a proliferation of eyes, which she equated with the omniscience of God. Although rife with religious symbology, chimerical creatures, spiralling botanicals, and riotous colours, Evans did not readily provide interpretation of her work, claiming her own mystification as to its meanings by way her subconscious. As she would state, “I have no imagination. I never plan a drawing, they just happen. In a dream it was shown to me what I have to do, of paintings. The whole entire horizon all the way across the whole Earth was out together like this with pictures. All over my yard, up all the sides of trees and everywhere were pictures.”2 In addition to its religious inspirations, Evans’ work from the 1940s such as Untitled (1943), with its delicate bands of leaves and flowers crowned by a bumble bee, was likewise influenced by the lush plant life at the Airlie Gardens in Wilmington, North Carolina, where she was employed as a gatekeeper and often painted while on the job. Later pieces like untitled (1946, reworked 1962–1963 / 1968) and untitled (1967) demonstrate her experiments with a denser, highly pigmented style, characterised by symmetrical compositions anchored by faces and surrounded by curvilinear arrangements of vegetation, butterflies, and rainbows. In these emblematic floral abstractions, Evans relays her visions, interpreting her deep spirituality through her own dynamic personal style. – MW 1

( p . 1 74 )

M I N N I E E VA N S 1892, Long Creek, USA – 1987, Wilmington, USA

2

Typed transcript from Nina Howell Starr, “Conversations with Minnie Evans” (1962– 1973), Nina Howell Starr Papers, Archives of American Art, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C. Minnie Evans, quoted in Nina Howell Starr, “The Lost World of Minnie Evans,” The Bennington Review, 111(2), 1969, 41.

Born in a log cabin in Long Creek, North Carolina, in 1892, Minnie Evans became an artist late in life – and far outside the academic mainstream. A descendent of a Trinidadian slave, with no formal education beyond the sixth grade, Evans grew up

180

Corps Orbite


(p. 169)

ILSE GARNIER 1927, Kaiserslautern, Germany – 2020, Saisseval, France The first version of Blason du corps féminin, from 1979, is a green folder containing forty-six sheets of paper, each with a poem by French artist Ilse Garnier. In the brief introduction, her husband and fellow artist Pierre Garnier explains that the patriarchal vision of history has sapped the poetic power of the female body, but that his wife’s writing is a compelling approach to depicting it. In each page that follows, Ilse Garnier focuses on the body of a different woman, choosing adjectives, lines, or geometric shapes to illustrate its qualities. She treats the letter o in the French word corps (body) as a symbol of the female figure: it multiplies when the body in question is free, expands when it is luminous as the sun, vanishes when it is absent. Overall, the graphic energy used to describe these women stands in clear contrast to the heraldic and poetic tradition alluded to by the title, conveying an idea of the feminine that cannot be reduced to a mere static image. The plates are a celebration of the non-verbal within poetry. They eloquently outline the principles of literary Spatialism, the avant-garde movement the couple founded in 1963, which aimed to deconstruct the linear body of the text and overcome semantic restrictions by exploring the infinite possible combinations of letters and geometric marks. Ilse Garnier had applied this method in 1965 to a series called Poèmes mécaniques, in which letters were shifted, repeated, or removed to create images, often abstract. Using the latter as scores, the artist also undertook pioneering experiments in sound poetry. Not coincidentally, when Garnier participated in the 1978 exhibition Materializzazione del linguaggio, curator Mirella Bentivoglio described her compositions as metaphors that wedded the expressiveness of words to the magnetism of images. In this second exhibition at the Biennale, her works show once again how their poetry is heightened by the freedom with which signs are used to construct the text or alter its identity. – SM

(p. 175)

L I N DA GA ZZ E RA 1890, Rome, Italy – 1942, São Paulo, Brazil When Enrico Imoda presented her to the international scientific community as the greatest Italian medium of her generation, Linda Gazzera was just twenty-one. The

psychologist from Turin had concluded, after examining her case, that she was a gifted psychic, capable of making the souls with whom she communicated “appear.” With Imoda’s endorsement, Gazzera spent 1908 and 1909 performing in esoteric circles throughout Italy and Europe, and always following the same scenario. To ward off doubts, she would change in the presence of her hostess and allow other guests to prepare the “spirit cabinet,” an area marked off by drapery where the apparitions manifested themselves. Only then would Gazzera go into a trance and begin taking instructions from her spirit guide: a cavalry officer named “Vincenzo,” who answered the questions of those present while mocking them grotesquely; he would tell stories of other souls, orchestrate their appearances, and order photos to be taken. While these visual records can no longer be considered clinical evidence, the pictures taken at Gazzera’s séances were treated as such for many years, sparking strong reactions from famous international scientists. After taking part in several séances, Nobel Prize winner Charles Richet confirmed the authenticity of the photos, but her critics far outweighed him, and were probably why she stopped performing and mysteriously moved to Brazil. The eighteen prints in the so-called Imoda Album (1909) were assembled by Gazzera’s mentor as a gift for the wellknown doctor and anthropologist Cesare Lombroso. Though not all taken on the same occasion, they show the stages in an average séance, forming a charged narrative sequence. After several shots showing the medium in a clearly altered state, she appears surrounded by a series of “ectoplasms” summoned by Vincenzo. Whether manifested as hands, flowers, or faces (generally female), these flat silhouettes are surrounded by voluminous drapery, and rather than currents of occult energy, look like cutouts painted by some skilled hand. Rather than backing up Imoda’s pseudo-scientific claims, these photos are now traces of a fascinating hoax, showing how the body could become a very convincing theatre of magic. – SM

Spiritualism, which elaborated a method of communicating with the dead in séances through mediums, originated in Upstate New York and was popularised in England in the 1850s, where it quicky saturated literary and artistic culture – visible through the works of authors like Arthur Conan Doyle and William Butler Yeats. For Houghton, a devout Christian and a trained artist, Spiritualism enabled her to maintain a closer relationship to God, even if her religious approach was not necessarily orthodox. Throughout the 1860s and 1870s, she would translate that religious ferocity into her “spirit drawings,” an extraordinarily layered and multifaceted series of abstract works on paper. Houghton made the watercolours The Flower of William Stringer and The Spiritual Crown of Annie Mary Howitt Watts in 1866 and 1867, respectively, shortly after she achieved her first mediumistic drawings. In October of 1865, Houghton – who had decided to devote her life to Spiritualism following the death of a sister – had claimed to come into contact with spiritual guides inhabiting a realm beyond the physical world. Led by her “invisible friends,” she extensively documented the instructions she received during these supernatural encounters in highly distinctive automatic pencil drawings and eventually in abstract watercolours, too. In The Flower of William Stringer, Houghton lays out a knot of spiralling and straight lines, which flow in red, sepia, and blue waves across the page. The Spiritual Crown of Annie Mary Howitt Watts is made of rhythmically layered curlicues of white and grey atop a mass of cranberry red, blue, and yellow lines of colour. On the verso of each piece, an elaborate description attempts to clarify the message of the work, whose meaning, the artist declared, came from spirits who simply directed her hand. Houghton’s aim, as she wrote in her 1881 autobiography Evenings at Home in Spiritual Séance, was “to show ‘What the Lord hath done for my soul’ by granting me the Light now poured upon mankind by the restored power of communion with the unseen.”1 –MW 1

(p. 173)

Georgiana Houghton, quoted in Simon Grant, “Georgiana Houghton: Medium and Spiritualist,” Raw Vision, 92, Winter 2016–2017, 22.

G E O RG I A NA H O U G H T ON 1814, Las Palmas, Canary Islands, Spain – 1884, London, UK

(p. 176)

Born in the Canary Islands in 1814 to British parents, Georgiana Houghton spent most of her life in Victorian-era London, a period which saw a deep and sustained religious revival, as well as the rise in a host of beliefs in supernatural forces and energies, occult stories, and other uncanny transmissions.

1882, London, UK – 1966, Aspen, USA

M I N A L OY

It is hard to corral Mina Loy’s practice into a single stylistic category; the modernism of her works springs from a restless sensibility, and her constant peregrinations between Europe and America led her to identify at

181

Central Pavilion


different points in time with Futurism, Dada, and Surrealism. After studying art in England and Germany, Loy moved in 1905 to Florence, where she focused primarily on writing. As one can see from her poetry collection Aphorisms on Futurism (1914) and the famous letter known as the Feminist Manifesto (1914), she seems to have adopted the “words in freedom” approach of the Italian avant-garde. Unlike Marinetti’s group, however, Loy thought of her works as messages primarily addressed to an audience of women, whom she urged to achieve intellectual, emotional, and sexual emancipation. She herself led an independent life, and in 1916, having separated from her husband, she left her children to embark on a long international pilgrimage that took her to Argentina, Switzerland, England, and then to New York in 1936. Having settled overseas, Loy adopted a unique artistic approach that was close to Dada in its techniques, yet powerfully Surrealist in its results. In her collage Surreal Scene (c. 1930), the artist was already putting the female body at the centre of technological, mystical, and scientific iconographies, suggesting the mental and physical complexity of every woman. But it is in Househunting (c. 1950) that Mina Loy brings a new depth to the feminism expressed by her Aphorisms. Like the visual representation of a verse written thirty years before – “Forget that you live in houses, that you may live in yourself” – it is an assemblage of different materials that form the image of a woman; surrounded by ten buildings, she wears a headdress containing a teapot, a ball of yarn, items of food, and laundry on the line. While the latter are clearly references to the stereotypes that stifle and hinder female independence, the figure’s surroundings instead allude to freedom, and seem to describe the modern spirit guiding the artist. – SM

J OYC E M A N S O U R 1928, Bowden, UK – 1986, Paris, France For the second wave Surrealists, who had gone through the horror of World War II without relinquishing their vision of woman as the object of troubled desires or muse of fanciful creations, Joyce Mansour was to be the essence of female provocation, both irresistible and repellent. Born in the United Kingdom to an Egyptian family that soon moved to Cairo, the writer came in contact with Surrealism at about twenty, and upon the publication of her first poetry collection in 1953, became a touchstone for the Parisian cultural milieu, forming a close friendship with its key figure, André Breton. Even the title of her first work, Cris (Screams), suggests that her compositions are far from

the lyricism of traditional poetry, but rather a way of howling out feelings often linked to sex or erotic performance. Moving beyond the Surrealist idea of the femme enfant or amour fou, Mansour’s poetry uses unfiltered language to describe an emancipated woman who is unafraid to follow the crudest sexual impulses, knows how to handle them, and can be both alluring and dangerous. Inexplicably overlooked by the literary canon, her poetry is considered among the most interesting of its time; when illustrated by the many artists who engaged with her words, including Roberto Matta, Hans Bellmer, and Wifredo Lam, the result is even more powerful. Her collection Les Damnations, published in 1966 with illustrations by Chilean artist and architect Roberto Matta, is a perfect balance of verbal and visual. The first edition contains eleven etchings that alternate with the text. Despite their overall abstraction, the oppressive world of despair evoked by the title is captured in these chaotic visions, from which naked, clearly female bodies emerge. Unlike the irrational images by other women artists who were associated with the movement around the same time – like Leonora Carrington and Unica Zürn – Matta’s are perfectly in keeping with the classic dreamlike style embraced by Surrealism; yet they accompany the words of a proud, rebellious woman, provocatively insolent, who knows when to use her body as a weapon or indulge its whims. – SM

( p . 1 74 )

S I S T E R G E RT RU D E M O RGA N 1900, LaFayette, USA – 1980, New Orleans, USA After a series of divine revelations in 1934, Sister Gertrude Morgan – self-taught artist, devout Southern Baptist, street proselytiser, musician, and poet – left her “earthly” husband in Georgia and settled in New Orleans. There, she could be seen singing and preaching the Gospel, accompanied by a guitar and tambourine. After adopting the name “Sister” in the early 1940s, she would also preach at her own ministry: the tiny Everlasting Gospel Mission, housed in a whitewashed shotgun style home, where up until her death in 1980 she would paint and write poetry. In response to what she believed was a divine calling to use art as a preaching tool, Morgan claimed that she was instructed to become the bride of Christ and thus began dressing in a white nurse’s uniform in anticipation of the divine wedding, as she depicts in the painting untitled (SABBATH DAY Poem), n.d.

This idiosyncratic personal mythology plays itself out in exuberantly colourful, playful, and highly original depictions of the everyday and the sacred, which Morgan conveyed on any surface she could find such as cardboard scraps, window blinds, paper fans, Styrofoam trays, her guitar case, and even the back of a “For Sale” sign placed in her yard by a real estate agent. Many of her paintings, like untitled (Revelation 7 Chap.) (c. 1970), are direct interpretations of the Bible, in this case a childlike vision of angels descending from Heaven; some like Revelation I JOHN (c. 1970) combine messy masses of figures, scrawled out scriptural quotations, and self-portraits of Morgan in her white nurse’s uniform, embracing or holding hands with Jesus, as in untitled (New Jerusalem), c. 1960 / 1970. In 1960, Morgan was discovered by the New Orleans art dealer Larry Borenstein, who became a fierce advocate for her art and music. With his help, she would also soon come to the attention of the mainstream New York art world: Andy Warhol was an admirer and included her in the first issue of Interview in 1973. Parallel to this moment, the Black Arts Movement was in full force. Yet, Morgan did not fit neatly into either of these worlds. Not only was she separated by geography and theoretical framework, but also by artistic intent. She maintained that her creative vision came to her directly from Jesus: “He moves my hand. Do you think I would ever know how to do a picture like this by myself?”1 – MW 1

Sister Gertrude Morgan, quoted in Sara Barnes, with Elaine Yau and William A. Fagaly, “A Mission to Accomplish,” Raw Vision, 103, 2019, 50.

(p. 175)

E U S A P I A PA L L A D I N O 1854, Minervino Murge, Kingdom of the Two Sicilies (present-day Italy) – 1918, Naples, Italy On 19 August 1888, the cultural weekly Fanfulla della domenica published a letter titled “A Challenge to Science,” in which the entrepreneur and spiritualist Ercole Chiaia openly invited the famous doctor and criminologist Cesare Lombroso to evaluate the credibility of the miracles performed by Eusapia Palladino, a medium from Puglia who was the rage of all the elegant Neapolitan salons. The article describes Palladino as a thirty-year-old woman, robust and illiterate, who could move objects, levitate, communicate with the dead, or have them manifest their presence through noises and visible phenomena, all while tied to a chair. Despite initial reluctance, Lombroso accepted Chiaia’s challenge in 1891, and after attending several demonstrations in which Palladino even summoned up the

182

Corps Orbite


spirit of his mother, said he was forced to rethink his convictions, and wrote a series of scientific publications on the woman. In 1909, in his treatise Ricerche sui fenomeni ipnotici e spiritici, the doctor classified these “Eusapian” talents according to their physical or phenomenal characteristics, supplying considerable photographic material. In addition to documenting telekinesis, levitation, and apparitions of the dead, the book contained pictures of casts bearing the impressions of hands or faces: during some séances, Palladino would touch a wooden box during her trance, apparently imprinting the features of the deceased on the clay tablet that it contained. The resulting plaquettes have exceptional aesthetic qualities that immediately drew the attention of the art world, which tried in vain to reproduce their pathos. Amid the general enthusiasm, however, the seal of approval granted by Lombroso and other influential scientists, including the Nobel laureates Charles Richet and Pierre and Marie Curie, attracted the first accusations of fraud. Many believed that Palladino’s powers lay in obvious conjuring tricks, and her detractors vied with each other to unmask her. After a series of public shamings and a few fiery newspaper articles, the medium decided to withdraw from the scene, and died in Naples without public notice. – SM

(p. 177)

GISÈLE PRASSINOS

family told by Brelin, the first-born child of an odd but strict scientist named Berge Bergsky. Pushing the physical boundaries of the book format, Prassinos made twelve panels of brightly coloured fabric, machine-sewn and hand-finished, that reproduce the blackand-white drawings inside. These tapestries portray the characters in the story as strange groupings of geometric figures, in bizarre images that are only apparently childish. Despite the playful mood, Portait de famille, the tapestry that perhaps best represents the narrative, is a family portrait that seems to reveal the backstory through a carefully planned composition. Whilst the figure of Doctor Bergsky (second from the left) looms over the rest like a monarch, the figure of Brelin, symmetrical to his father and looking contrite, seems like the only one capable of attempting to challenge his authority. His role, as we can also see from Portrait idéal de l’artiste, is that of a domestic hero – perhaps the artist’s alter ego – who fights the patriarchal regime established by the head of the household and by society in general. Having moved away from dyed-inthe-wool Surrealism, Prassinos definitively proves she no longer needs any unconscious automatism to tell her stories: the force driving her visions is her own experience, or simply, the world as it is. – SM

(p. 173)

ALICE RAHON 1904, Chenecey-Buillon, France – 1987, Mexico City, Mexico

1920, Constantinople (present-day Istanbul), Ottoman Empire (present-day Turkey) – 2015, Paris, France

This artist is also part of The Witch’s Cradle. To read the artist biography, see p. 118.

The first poems by Gisèle Prassinos date to the early 1930s, when, at barely fourteen, she tried her hand at automatic writing and was hailed as a prodigy by the Surrealists. André Breton and Paul Éluard thought she had a unique gift for narratives of the unconscious, but the artist felt guided by much more conscious inspiration; although she published several quasi-Surrealist works like Le Feu maniaque (1939), she developed a language of her own, more eccentric than oneiric. The texts she wrote up to 1939, when she definitively left the movement, describe absurd characters and shapeshifting bodies that resemble exquisite corpses, but without any accompanying visual element.

(p. 169)

It is no coincidence that Sandri entitled many of her works Costellazione: suggesting a parallel between poetry and stargazing, she asks the reader to single out the core pattern that lends rhythm and support to her compositions. Even in purely visual terms, these poems do seem like astral configurations of black or blue dry transfer lettering, interspersed with graphic marks and following no grammatical or lexical rules. The freedom with which the artist steers, slices, shifts, slants, and bends each grapheme resembles the freedom of the Futurists’ parolibere (liberated words), but achieves results so extreme they are dizzying to look at, frustrating almost any attempt at linear reading. Whether or not it is clear, the message of each poetic composition ends at the edge of each page; though sometimes arranged into published collections suggesting some narrative, they are presented on individual sheets of paper or large panels. After her early published collection Capitolo zero (1968), and her many Costellazioni of the 1970s, Sandri’s work moved closer to Italian experiments in the field of Visual Poetry. But unlike colleagues who drew the visual elements of their poems from newspapers and magazines, the artist preferred the concreteness of dry transfer lettering, employing it to build monochrome, geometric images with clear-cut borders. In a literal take on the title Materializzazione del linguaggio – the exhibition she participated in at the Biennale Arte 1978 – Giovanna Sandri’s work imbues the text with a physical quality that is unparalleled in both visual effect and content. – SM

(p. 172)

Prassinos’ literary work added a figurative component only in the 1960s; turning into prose, it took on a mixed-media approach, adopting new spheres and tools of expression. The fullest example is unquestionably Brelin le frou ou le Portrait de famille (1975), the illustrated story of an outlandish French

G I O VA N N A S A N D R I

HÉLÈNE SMITH

1923 – 2002, Rome, Italy

1861, Martigny, Switzerland – 1929, Geneva, Switzerland

One of the few Italian women to take part in the Concrete Poetry movement, Giovanna Sandri was unquestionably the most experimental. Starting in the 1960s, her investigation ranged between literature and art, taking a particularly radical approach to which she remained loyal even after Visual Poetry blunted the typographic edge of Concrete experiments. Her method challenged the traditionally linear nature of the poetic text, attributing an aesthetic value to its components – words, letters, syllables – that was equal to, or outweighed, their meaning. Like other international women artists, Sandri did not eschew the communicative value of language, but rather, drawing inspiration from advertising graphics, allowed the text to become a riddle or puzzle for the reader/viewer.

In 1900, psychologist Théodore Flournoy published Des Indes à la planète Mars: the first study to analyse Spiritualism in psychological terms, it described the case of Swiss medium Hélène Smith. When this woman met Flournoy, her name was Catherine-Elise Müller and she was an ordinary sales assistant at Swiss silk shop, yet could enter ecstatic states during which she produced completely automatic writing in unknown languages, or drawings of places she had never been. Led by several spirit guides and constantly monitored by Flournoy, between 1895 and 1900 Smith produced a wealth of verbal/visual works that were published with the doctor’s observations. They fall into three stylistic categories: the Hindu series, with “Oriental” landscapes and texts resembling Sanskrit; the Royal series, showing the interiors and

183

Central Pavilion


exteriors of great castles; and the Martian series, which seems like a cross between the two, engaging Smith in intriguing conversations with another planet. Whilst communicating in a trance state with her main contact, a Martian named Astané, Smith would take notes in a mysterious ideogrammatic script. These alien signs, which linguist Ferdinand de Saussure saw as a distorted version of French, serve a specific descriptive purpose, accompanying a series of drawings that offer a vivid, normalised image of life on Mars. The planet’s inhabitants are similar to Earthlings, and according to the medium, are actually their reincarnations. Astané, for instance, is shown with long hair and a fakir’s tunic, while his house and other buildings have recognisably pseudo-Asian features. Only nature seems otherworldly: the Martian plants are luxuriant, but resemble no known species. In contrast to the fanciful imagery in the drawings, Flournoy’s study employs a detached tone of clinical analysis that left Smith unhappy; although the book won her adulation from spiritualists and requests for demonstrations, the medium felt betrayed and withdrew from public life. Yet thirty years after it was published, and even after her death, Smith’s popularity continued; at the height of the Surrealist movement, André Breton and his circle celebrated the power of automatism based on this material from the turn of the century. – SM

(p. 170)

M A RY E L L E N S O LT 1920, Gilmore City, USA – 2007, Santa Clarita, USA In the early 1960s, Mary Ellen Solt became involved with Concrete Poetry after a decisive encounter with the Brazilian group connected to the journal Noigandres, later publishing the seminal anthology Concrete Poetry: A World View (1968). From that point on, balancing the rigorous approach of this movement with the interpretative one of traditional poetry, Solt treated language as a versatile communication tool that could be structured around visual as well as lexical relationships. The resulting images are constructed like constellations of letters or words, but rather than following the Concretist dogma that calls for all subjectivity to be stripped away, they are open to many different interpretations and readings. While Moonshot Sonnet (1964) employs grids and codes from NASA images of the moon landing, and The Peoplemover (1968) offers a series of slogans for demonstrations against the Vietnam War, Flowers in Concrete (1965–1966) suggests a link between nature and poetic vitality. This

collection is presented as a verbal-visual herbarium, laid out in plates like any botanical guide, and uses symbols and letters to recreate nine kinds of flowers. Solt juxtaposes, superimposes, and reverses the graphemes to literally construct lobelia, zinnia, and lilac blossoms, geranium, calendula, and white rose petals, and dogwood, apple, and forsythia sprays. The image dedicated to this last flower, which was also shown in the exhibition Materializzazione del linguaggio (1978), is definitely the most complex, and a prime example of Solt’s compositional approach. The word Forsythia – the name of the plant and title of the poem – becomes a root and base for the ramification of verbal offshoots, and an acrostic with an ambiguous message. Although the string of words – “forsythia out race spring’s yellow telegram hope insists action” – is anything but linear, Solt constructs the poem as a verbal and visual invitation for readers to give it their own meaning and become co-authors of the work.

human figures, currents of energy, or extraordinary natural landscapes. Sometimes, as in the pages of Llibreta (1944) or the work Dibujo escritura fluídica (1954), the verbal and visual components share the page and flow into each other, in a metamorphosis that seems to arise from the same ancestral force. Given Tolrà’s Catholic background, this energy was considered a powerful divine influence, but could also come from an equally powerful esoteric source. As one sees in the Christian images that the artist made around the same time, and like those of many other mediums, the psychic’s artworks are full of occult symbols; they suggest a religious syncretism very similar to the theosophic beliefs of the late 19th century, and turn Josefa Tolrà’s feverish activity as a medium into the expression of a surprisingly modern sensibility. – SM

(p. 170)

And indeed, whether typewritten or handwritten, published in a book or shown on large panels at the Biennale, Solt’s words germinate just like the flowers of imagination and creativity. – SM

(p. 172)

J O S E FA T O L R À 1880 – 1959, Cabrils, Spain Among the many occult beliefs that spread across Europe in the late 19th and early 20th century, such as telepathy, telekinesis, and spiritism, mediumship is unquestionably the closest to artistic practice, since it involves a particularly sensitive person transcribing or illustrating messages from the souls with whom they are in contact. These skills often go hand in hand with an anomalous creativity that is suddenly manifested after physical, mental, or emotional trauma, like that of Josefa Tolrà, known as Pepeta. Until 1941, this medium was known in the countryside around Cabrils as a healer and fervent Catholic; a few years after losing her son in the Spanish Civil War, she began going into long trances during which she drew and wrote extensively. Regardless of their origin, these compositions are of great aesthetic value. But as if to substantiate the notion that she was guided by disembodied entities, they contain messages that seem too sophisticated for her basic education, and images too elaborate for a hand untrained in drawing. According to Tolrà, the spirits with whom she was in contact were well versed in geography, science, art, and philosophy, and prone to flaunt their skills in long streams of poetry, aphorisms, and reflections, or complex pictures of brightly coloured

UNICA ZÜRN 1916, Berlin, Germany – 1970, Paris, France The disquiet captured in the artwork of Unica Zürn seems to flow from the same source as her depression, which led to repeated internment in psychiatric clinics. The artist’s mental problems, which were rooted in her family background, began to manifest themselves in her youth, and accompanied her off and on throughout her long relationship with Hans Bellmer, up to her suicide in 1970. From the first time they met in 1953, the German artist saw Zürn as having the vitality that could bring his macabre, mangled dolls to life; several famous series of his photographs – like Unica Tied Up (1957) – show his partner’s naked body bound with ropes that deform her flesh. Although this practice might seem sadistic or even misogynistic, both partners saw it as an opportunity for artistic exchange, and Zürn herself stressed the affinity between their investigations. In the period that she was posing for Bellmer, she created a vast body of work that alternated or combined language and figuration. On the one hand, she wrote anagrammatic poems based on recombining the same group of letters, like Hexen Texte (1954); on the other, drawing provided a release for her neuroses, translating them into restless, obsessive works. If letting the unconscious take over is a boon to creativity, as the Surrealists Zürn frequented in Paris believed, her drawings of the 1950s and 1960s show a disquiet as devastating as it was artistically fruitful. The dense compositions shown here depict a dream world filled with monstrous creatures; the mark that defines them is

184

Corps Orbite


as evanescent as a hallucination, and their features – eyes and lips, above all – are so fragmented, repeated, and superimposed that they can no longer be traced back to a human or animal. When not drawn in black ink, these figures become even more vibrant, almost electric, summoned from the dark background with colour pastels. The images are often flanked or completed by anguished bits of writing that seem carelessly jotted down, yet are powerfully poetic. Even more than the figurative element, this writing, which sometimes names people or places, heightens the tension of the drawings and reveals the gravity of Zürn’s inner conflict. – SM

185

Central Pavilion


L E N O RA D E BA R RO S

1953, São Paulo Lives in São Paulo, Brazil

Lenora de Barros began her trajectory in the 1970s, encouraged by the radical experimentations taking place at the time in Brazil. She was particularly influenced by the legacy of Noigandres, a Brazilian group formed in 1952 that explored a new genre of avant-garde poetry, placing an increased importance on the typography of language. De Barros’ POEMA (POEM) (1979) pointedly emphasises the visual and physical properties of language through bodily gestures. This sequence of black-and-white vignettes captures close-up images of a mouth provocatively revealing its tongue, which licks the keys of a typewriter, interacts with the type bars until they adhere to it, and disrupts the inner workings of the machine. With this muted act of defiance, Lenora de Barros deconstructs this appliance, suggesting the possibility of the disintegration of borders between languages and the transformation of language into alternative narratives. Influenced by the words of French poet Stéphane Mallarmé, and in particular by the challenge of the blank page, POEMA (POEM) marks the origin of a “wordless” poem birthed from the relationship between tongue and typewriter, thus exploring the erotic relationship between body and machine. The tension created between these two entities points towards the repetition and mechanisation of gendered labour in both the domestic and professional realms. De Barros’ tongue intervenes in the mechanism of the typewriter, interrupting the system and subsequently challenging structures of power. In the 1980s, de Barros focused on writing poetry and worked for the Brazilian newspaper Folha de S.Paulo. In 1990, she moved to Milan where her interest in deconstructing language was brought into physical space for her first solo exhibition Poetry Is Something from Nothing (1990) at the experimental space Mercato del sale. During this time, de Barros encountered artists from the movement of Visual Poetry whose ideas and works, in particular those of Mirella Bentivoglio, were greatly stimulating. Her practice has expanded into the realm of performance incorporating pop art, Fluxus, Neoconcretism, and Conceptual Art while keeping the relationship between language and the body at the centre of her research. – LC

186


Lenora de Barros, POEMA (POEM), 1979 / 2014. Blackand-white inkjet print on cotton paper. Photograph by Fabiana de Barros. 6 elements, 22.2 × 29.8 cm each. Overall: 139.7 × 29.8 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Gallerie Georg Kargl Fine Arts, Vienna; Bergamin & Gomide, São Paulo


S A B L E E LY S E S M I T H

1986, Los Angeles, USA Lives in New York City, USA

Sable Elyse Smith’s Landscape works, a series of large-scale neons comprised of original texts, are part of the artist’s ongoing and multi-faceted project about the US prison industrial complex and the insidious structures of anti-Black violence endemic to the system. For Smith, the psychic wound of mass incarceration is historically and collectively founded, and is personal, too; she has been visiting her father in prison over the last twenty years – for approximately twothirds of her life. Favouring a conceptual approach, Smith’s works in video, sculpture, photography, installation, and text defy conventional narratives of incarceration, instead drawing from personal stories and quotidian confrontations with the penal system. But when displayed in public, her experiments with language, form, sound, and colour also draw viewers into their critical fold. When experiencing one of Smith’s works, one must also examine one’s own biases. Smith’s neons like Landscape VI (2022), written in cool white letters, fully justified, and underscored by a bright orange-and-green horizon line, expand a tradition of Conceptual Art works: those executed in light by artists like Bruce Nauman, Glenn Ligon, and Jenny Holzer, whose brief, pithy, ironic, or disconcerting statements, appear in LED lights upon storefronts, outdoor walls, billboards, and gallery spaces. As in these previous experiments, in which the very materiality of neon signage suggests a public presence or a guise of authority to be tested, in the Landscape series, Smith creates a tension between the inherent publicness of neon and the nature of her statements, which can be read simultaneously as personal and more broadly social, and otherwise signal the presence of light and poetry in a variety of registers. Smith has spoken of her interest in language’s ability to deploy a subject position – to create closeness and distance through an “I” or a “you” or a “they.” This range of proximity is similarly tested in the interplay between the personal and communal characteristics of portraiture and what the artist dubs as “landscape.” While a landscape connotes aesthetic control over an environment, it is also an abstraction, the bigger picture. – MW

188


Sable Elyse Smith, C.R.E.A.M., 2018. Aluminium light boxes, steel, 355.6 × 833.12 cm. Installation view, Agora, High Line Commission, The High Line, New York City, 2018. Photo Timothy Schenck. Courtesy the Artist; JTT, New York; Carlos/ Ishikawa, London; Regen Projects, Los Angeles Next pages: Sable Elyse Smith, Landscape III, 2017. Neon, 243.84 × 365.76 cm. Installation view, Trigger: Gender as a Tool and a Weapon, New Museum, New York City, 2017. Photo Maria Hutchinson / EPW Studio. Courtesy the Artist; JTT, New York; Carlos/Ishikawa, London; Regen Projects, Los Angeles

189

Central Pavilion




B R O N W Y N K AT Z

1993, Kimberley, South Africa Lives in Johannesburg, South Africa

Bronwyn Katz makes delicate, fibrous sculptures and installations from both natural materials such as iron ore and salvaged manufactured materials such as mattresses, steel wool scrub brushes, and corrugated steel. Her buoyant compositions appear hung on walls as multidimensional paintings, laid across floors like topographical landscapes, and hanging from ceilings or protruding from the ground up like so many stalactites and stalagmites. In her practice, Katz draws on the knowledge that land is a repository of memory and that places reflect the experiences of those who inhabit them. For Katz, the land remembers and communicates the memory of its occupation. The artist uses found materials to draw on the physical, emotional, and spiritual history of their making. While she is driven by formal concerns expressed in an abstract, minimal language, her whispering wire works paint evocative and specific stories. Her sculptures refer to the political context of their making by embodying subtle acts of resistance that draw attention to social constructions. Katz’s ongoing use of found mattress springs and other household materials refers to domestic life – specifically the intimate space of the bed, which is often the site for life’s major events: conception, birth, and death. Gõegõe (2022) is a new, large sculpture made from found bedsprings and black pot scourers. Placed on the floor, the six-metre-wide work is named after a mythical water snake that is known by many different names in the mythology of many South African peoples. The shining, dark-coloured snake is known both to live in rivers and at times to be the river itself. According to a story told to Katz by her grandfather, the snake once had a diamond on its forehead that was stolen by a man in the middle of the night. Rendered blind by the man, when it woke, the snake began to destroy everything in its path. For Katz, the snake becomes a metaphor for our contemporary extractive relationship with the Earth and other living creatures. – MK

192


Bronwyn Katz, //xa//xasen (I) (STUDY), 2019. Salvaged bedspring, pot scourers, 185 × 135 × 40 cm. Photo Peres Projects. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Peres Projects, Berlin. © Bronwyn Katz Next pages: Bronwyn Katz, Kãxu-da (I) (Become lost us) (detail), 2019. Salvaged bedspring, pot scourers, 185 × 135 × 40 cm. Photo Peres Projects. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Peres Projects, Berlin. © Bronwyn Katz

193

Central Pavilion




AMY SILLMAN

1955, Detroit, USA Lives in New York City, USA

The New York painter Amy Sillman is known for a robust and physical kind of painting – of stormy abstractions, extroverted gestures, and spontaneous tremors of colour –, but also buttressed by interventions in forms such as writing, curating, humour, and digital animation. With this approach, she has helped to invigorate the boundaries of contemporary painting today with a hybrid and physical, yet speculative practice. Born in Detroit and raised in Chicago, Sillman moved to New York in 1975, where she spent a decade developing her work while being involved in various artist-run publications such as Heresies and art spaces such as Four Walls. Since the mid-1990s, she began to establish herself as a painter, but also an exacting thinker and writer about art, with a practice that also encompasses the ongoing publication of the zine The O.G., various iPhone/iPad animations, and an active life in teaching and curating. Sillman has published frequently, with illuminating essays on Abstract Expressionism, elements of form, and other artists from Laura Owens and Maria Lassnig to Eugène Delacroix. Sillman’s prominent role in refreshing the position of gestural abstraction in the 21st century rests on an expansion, as the artist says, of the vocabulary between figuration and abstraction. In pieces like Psychology Today (2006), fragmented legs and torsos burst from a yellow box that floats against a ground of flat stripes of colour. In others, like the vivid green and chartreuse painting Nose (2010), a roughly outlined nose and hand – or at least, suggestions of them – erupt from the crookedly striated composition, creating a moment of slapstick. Setting the viewer’s expectations up for an experience of gestural painting, especially as it has been profoundly influenced by the storied history of Abstract Expressionist art, these works relish in incongruity, especially when these forms make us laugh. Evoking a film strip or a home movie, Sillman’s new work for The Milk of Dreams speaks to the concept of change. From the position of the viewer, her horizontal and tightly packed images form a type of fragmented narrative that unfurls in space. Incorporating disjointed body parts both human and animal, as well as a mixture of formal, narrative, and compositional approaches, the works are also scaled to the viewer’s own body – whose position and perspective changes with every step. – MW

196


Amy Sillman, XL37 and XL27, 2020. Acrylic, ink on paper, 151.1 × 105.4 cm each. Photo John Berens. Collection of the Artist. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/ Brussels. © Amy Sillman Next pages: Amy Sillman, installation view, Twice Removed, Gladstone Gallery, New York City, 2020. Photo David N. Regen/Gladstone Gallery. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/ Brussels. © Amy Sillman

197

Central Pavilion




L O U I S E L AW L E R

1947, Bronxville, USA Lives in New York City, USA

Louise Lawler is highly aware of the photographic act of image-making. Lawler came to prominence in New York in the early 1980s as part of the Pictures Generation, a group of artists who focused on institutional critique and sharp analysis of mass media culture. Pictures artists, including Cindy Sherman, Richard Prince, Barbara Kruger, Sherrie Levine, and Lawler, among many others, made critical work through the appropriation of widely circulated advertising imagery, slogans, and fine art, probing their audience to ask questions about the nature of art itself. Lawler is known for making photographs that capture cropped details of artworks as they are in collectors’ homes, museum storage facilities, or auction rooms. By emphasising the “look” of the artwork in unity with its environment, she also shows a subjective, behind-the-scenes view of the art world, presenting what is often swept under the rug by austere white-cube galleries and the reconfiguring of an artwork’s meaning as it cycles through various contexts. This air of transparency is often supported by the titles and captions that accompany her photographs. With an exhibitionist attitude, her work often appropriates that of male artists who have received inflated market success. In her recent works, Lawler began experimenting with digital effects that alter the artworks and spaces she documents, often making the scenes almost unrecognisable. She adds digital distortions and stretches images to engage their site of display, as in her adjusted to fit series, where works are printed on sheets of vinyl that can match the ratio of the wall of their installation or fill entire rooms. By turning documentary photographs into reflexive, distorted scenes, she continues her longstanding effort to animate conventions within the world of visual culture. Lawler’s work for the The Milk of Dreams combines her many photographic methods into a multi-layered installation titled No Exit (2022): photographs of MoMA’s 2020 Donald Judd retrospective – taken with the lights off, after hours, in the dark – are positioned directly on top of Hair (adjusted to fit) (2005 / 2019 / 2021), a roomfilling vinyl image. Lawler’s continued re-engagement with her images challenges the assumed meanings we attribute to art, status and culture. In a society exponentially shaped by economic trends, her work presents an honest perspective on art’s status and function as a commodity. – IA

200


Louise Lawler, Untitled (Skylight), 2021. Dye sublimation print on museum box, 121.9 × 200 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Sprüth Magers Next pages: Louise Lawler, Hair (adjusted to fit), 2005 / 2019 / 2021. Adhesive wall material. Dimensions variable to match the proportions of a given wall at any scale determined by exhibitor. Courtesy the Artist; Sprüth Magers

201

Central Pavilion




ALEXANDRA PIRICI

1982, Bucharest Lives in Bucharest, Romania

Alexandra Pirici is a Romanian artist and choreographer known for staging public actions, gestures, and sculptures that provoke re-assessments of historical narratives and civic space, nature, and digital imagery, both immediately perceptible and not. Emphasising the role that collective bodily presence can wield in addressing power structures – or at least making them known – Pirici, a trained dancer, frequently assembles groups of actors and dancers into formations that she describes as live sculptures, which act, move, shift, and sing. Activated over long durations of time, these works, which span from minimal arrangements to complex live environments, are not conceived as singular events, but rather, as ongoing actions that unfold over times, with no linear narrative, no beginning nor end. Some of Pirici’s earlier actions occurred in her hometown of Bucharest, where she initiated performative works to address Romanian cultural policy. If You Don’t Want Us, We Want You (2011) humorously confronted banal, heroic political monuments and public sculptures in the city. In one of the several actions that the work consisted of, Pirici staged performers in front of an equestrian statue of the turn-of-the-century Romanian monarch Carol I, where, positioned on the ground, they embodied the horse, multiplying it, placing the oversized sculpture in relation to the human scale, and attempting to change its signification. In more recent works, like the large-scale piece Aggregate (2017–2019), dozens of performers were organised into veritable living landscapes, in which they enacted choreographic gestures that reference popular culture. In this work, collectivity manifests itself in such references, but also is emphasised in the relationship between performer and audience member: swarming the visitors, dancers and actors initiate everyone present in the space into the framework of the piece. Pirici’s new ongoing performative action, Encyclopedia of Relations (2022), is hinged on embodiments of collective relations as seen in biology and botany, as they are in constant stages of reconfiguration. Taking inspiration from symbiotic and parasitic interactions between individuals, as well as those negotiated in more abstract types of relations – between humans and technology, rocks and waves, plants and animals – performers choose to move through space according to a set of possible actions, which can be infinitely combined and recombined. Reminiscent of a Surrealist “exquisite corpse” game, through the body, the natural world merges with that of the fantastic. – MW

204


Alexandra Pirici, Re-collection, 2020. Ongoing action (duet version). Exhibition view, Dance First Think Later, Museum of Art and History, Geneva, 2020. Photo Emanuelle Bayart. Courtesy the Artist; Artasperto. © Alexandra Pirici Next pages: Alexandra Pirici, Aggregate, 2017–2019. Performative environment. Exhibition view, Art Basel Messeplatz, Basel, 2019. Photo Andrei Dinu. Courtesy the Artist. © Alexandra Pirici

205

Central Pavilion




Alexandra Pirici, Re-collection, 2018. Ongoing action. Exhibition view, Upheaval, Kunsthalle Mannheim, Mannheim, 2020. Photo Alexandra Pirici. Courtesy the Artist. © Alexandra Pirici

208


VIRAL SPIRAL, OR SEVEN TWISTS IN A WITCH’S DUEL Marina Warner

“All things are always changing, / But nothing dies…”1 Mestra has a father, Erysichthon, who’s a profiteer, a blasphemer against the gods and nature: intent on his own profit, he cuts down a grove sacred to Ceres, the goddess of plenty and harvest, and then, even after the most serious warnings, he fells a huge, ancient oak hung about with prayers and offerings. For this, the dryad of the tree curses him; Ceres hears her despair and summons Fames to slide into Erysichthon while he’s sleeping and take possession of him: he begins to dream of food. When he wakes, he frenziedly devours everything around – till there is nothing left of his great wealth. To procure more food, his eyes light on “his daughter, worthy of a better father,” comments Ovid.2 Mestra refuses to be sold and begs the gods to help her. Neptune responds to this cry, and when her first client reaches for her, the young woman finds she can take another form – and turns into a fisherman. But Erysichthon, now seeing an advantage to him in her new shapeshifting powers: “Sold her again, / Sold her again and often, to many masters, / So she would go away, now mare, now heifer, / Now bird…”3 The story ends with a satisfyingly grisly revenge on Erysichthon, who finally devours himself. The shapeshifting daughter is a figure of survival, her father a living allegory of consumerism. She’s not a nymph or a goddess, but a girl to whom the gods grant polymorphous powers. Her story belongs in a special group about tricksters who keep mutating their outward form. It exemplifies one aspect of the principle that Ovid’s Metamorphoses sets out with the closing speech of Pythagoras, the Greek philosopher whose thought echoes so much of Sanskrit and Buddhist thought. His doctrine is also a form of panpsychism, and the classical names for the protagonists of tales of metamorphosis, and the tales’ prominence in European Renaissance humanism shouldn’t obscure how their belief in wild, polymorphous fluidity is profoundly at variance with ideas of the Western unified individual.

209


“Nothing dies:” someone’s spirit, however unhoused, unbodied, and dislocated, still remains. This gives a happier twist on the loss of self that takes place so violently in Ovid’s many tales of sudden change, when subjects are permanently transformed into stone or plant or bird or river.4 The poet is often passing on origin stories for natural phenomena – or making them up – but knowing that the nightingale was once a woman called Philomela doesn’t accord with what the classical, humanist, Christian tradition means by personhood. But these ideas are fading, and both before and during Covid-19, concepts of sympathy between species and between sentient and non sentient phenomena have intensified. From the first rumours of pangolins in the wet market in Wuhan to the hygienic protocols of handwashing and mask wearing, each one of us has now been sensitised to the invisible bonds that link us to the life of plants and animals in the commons of the air we breathe. The chain of transmission had to be interrupted, and survival has depended on separateness, even isolation. The pandemic plunged us all into a tormenting paradox: we have learned that our human bodies are communicating vessels by default not design, that we all exist in intimate and contagious proximity, regardless of species, intention, relationship, consciousness, or agreement. However, we also recognise our global interconnectedness meant keeping apart from one another. Artists consequently move in opposite directions: at one pole, their works are charged with an exhilarating sense of our human oneness with the earth, plants, and all creatures, including insects and monsters (see the work of Rosana Paulino); and, at the opposite pole, they’re agonistically convulsed with knowledge of pollution and contagion and the subcellular, microscopic, impalpable life force of Coronavirus (such a pretty name for this heedless killer).

In the 1930s, a young woman in England desperately wants to become a horse, adopts a lactating hyena for her close friend, evokes passionate lovemaking with a wild boar, and imbues fruits, flowers, and vegetables with cannibalistic appetites; in France, she dreams of flocks of butterflies and writes to her beloved friend Leonor Fini that she has seen her again in a dream: “Walking on I come to a château in ruins and full of cats,” so Leonora Carrington writes to her soul sister. “I meet you and we look at each other in a mirror. You have a lynx’s head, and I myself have a horse’s head.”5 After Carrington moves to Mexico, she develops another dazzling creative conspiracy, with Remedios Varo. Together the women absorb all kinds of occult knowledge of Mexican ancient cosmology; they experiment with narcotic-induced visions. Varo’s first husband, Benjamin Péret, compiles a treasure trove of Latin American myths and philosophy, one of the many works that nourished the artists’ remarkable original inventions – many of them innovatory myths woven form the fabric of the traditions around them filled with animal deities and hauntings by dream creatures.6 Meanwhile, in England, Edith Rimmington and Ithell Colquhoun also tap esoteric knowledge, producing exceptionally singular visions of birds, rocks, flowers in fantastic zoomorphoses and multiple mutations. The virus itself has soon begun to show itself adept at shapeshifting; it keeps mutating, sprouting new variants; virologists are trying to keep up and the rest of us fear it will change again and elude science’s powers. It’s like those nightmares of being chased but it’s spooling in reverse: we pursue, we reach out, we miss. The unstoppability of metamorphosis could seem a game of tag if the consequences of failing to keep up in the chase weren’t so deadly serious.

The jinn of the Qur’an – male and female – are likewise infinitely mutable; made of air and fire, their elements are the clouds, springs, and the depths of the sea. They can tower to the clouds in the shape of a tusked and terrifying monster or shrink to the size

210


of a pomegranate seed and hide in the depths of the sea. In the One Thousand and One Nights, after a prince has been changed into an ape, a beautiful princess sets about saving him from the malignant ifrit or jinni who has cursed him to take this shape. She’s also an enchantress, a jinniya in human form. When the evil jinni assaults her in the shape of a lion, she pulls out one of her hairs, turns it into a sharp sword and cuts him in two; his head becomes a scorpion, she changes herself into a snake; her enemy parries this and turns into an eagle; the snake becomes a vulture… the sequence continues: now he’s a black cat, she a brindled wolf. The cat finally takes shape as a pomegranate and bursts, scattering seeds everywhere, which the princess, in the shape of a cock, tries to gobble up – but one is left, and this last seed turns into a fish and dives into the depths. The princess becomes a bigger fish, and plunges in after him, but the ifrit bursts back out of the water like a firebrand. She takes him on, and in the conflagration that ensues, she reduces him to ashes, but is irreparably burned herself.7 In fairy tales, these concatenations of metamorphoses are known as “witch’s duels,” because the evil sorceresses in the stories have these virus-like powers to spiral through a score of shapes. They have antecedents: shapeshifters and trickster gods twist and turn through Celtic legend and Norse mythology and surface among stories of primordial, elemental forces in ancient Greek sources as well as Ovid. They resonate more closely with contemporary approaches to metamorphosis because they dramatise a process of transformation rather than a teleological alteration of appearance. These tales are also associated with visceral forces of revenge and retribution and deeply rooted dreams of escape and flight.

When Zeus desired the goddess Nemesis against her will, she changed herself into a fish: “By the limitless dark water of the sea she tried to escape, but Zeus pursued her […] as now she fled through the wave of the loud roaring sea, […] and now again over the dry land with its fruitful clods. And all this time she kept changing into the various wild animals that the land nurtures.”8 Zeus chases her, changing his own shape to keep up with hers, and finally, takes the form of a swan and rapes her – she’s now in the form of a goose and gives birth to an egg from which will hatch Helen of Troy.9 The name of the goddess – Nemesis – matters: she’s Revenge embodied, and a long tragedy will ensue from Zeus’ crime, as the cycle of violence done to women continues. When Helen is abducted by Paris, her violation unleashes the deadly Trojan war.

Nemesis tries to escape Zeus by diving deep into the sea, the mutable element; it is in the depths that Proteus lives, the marine divinity whose name has become proverbial for shapeshifting. He is the Old Man of the Sea and his father is Poseidon, the god of the sea. Like the sirens, who are likewise magical aquatic beings gifted with foreknowledge, Proteus “can speak infallibly”10 and will help the Greek king Menelaus, the husband of the abducted Helen of Troy, to find his way home after the fall of Troy. Proteus has a daughter, a sea goddess herself, Eidothea, and she tells Menelaus that: “When the sun hits the midpoint of the sky, / The old god bobs above the salty water…,”11 and gathers his pod of seals around him to take his siesta (“Their breath smells sour / From gray seawater, pungent salty depths.”12). Menelaus must surprise him: “And hold him there, despite his desperate struggles. In trying to escape, he will change shape To every animal on earth, and then Water and holy fire. You must hold fast Unshaken, and press harder; keep him down.”13

211


Later, when Menelaus strikes, Proteus struggles wildly, and Menelaus reprises the scene, in bardic style: “The old god still remembered all his tricks, And first became a lion with a mane, Then snake, then leopard, then a mighty boar, Then flowing water, then a leafy tree. But we kept holding on…”14 The Old Man of the Sea then does indeed tell the Greek king how to get home, and reveals to him the sufferings of his friends and fellow fighters. “Then the old god sank Beneath the waves.” Proteus, this “old god” later teaches the mortal Peleus how to overcome the resistance of Thetis, the sea goddess, who arrives, riding on a bridled dolphin, to take her usual nap in her usual sea cave. Peleus, instructed by Proteus, seizes her and holds on to her; it is as if Proteus has been able to transmit his own powers of mutation to her attacker, just as Homer is providing Ovid with the verbal means to dramatise the struggle. Ted Hughes’ anachronisms reach towards the violence of the scene: “He found himself Gripping A tigress By the shag of her throat As her paw hit him with the impact Of a fifty-kilo lump of snaggy bronze Dropped from a battlement.”15 Achilles, the doomed hero of the Trojan war, will be born from this rape. On the psychosocial level, in the story of the rape of Thetis, such a shapeshifting sequence reverberates with female sexual experience and deeply rooted female stratagems of self-defence and redress.

The craftsman god, Hephaestus, is born with bodily deformities: his mother Hera rejects him and throws him down from Mount Olympus. He falls to the depths of the sea, where Thetis gathers him up and cares for him tenderly. He grows up down below, and remains there, setting up his forges in the core of volcanoes. At the request of Thetis, he makes magnificent armour for her son Achilles, including the famous shield, one of the earliest works of art ever described, in an epic ekphrasis. He’s attended by golden handmaidens whom he’s fabricated; they act as his assistants. And it is Hephaestus who fashions Pandora, the first woman, like a statue out of clay, to be later animated by the gods. These “manufactured maidens” are the earliest AI automata in literature. From the start, human imagination linked the idea of human machines to the primal forces, for Hephaestus is a master of fire as Thetis is a mistress of water. Shapeshifters are close to the elements – the ability to mutate reproduces the properties of water and fire. Mestra is fugitive, adept, slippery; it’s not an accident that the god of oceans gift her powers. 16 And protean changes of shape also have mass, the mass and weight of water.

When the Old Man of the Sea turns up in the One Thousand and One Nights, he appears in the shape of a spindly old man, and he begs Sindbad for a ride on his shoulders. Sindbad agrees, and finds his burden getting heavier and heavier as his burden urges him on further and further…17

212


In On Growth and Form, the biologist D’Arcy Thompson analyses the morphologies shaped by water; he compares, in a fascinating passage, a drop of ink unfurling in a glass with the tentacles and bell or umbrella of the medusoids, or jellyfish. He also explores splashes, viscous threads, cylinders, and membrane tension; his analysis gives a truly illuminating context to the current aesthetic explorations of fractal geometry, topological bulges and holes, of waves and curves and bulbs and pods, animal- and plant-like in their associations.18 Awareness of elemental materiality, of contingency and mutability, has shaped a biomorphic aesthetic in many different areas of modern and contemporary art: from the droop and sag of Eva Hesse’s sculptures and Louise Bourgeois’ stitched figures to the bulbous, baked clay athanors of Gabriel Chaile and the swelling, floppy and fluid structures of Hannah Levy and Mrinalini Mukherjee. Bagginess has become inspirational, 19 and biomorphism is closely connected to plasma and other fluids and to the morphology of whales, jellyfish, octopus, frogspawn, fish, squid, dolphins, seaweeds, recently discovered deep ocean seasnails and lumpsuckers, huge worms to rival the most shuddery fears of legendary chthonic monsters.20 The aesthetic tendency gains a political dimension in several artists’ work, expressed perhaps most powerfully in Paul Gilroy’s “hydrophanic ethics.” Describing Olaudah Equiano’s heroic efforts to save his fellow crew members – white (galley slaves) as well as black captives – from shipwreck, Gilroy invokes the all-importance of water as a metaphor for the radical sympathy he is calling for: “[Equiano’s] conduct exemplifies the generosity and empathy demanded alike by […] the elaboration of a hydrophanic ethics in which meaning is revealed through the mediating agency or presence of water.”21 In bodies in metamorphosis today, biomorphic, watery epiphanies also lead to visions of fusion, self-obliteration, dissolution. The more hermetically sealed in our separateness from one another, the more impossible and impermissible it has become to touch, to hold, to kiss, to be pressed up against strangers in a crowded place, the more ideas of merging and entangling have come to characterise representations. Visions of contiguity, porosity, intermingling, and absorption transmit nightmarish terrors (contiguity spells contagion) but they also convey nostalgic longings for proximity, and even for an abandonment of the embodied individual into that indeterminate, amniotic bliss of oneness with oceanic immensity, dissolved in sympathy with other beings, becoming no one.

213


Marina Warner’s award-winning books explore myths and fairy tales; they include Alone of All Her Sex: The Myth and the Cult of the Virgin Mary (Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1976), and Monuments & Maidens: The Allegory of the Female Form (Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1985). She has published five novels and three collections of short stories; her essays on literature and art include several on Leonora Carrington’s writings (introductions to The House of Fear and The Seventh Horse; afterwords to The Debutante and Down Below). She has curated exhibitions, including The Inner Eye: Art beyond the Visible (1996). Forms of Enchantment: Writings on Art and Artists came out in 2018 for Thames & Hudson and Inventory of a Life Mislaid: An Unreliable Memoir in 2021 for William Collins. She is Professor of English and Creative Writing at Birkbeck College in London and a Fellow of the British Academy. In 2015, she was awarded the Holberg Prize in the Arts and Humanities. She is currently writing a book about the concept of “sanctuary.”

1

2 3

4

The lines continue: “The spirit comes and goes, / Is housed wherever it wills, shifts residence / From beasts to men, from men to beasts, but always / It keeps on living… / So do I teach that spirit / Is evermore the same, though passing always / To everchanging bodies.” Ovid, Metamorphoses, trans. Rolfe Humphries (Bloomington: Indiana University Press [1955], 1983), Book 15, lines 876–879, p. 370. For this essay, I am also drawing on Ovid, Metamorphoses, trans. Frank Loeb Library [1916], 1999), and Ovid, Metamorphoses, trans. David Raeburn (London: Penguin, 2004). I would like to acknowledge the inspiration of Alice Oswald’s book-length poem Nobody, with watercolours by William Tillyer (London: 21 Publishing, 2018), reprinted as Nobody (London: Jonathan Cape, 2019). Ovid, Metamorphoses, trans. Miller, Book 8, line 847, p. 465. Ovid, Metamorphoses, trans. Humphries, Book 8, lines 871–874, p. 208. For example: Daphne changes into a laurel tree to escape Apollo; Io, transformed into a heifer, pathetically writes her name in the ground with her hoof so that her parents can recognise her; Actaeon tries to order off his hounds but, now that has become a stag, the same animal he has hunted all his life, cannot speak and reveal himself, so the pack turns on him and tears him to pieces; Niobe is turned into a mountain streaming with tears for the loss of her children, who have been petrified in the form of statues. Ovid, Metamorphoses, Books 1, 3, 6. See P.M.C. Forbes Irving, Metamorphosis in Greek Myths (Oxford: Clarendon Press [1990], 1999), passim.

5

6

7

8

9

10 11 12 13 14 15

16

Whitney Chadwick, The Militant Muse: Love, War and the Women of Surrealism (London: Thames & Hudson, 2017), 88. Benjamin Péret, Anthologie des mythes, légendes et contes populaires d’Amérique (Paris: Albin Michel, 1960). This remarkable work deserves more attention – and translations. “The Tale of the Second Dervish,” in Robert Irwin (ed.), The Arabian Nights: Tales of 1001 Nights, trans. Malcolm C. Lyons (London: Penguin Classics, 2008), vol. 1, 86–88; see also Marina Warner, Stranger Magic: Charmed States and the Arabian Nights (London: Vintage Books, 2014), 36–53, 395–396. Malcolm Davies (ed.), The Cypria (Washington, D.C.: The Center for Hellenic Studies, 2019), Fragment F7, pp. 86–87. The better-known version of this myth features the mortal Leda as the victim of Zeus’ assault, and consequently the mother of two eggs, from which Castor and Pollux, Helen and Clytemnestra are hatched. See Marina Warner, Fantastic Metamorphoses, Other Worlds: Ways of Telling the Self (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2001), 95, 97–110. Homer, Odyssey (New York: Norton, 2017), Book 4, line 383, p. 164. Ibid., lines 398–399, p. 164. Ibid., lines 403–404, p. 165. Ibid., lines 414–418, p. 165. Ibid., lines 455–459, p. 166. Ted Hughes, Tales from Ovid (London: Faber, 1997), 102; rendering Ovid’s Metamorphoses, Book 11, lines 70 ff. In Mestra’s story, it is Neptune, the god of the sea, who gifts her with shapeshifting powers, and the narrator is the river god Achelous,

17

18

19

20

21

who explicitly compares her powers to his own mastery of transformations, but says that she has a greater range. Mestra survives paternal abuse to become the wife of Autolycus, who quite appropriately is himself a trickster, the son of Hermes, god of codes and crossroads. Ovid, Metamorphoses, Book 11. “The Fifth Journey of Sindbad,” in Irwin (ed.), The Arabian Nights, vol. 2, 492–493 (Lyons’ translation does not name the “incubus” as the Old Man of the Sea but elsewhere he has been identified with him). D’Arcy W. Thompson, On Growth and Form, ed. John Tyler Bonner (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1961), 49–87, fig. 15. See Ursula K. Le Guin, “The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction” (1986), in Denise DuPont (ed.), Women of Vision: Essays by Women Writing Science Fiction (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1988; http:// theorytuesdays.com/wp-content/ uploads/2017/02/The-Carrier-BagTheory-of-Fiction-Le-Guin.pdf), and reprinted in this volume. Katherine Ellen Foley, “Meet the New Species of Deep-Sea Fish So Gooey It Melts When Brought to the Surface,” Quartz, 12 September 2018 (https:// qz.com/1387690/a-new-fish-found26000-feet-deep-melts-at-thesurface-of-the-sea). Paul Gilroy, “Never Again: Refusing Race and Salvaging the Human,” Holberg Lecture 2019 (https://holberg prisen.no/en/news/holberg-prize/ 2019-holberg-lecture-laureatepaul-gilroy); see also, for imagery of dissolution, the poem by Oswald, Nobody, with watercolours by Tillyer, a poem inspired by the Odyssey.

214


P O S T H U M A N C R I T ICA L T H E ORY

Rosi Braidotti

I N T R ODUC T ION

Whether we appreciate the term or not, these are posthuman times and scholarship in this field is in full expansion. Spectacular developments, notably in the life and neural sciences and the study of the Earth and ecological systems, as well as digital information technologies, have altered our shared understanding of what counts as the basic unit of reference for the human. The posthuman turn is triggered by the convergence of posthumanism, on one hand, and postanthropocentrism, on the other. The former focuses on the critique of the humanist ideal of “Man” as the universal representative of the human, while the latter criticises species hierarchy My argument in favour of Posthuman Critical and advances ecological Theory starts from the assumption that a new, justice. subtler, and more complex relationship to our planetary dimension is now needed and that a more egalitarian relationship to non-human others is called for. Academic research needs to rise to the challenge, as evidenced for instance by the widespread acceptance by the scientific community of the term “Anthropocene”1 as the correct definition of our geological era. Posthuman Critical Theory argues for the pertinence of the posthuman predicament as a way of reframing the Anthropocene issue. The term “Posthuman Critical Theory” therefore marks the emergence of a new type of discourse that is not merely the effect of the convergence of posthumanism and postanthropocentrism and a culmination of these two strands of thought, but rather a qualitative leap in a new and more complex direction.

215


T H E P O S T H U M A N A S F IGU R AT ION

The posthuman is a figuration, or conceptual persona, not a concept in the strict sense of the term. It operationalises the critical thinker’s engagement with the present by a specific methodology, which I have developed out of the feminist neomaterialist branch of poststructuralist philosophy. The key notion is to draw discursive and material cartographies of the present, which account for the documents and the monuments, the semiotic and material conditions of contemporary knowledge production. A cartography is a theoretically based and politically informed map of the present or “actual moment” in terms of scholarly and discursive production. It rests on Deleuze’s insightful philosophy of time as a continuum, which defines the present as a multilayered and pluridirectional concept. The present is both the record of what we are ceasing to be and the seed of what we are in the process of becoming: it is here and now, but also virtual. This notion is crucial in Deleuze’s philosophy, as it refers to the sum total of possible alternative modes of being. He develops it with Spinoza, but also Leibniz, as a form of “perspectivism,” that is, as the idea of multiple possible worlds and of multiple modes of perception of this very possibility. For Deleuze this notion acquires ethical connotations and it points to an intensive, qualitative shift in ways of becoming. By extension, it means for me that the task of cartography is to provide insights into multiple dimensions: to be critical about the actual conditions, but also creative in terms of new figurations or navigational tools that aim at actualising the virtual. An adequate cartography aims to bring forth alternative figurations or conceptual personae to steer a course through an account of the present in its dual aspects, as noted above. In other words, a figuration fulfils the double function of documenting and exposing the sedentary and restrictive structures of dominant subject-formations (power as potestas, or entrapment). On a more affirmative level, however, the same figuration also expresses alternative representations of the subject as an ongoing process of transformation (power as potentia, or empowerment). In some ways, a figuration is the dramatisation of both the processes of critical thinking and of virtual becoming. This is where radical epistemologies such as feminism and anti-racism enter the picture as well. I read the philosophical function of figurations in terms of the feminist method of Adrienne Rich’s “politics of locations” or Haraway’s “situated knowledges” as a form of radical immanence. In this perspective, a figuration is also a map of one’s historical and social locations that enables analyses of specific power formations and the elaboration of forms of resistance. This approach assumes a feminist neomaterialist perspective, namely the embodied and embedded situated, relational, and affective structure of (feminist) knowledge production. Politics of locations, or radical immanence, is one of feminism’s conceptual contributions to contemporary critical thought. The other is affirmative politics. I define the posthuman accordingly as a critical and creative figuration, or as a conceptual persona that illuminates the complexities of the present, defined as both the actual and the virtual. In philosophical terms – as opposed to the specific geological sense of the term – it is less of a substantive entity than a conceptual persona that illuminates a series of emerging discourses generated by the intersecting critiques of humanism and of anthropocentrism. What the posthuman makes thinkable nowadays, across many fields, is the discursive and material unfolding of this critical convergence. Some of them are linked to discourses of extinction, crises and survival, but many are generative and propositional. Let me point out the more obvious ones. First, any lingering notion of human nature is replaced by a continuum, which Haraway describes as “naturecultures.” 2 This

216


shift also brings to an end the categorical distinction between life as bios, the prerogative of Anthropos, and the life of animals and non-humans, or zoe. 3 What comes to the fore instead are new human/non-human linkages, which include complex media-technological interfaces of biological and nonbiological matter. The double mediation, bio- and info-technological, is of crucial importance to the posthuman predicament. These discourses express not only the critical interrogation of the category of anthropocentrism, or species supremacy, but with it also the awareness of the relational structure of the embedded and embodied, extended self. They also allow an “ecosophical” vision of subjectivity on a multiplicity of nomadic, “ecosophical” levels,4 which include the environmental, the social, and the psychic. A CA RT O G R A P H Y OF T H E P O S T H U M A N P R E DICA M E N T

As a result of the premises stated above, I propose to approach the posthuman as a multiplicity that expresses the same intuition about a change of paradigm, away from anthropocentrism. Posthuman scholarship covers a range of diverse positions and often opposed political agendas. The proliferation of productive scholarship, however, takes place alongside a considerable amount of social theory and general literature that focuses on shared anxiety about the future of both our species and our humanist legacy. In a recent survey, 5 I identified some metapatterns across the different areas of posthuman scholarship and defined them as creative interdisciplinary hubs, or generative productive cores. The pattern they design is not linear, but rather like rhizomic lines that zigzag through different fields – notably the critical “studies” areas that have been growing interstitially since the 1970s, as well as several established disciplines. Let me give some examples: first, comparative literature and cultural studies, which have played a pioneering role and have innovated on methods as well as themes. Especially relevant are ecocriticism and animal studies. Another pioneering interdisciplinary hub is what we used to call “media studies,” which in posthuman scholarship has taken a more material turn in order to account for the political economy of human/non-human interaction and mediated affect in our times. Environmental studies are another crucial innovator in postanthropocentric thinking, with intellectual giants such as Donna Haraway straddling this field and science and technology studies. Throughout my work, including that on the posthuman, I foreground the innovative impact of feminist, gender, and LGBTQ+ theory, as well as postcolonial and decolonial studies, as intersectional hubs. In their efforts to think their way across and hopefully out of patriarchal logic and phallocentric violence, feminists have been among the first to theorise a qualitative posthuman shift based on the continuum between the human and the non-human actors of change. This trend is picking up momentum in contemporary queer posthuman and inhuman theories, with special emphasis on “posthuman sexuality.” A sort of intergalactic alliance of feminists and LGBTQ+ with aliens and monsters lies at the heart of the science fiction horror genre, which is one of the most popular contemporary cultural trends. It supports the composition of an assemblage between women and LGBTQ+ as the others of “Man,” and the other “others” in the form of non-whites (postcolonial, Black, Jewish, Indigenous, and hybrid subjects), non-anthropomorphic organisms (animals, insects, plants, trees, viruses and bacteria), and so forth – a colossal hybridisation of species. The main link between feminist theories and the posthuman critical turn for me lies in the notion of embodied and embedded, relational and affective structures of subjectivity. The feminist neomaterialist tradition is the genealogical missing link here, which contemporary feminist materialism is developing further. The

217


emphasis on vital embodiment is also on a spin, with Vivian Sobchack’s phenomenologically oriented carnal thought evolving to Jane Bennett’s “vibrant matter” and inventive life. Karen Barad’s posthuman “performativity” gives way to Stacy Alaimo’s transcorporeality and multispecies becoming.6 In other words, the critique of the humanist and anthropocentric idea of the human has generated a number of alternative visions and values. This is all the more true if we keep in mind that the “human” is not a neutral term, but rather one that indexes access to privileges and entitlements through processes of “humanisation” (“normalisation”) that are driven by and enforce power relations. By extension, we cannot naively take the posthuman as an intrinsically subversive or liberatory category: the “posthuman” is not postpower. I have argued, on the contrary, that gender, race, class, and age are serious power differentials and that, in order to address them, we need to negotiate new assemblages or transversal alliances. A significant development in this area is the recasting of disability studies in the affirmative mode of proposing “otherwise enabled” bodies that defy the expected standards of normality, not merely in terms of gender normativity. So, in spite of the negative rhetoric, there is no crisis here, just a huge vitality of inspiration. It is crucial to point out, however, that these developments are taking place in the context of advanced capitalism. The global economy can be said to be postanthropocentric in that it responds to one single prompt: the profit motive. It consequently unifies all species under the imperative of the market, and its excesses threaten the sustainability of our planet as a whole. Advanced capitalism both invests in and profits from the scientific and economic control and the commodification of all that lives: it controls and has patented the genetic codes of most organisms. This context produces a paradoxical and rather opportunistic form of postanthropocentrism on the part of market forces, which happily trade in life itself. The opportunistic political economy of bio-genetic capitalism induces, if not the actual erasure, at least the blurring of the distinction between the human and other species, when it comes to profiting from them. Seeds, plants, animals, and bacteria fit into this logic of insatiable consumption alongside various specimens of humanity. The uniqueness of Anthropos is intrinsically and explicitly displaced by this equation. What constitutes capital value today is the informational power of living matter itself, transposed into data banks of biogenetic, neural, and media information about individuals, as the success of Facebook demonstrates at a more banal level. The focus is on the accumulation of information itself, its immanent vital qualities and self-organising capacity. My position as a Deleuzian – that is to say, a neo-Spinozist critical thinker – is clear: living “matter” is a process ontology that interacts in complex ways

218


with social, psychic, and natural environments, producing multiple ecologies of belonging.7 A change of paradigm about the human is needed to come to terms with these new insights. Human subjectivity in this complex field of forces must be redefined as an expanded relational self, engendered by the cumulative effect of all these factors. 8 The relational capacity of the postanthropocentric subject is not confined within our species, but includes all nonanthropomorphic elements: the non-human, vital force of life, which is what I have coded as zoe. It is the transversal force that cuts across and reconnects previously segregated species, categories, and domains. Zoe-centred egalitarianism is, for me, the core of the postanthropocentric feminist turn: it is a materialist, secular, grounded, and unsentimental response to the opportunistic trans-species commodification of life that is the logic of advanced capitalism. A V I TA L M AT E R I A L I S T A P P R OAC H

Posthuman Critical Theory, in my perspective, is neomaterialist. It rests on process ontologies based on the reappraisal of Spinoza developed by French philosophers since the 1970s9 that foreground the positivity of difference as a process of differential modulation within a common matter. The key notion is that matter, including the specific bound volumes of matter that constitutes humans themselves, is not organised in terms of dualistic mind/body oppositions, but rather as materially embedded and embodied subjects-in-process. This emphasis on the univocity of life does not deny the power of differences, but rather argues that they are not structured according to the dialectical principle of internal or external opposition, and therefore do not function hierarchically. Critical Spinozism therefore consists in activating the concept of materialism, defining matter as vital and intelligent, or self-organising, and thereby producing the combination of “vitalist materialism” or “radical immanence.” 10 Vital materialism highlights the embrainment of the body and the embodiment of the mind: all matter being one and immanent to itself, it is self-organising in both human and non-human organisms, and it is driven by the ontological desire for the expression of its innermost freedom (conatus). This approach offers the advantage of redefining traditional binary oppositions, such as nature/culture and human/non-human, paving the way for a non-hierarchical and more egalitarian relationship among members of the same species as well as between different species. The feminist and anti-racist critical traditions have done ground-breaking work in dis-engaging difference form this hierarchical system, which resulted in making entire sections of living beings into marginal and disposable bodies: these are the sexualised, 11 racialised, and naturalised others who carry difference as a negative mark on their backs.12 In opposition to this, vital materialism encourages the nomadic politics of “becoming-minoritarian” through a politics of affirmation based on a neomaterialist vision of matter as a multilayered and multidirectional relational force. The focus is on the force of relationality, which is not a way of denying antagonism, but rather a different method of reworking it, starting from the specificity of one’s locations and the complex web of social relations that compose the self. This self is not an atomised entity but a non-unitary relational subject, nomadic and outward bound. Transversality is a way of actualising the primacy of the relation, of interdependence and co-creation, with emphasis on non-human or ahuman life: the force and autonomy of affect and the logistics of its actualisation.13 Nomadic transversality actualises zoe-centred egalitarianism.14 Another significant advantage of this posthumanist vital materialism is that, by introducing an inclusive postanthropocentric vision of subjectivity, it also embraces non-human agents. Vital neomaterialist theories lead to a productive

219


zoe-centred approach that urges us to question the violence and the hierarchical thinking that result from human arrogance and the assumption of transcendental human exceptionalism. In my view, materialist relationality stresses posthuman ethics as compassionate co-construction of transversal subjectivity.15 It also constructs theoretical and political connections with non-Western epistemologies and especially with the ancient field of Indigenous knowledge systems, which propose different modes of both environmental governance and ecosophical belonging.16 By extension, vital materialist ontologies support nature–culture–media ecologies, which undo the categorical separation between natural entities and manufactured artefacts. This is one of the most radical aspects of Critical Posthuman Theory, namely the extent to which it challenges such a divide, by proposing a classification of all entities – things, objects, and human organisms included – in terms of their forces and impacts upon other entities in the world. An ethical discussion of forces, in other words, rather than a discourse about origins and causality, produces a displacement of the anthropocentric value systems. This makes it possible to expand the continuum nature–culture to include media and digital networks, that is, “media ecologies.”17 Digital networks can be approached as a continuum of self-organising vital systems of environmental, technological, psychic, social, and other kinds. Not only are we all “part of nature,”18 but, in addition, we inhabit Haraway’s “naturecultures” – which are technologically mediated and globally interlinked. All living matter today is mediated along multiple axes: we are immersed in “medianatures.”19 P O S T H U M A N C R I T ICA L T H E ORY

The cartographic approach encourages an epistemological and political line of argument, which I would like to apply to a redefinition of the mission of the contemporary humanities.20 As I have argued elsewhere, my basic criteria are cartographic accuracy; the importance of combining critique with creative figurations; the ethics of affirmation; transdisciplinarity; the principle of nonlinearity; the powers of memory and the imagination; and the tactical method of defamiliarisation.21 Let me illuminate some of them. In a vital materialist philosophy of becoming, the past is always recomposed as action or praxis in the present – doubled up as actual and virtual becoming. This intensity is simultaneously after and before us, both past and future, in a flow or process of mutation, differentiation, or becoming. In posthuman critical thinking, we need to keep in mind the larger picture and pursue an affective opening-out toward the geophilosophical or planetary dimension of “chaosmosis,” as Guattari calls it. The thinking subject must be turned into the threshold of gratuitous (principle of nonprofit), noninstrumental (principle of nomadic mobility or flow) acts that express the vital energy of transformative becoming (principle of nonlinearity). This is precisely what the notion of the virtual refers to, in Deleuze’s thought. The ethical principle is the actualisation of the intensity of affective forces and relations. Of all the set criteria for Posthuman Critical Theory, however, the most important is the tactical method of defamiliarisation, that is to say, disconnection of the subject from familiar and habitual patterns of identity. Elaborated by feminist and postcolonial thought as a central method for critique of dominant subject formations, the task of defamiliarising our habits of thought is akin to the critique of the power we inhabit and have become accustomed to: to evolve toward a posthuman frame of reference. Consequently, these disidentifications occur along the axes of becoming-woman (sexualisation), becoming-other-than-European (racialisation), and becoming-animal or -earth (naturalisation).22 Some of these deterritorialisations engage anthropomorphic agents, while the process of becoming-earth demands a more radical break with established patterns of thought and introduces a radically imminent planetary dimension. We have to account for our relational ethical deficits,

220


notably toward those who are marked as “different,” that is to say as “otherwise” human, as well as the non-human others. The ethical frame of reference becomes the world, in all its open-ended, interrelational, transnational, multisexed, and trans-species flows of becoming: a native or Indigenous form of cosmopolitanism.23 These criteria frame a Posthuman Critical Theory that can never be dissociated from an ethics that demands respect for the complexities of the real-life world we are living in and is willing to translate such complexity into academic scholarship in the humanities. We need to move toward what I call the “critical posthumanities,” by which is meant an intensive form of interdisciplinarity, transversality, and boundary-crossing among a range of discourses. Posthuman Critical Theory amounts to higher degrees of disciplinary hybridisation and requires intense defamiliarisation of our habits of thought, through nomadic encounters that subvert the protocols of institutional reason. A vision of matter as autopoietic calls for a revision of the subject of knowledge as a complex singularity, an affective assemblage, and a relational vitalist entity.24 These are the building blocks of qualitative shifts toward Posthuman Critical Theory, as opposed to a mere quantitative proliferation of non-human objects of study. In the present public debate about the future of the university, new institutional alternatives are being experimented with. For instance, the Future of Humanity Institute at the University of Oxford embodies the transhumanist model through a programme called “Superintelligence,” which combines the humanistic belief in the perfectibility of Man through scientific rationality with a posthuman program of enhancement. In a splendid tribute to Royal science – and the corporate world – the director Nick Bostrom pledges allegiance to the European Enlightenment in combining brain research with robotics and computational sciences, plus clinical psychology and analytic philosophy. The posthuman in this project gets redefined as a superhuman metarationalist entity. I want to plead for a different approach, grounded in vital materialist affirmative ethics, based on a different understanding of matter as immanent interconnections. The task of critical theory is activating subjects to enter into new affective assemblages, to co-create alternative ethical forces and political codes. Posthuman Critical Theory marks the end of what Vandana Shiva called “monocultures of the mind” 25 and it pursues the radical politics of location and the analysis of social forms of exclusion in the current world order of “biopiracy,”26 “necropolitics,”27 and worldwide dispossession. 28 Furthermore, it foregrounds subjectivity by stating that the posthuman critical subject is a complex assemblage of human and non-human, planetary and cosmic, given and manufactured, which requires defamiliarisation from traditional ways of thinking. The critical posthuman thinker remains committed to social justice and, while acknowledging the fatal attraction of global mediation, she is not likely to forget that one-third of the world population has no access to electricity.

221


C ONC LU S ION: R E C OM P O S I NG H U M A N I T Y

Posthuman Critical Theory proposes to resist any foregone conclusion about the transition the “human” and “humanity” is going through and to focus instead on the ongoing processes of transformation. It would be equally false to assume that the posthuman implies relations and values that are intrinsically progressive, or that it will automatically undo power relations based on class, gender, race, sexuality, age, or disability.29 There is in fact large and growing evidence that points to the exact contrary. I have argued that what we need instead is accurate cartographic accounts of new subject positions as transversal alliances between human and non-human agents, which may account for the ubiquity of technological mediation and the complexity of inter-species alliances, while foregrounding continuing patterns of exclusion and marginalisation. In my critical frame, the posthuman “we” is not to be taken for granted, but needs to be constructed in the concrete practice of becoming-posthuman as a collective assemblage. Indeed, “we” are in this posthuman predicament together. But “we” are not the same, in locations, power, accountability, potestas, and potentia. Advanced capitalism is postanthropocentric in unifying all species under the imperative of the market, and its excesses threaten the sustainability of our planet. But in the era of the Anthropocene it is also neohumanistic in forging a new panhuman bond made of vulnerability and fear of extinction. It is both an unstable category and a deeply challenged one in our Anthropocene present. Against corporate panhumanism, I argue that “we” only makes sense as a praxis, a project enacted through a collectively shared project that aims at actualising the virtual, that is to say, at assembling a missing people. Starting from philosophies of radical immanence, vital materialism, and the feminist politics of locations, I have argued for embedded and embodied relational and affective cartographies of the new power relations that are emerging from the current geopolitical order. Instead of embracing the idea of a new panhumanity, bonded in shared vulnerability or anxiety about survival and extinction, in what Ulrich Beck calls a “World Risk Society,” I want to plead for affirmative politics grounded in immanent interconnections: a transnational ethics of place. The posthuman as a conceptual persona or navigational tool expresses the affirmative ethical dimension of becoming-posthuman as a gesture of collective self-styling, or mutual specification. It actualises a community that is situated and hence not universalist, not bound negatively by shared vulnerability, the guilt of ancestral communal violence, or ontological melancholia, but rather by the compassionate acknowledgment of interdependence with multiple others most of which, in the age of the Anthropocene, are not

222


anthropomorphic. I am not in favour of even a partial rapprochement with universalism, but considering the global reach of problems in the era of the Anthropocene, some generic lines need to be drawn. The crucial ethical imperative is to refuse to conceal the power differentials that divide us. There may well be multiple and potentially contradictory projects at stake in the posthuman recomposition of “humanity” right now: many contested ways of becoming-posthuman. Rosi Braidotti is a graduate of the Australian National University (BA Hons) and the Université Paris 1 Panthéon-Sorbonne (PhD). She is Distinguished University Professor and was the founding Director of the Centre for the Humanities at Utrecht University (2007–2016). Her main publications include Nomadic Subjects (2011) and Nomadic Theory (2011), both with Columbia University Press; and The Posthuman (2013) and Posthuman Knowledge (2019) with Polity Press. In 2016 she co-edited Conflicting Humanities with Paul Gilroy, and Posthuman Glossary in 2018 with Maria Hlavajova, both with Bloomsbury Academic. She is a fellow of the Australian Academy of the Humanities, a member of the Academia Europaea and holds a knighthood in the Order of the Lion of the Netherlands.

“Posthuman Critical Theory” is reprinted and edited from Journal of Posthuman Studies, 1(1), 2017, 9–25. Reprinted and edited by permission of the publisher and author. Copyright © 2017 Pennsylvania State University Press.

223


1

2

3

4

5

6

The Nobel Prize-winning chemist Paul Crutzen coined the term “Anthropocene” in 2000 to describe our current geological era in terms of human impact upon the sustainability of the planet. The adoption of “Anthropocene” as a scientific term was officially recommended by the International Geological Association in Cape Town in August 2016. Donna Haraway, The Companion Species Manifesto: Dogs, People, and Significant Otherness (Chicago: Prickly Paradigm Press, 2003). Rosi Braidotti, Transpositions: On Nomadic Ethics (Cambridge, UK/ Malden, MA: Polity Press, 2006). Félix Guattari, The Three Ecologies (London/New Brunswick, NJ: Athlone Press, 2000). Rosi Braidotti, “The Contested Posthumanities,” in Rosi Braidotti and Paul Gilroy (eds.), Conflicting Humanities (London/New York: Bloomsbury Academic, 2016), 9–45. See Vivian Sobchack, Carnal Thoughts: Embodiment and Moving Image Culture (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2004); Jane Bennett, Vibrant Matter: A Political Ecology of Things (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010); Karen Barad, “Posthumanist Performativity: Toward an Understanding of How Matter Comes to Matter,” Signs,

7 8

9 10

11 12 13

14 15

16

28(3), 2003, 801–831; Stacy Alaimo, Bodily Natures: Science, Environment, and the Material Self (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2010). Guattari, The Three Ecologies. Rosi Braidotti, Nomadic Subjects: Embodiment and Sexual Difference in Contemporary Feminist Theory (New York: Columbia University Press, 19942). Braidotti and Gilroy (eds.), Conflicting Humanities. Gilles Deleuze, Spinoza: Practical Philosophy (San Francisco: City Lights Books, 1988); Deleuze, Expressionism in Philosophy: Spinoza (New York: Zone Books, 1990). I use “sexualise” here to mean “assume a sexual/gendered identity.” Braidotti, Transpositions. Brian Massumi, Parables for the Virtual: Movement, Affect, Sensation (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2002). Rosi Braidotti, The Posthuman (Malden, MA: Polity Press, 2013). Rosi Braidotti, Posthuman Knowledge (Cambridge, UK/Medford, MA: Polity Press, 2019). Simone Bignall, Steve Hemming, and Daryle Rigney, “Three Ecosophies for the Anthropocene: Environmental Governance, Continental Posthumanism and Indigenous Expressivism,” Deleuze Studies, 10(4), 2016, 455–478.

17

18

19

20 21 22 23 24 25

26

27 28

29

Matthew Fuller, Media Ecologies: Materialist Energies in Art and Technoculture (Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press, 2005). Genevieve Lloyd, Part of Nature: Self-Knowledge in Spinoza’s Ethics (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994). Jussi Parikka, A Geology of Media (London: University of Minnesota Press, 2015). Braidotti, Posthuman Knowledge. Braidotti, The Posthuman. Braidotti, Transpositions. Braidotti, The Posthuman. Braidotti, Posthuman Knowledge. Vandana Shiva, Monocultures of the Mind: Perspectives on Biodiversity and Biotechnology (London: Zed Books, 1993). Vandana Shiva, Biopiracy: The Plunder of Nature and Knowledge (Boston, MA: South End Press, 1997). Achille Mbembe, “Necropolitics,” Public Culture, 15(1), 2003, 11–40. Saskia Sassen, Expulsions: Brutality and Complexity in the Global Economy (Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2014). Rosi Braidotti, Metamorphoses: Towards a Materialist Theory of Becoming (Malden, MA: Polity Press, 2002); Braidotti, The Posthuman.

224


Jadé Fadojutimi, Even an awkward smile can sprout beyond the sun, 2021. Oil, oil stick, acrylic on canvas. 200 × 170 cm. Photo Mark Blower. Private Collection, Los Angeles. Courtesy the Artist; Pippy Houldsworth Gallery, London. © Jadé Fadojutimi 2021

225

Central Pavilion


J A D É FA D O J U T I M I

1993, London Lives in London, UK

British artist Jadé Fadojutimi’s monumentally scaled paintings create immersive environments shaped by emotion and memory. As a teenager, Fadojutimi developed an ongoing obsession with Japanese popular culture. Today, she often paints to soundtracks from Japanese videogames or anime; media that explore a broad spectrum of emotions and experiences beyond typical heroic narratives. The moments of nostalgia Fadojutimi experiences while painting – which are also sparked by memories from her childhood, or even the clothes in her wardrobe – seep into the canvases through explosive gestures and a vivid use of colour. Developing intuitively from fragments of the artist’s thoughts and experiences, her paintings – which are sometimes completed in a single sitting – demonstrate a sense of self that is liberated from the constraints placed on identity, opening space for a multiplicitous subjectivity. Beginning each painting with an attitude akin to shoshin, the Japanese concept of a “beginner’s mind,” Fadojutimi allows the familiar objects that populate reality (a perceptive viewer might recognise objects like stockings and hats, patterned materials, or the faint suggestion of landscape lines) to elude recognition and assert their transcendent, metaphysical qualities. Amalgamations of entangled shapes recur throughout the paintings, including ovals and bold lines achieved through performative bursts of movement; together, they conjure internal landscapes. Through layers of rapid brushstrokes in sumptuous purples, vibrant oranges, acid greens, rich blues, and bright yellows, Fadojutimi forms complex compositions that shift between figuration and abstraction, each dissolving into the other. Wrought with bursts of movement, Fadojutimi’s paintings present visceral expressions, perspectives, and perceptions that grapple with notions of identity and belonging, offering a window into alternative realms and realities. Having recently moved to a studio with six-metre ceilings, Fadojutimi is able to paint on a scale that she could previously have only imagined. For The Milk of Dreams, she has produced three new paintings (The Prolific Beauty of Our Panicked Landscape; And that day, she remembered how to purr; and Rebirth; all 2022) in ambitious, monumental sizes. These new works enhance the immersive quality that is central to her greater practice; rather than objects to view from a distance, the paintings become places or moments for the viewer to exist within and alongside. – LC & IW

226


Jadé Fadojutimi, A Bird’s-Eye View of The Fields of Doubt, 2021. Oil, oil stick, acrylic on canvas. 200 × 300 cm. Private Collection, California. Photo Mark Blower. Courtesy the Artist; Taka Ishii Gallery, Tokyo. © Jadé Fadojutimi 2021

227

Central Pavilion


Jadé Fadojutimi, There exists a glorious world. Its name? The Land of Sustainable Burdens, 2020. Oil, acrylic, oil stick on canvas, 190 × 230 cm. Photo Mark Blower. Courtesy the Artist; Pippy Houldsworth Gallery, London. © Jadé Fadojutimi 2021 Jadé Fadojutimi, Vital Abundance, 2020. Oil, oil stick on canvas, 110 × 140 cm. Photo Mark Blower. Baltimore Museum of Art Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Pippy Houldsworth Gallery, London. © Jadé Fadojutimi 2021

228


229

Central Pavilion


JULIA PHILLIPS

1985, Hamburg, Germany Lives in Chicago, USA and Berlin, Germany

The titles of Julia Phillips’ sculptures serve as a type of registry of potential actions: Manipulator, Protector, Muter, Extruder, Mediator, Negotiator, Distancer. Although grounded in their physical presence, these works, which are primarily forged in delicate flesh-coloured ceramics and bits of metal hardware, are profoundly influenced by such instrumentalisation of language; their very names imply a phantom presence which carries out an action or is acted upon. Formally, Phillips’ sculptures also maintain the suggestion of the anonymous, absent, or invisible body, which can be detected both through hollow and negative spaces created by casts of fragmented necks, collarbones, and the backs of heads, but also through recurring devices such as buckles, straps, wing nuts, masks, and handles, which implicate the body even when it is not portrayed. But despite the insinuation of functionality, whether clinical, industrial, disciplinary, or recreational, these tool-like apparatuses are not meant for use. Instead, their material, linguistic, and metaphorical arrangements produce a deeply psychological, albeit purposefully ambiguous, resonance for the viewer, alluding to systems of power or scrutiny that exist on socio-political, institutional, and inter-personal levels. While Phillips has addressed both antagonistic and conciliatory power relationships between multiple entities or people in previous works, her recent suite of sculptures Veiled Purifier, Bower, and Stabilizer (all 2021–2022) shift the focus to the relationship one has with oneself. Orienting this body of work specifically within the spiritual dimension, Phillips adapts her titles to describe a mode of introversion characteristic of worship. In Veiled Purifier, inwardness is manifested formally through the use of fabric. Posed atop a tiled base inspired by patterning in St Mark’s Basilica and ensconced in a veil, the work connotes a body looking inward towards itself. Bower, too, adopts architectural elements from Venetian churches to evoke the elevated interiority such spiritual spaces make available to individuals. Here, a ceramic and brass sculpture made from the impressions of a forehead and lower back allude to the motion of bowing. Mounted on a stone tile pattern inspired by the floors of the 16th-century church of San Giorgio Maggiore, the psychic experience of spirituality is extended to the body, even in its partial absence. – MW

230


Julia Phillips, Veiled Purifier, 2021–2022. Ceramic, silk, bronze, marble, dimensions variable. Courtesy Matthew Marks Gallery. © Julia Phillips

231

Central Pavilion


Julia Phillips, Bower, 2021–2022. Ceramic, bronze, granite, nylon hardware, dimensions variable. Courtesy Matthew Marks Gallery. © Julia Phillips

232


Julia Phillips, Stabilizer, 2021–2022. Ceramic, bronze, glass case, 137 × 61 × 28 cm. Courtesy Matthew Marks Gallery. © Julia Phillips

233

Central Pavilion


C H A R L I N E VO N H E Y L

1960, Mainz, Germany Lives in New York City and Marfa, USA In collaboration with Matt Haimovitz and Jeffrianne Young of The Primavera Project

Working as a painter in the complex and vibrant Cologne art world of the 1980s only led Charline von Heyl to more firmly believe in the importance of her chosen medium. In addition to artists like Martin Kippenberger, Albert Oehlen, and Rosemarie Trockel, von Heyl’s circle in Cologne included the influential critics Diedrich Diederichsen and Isabelle Graw, founder of the journal TEXTE ZUR KUNST. In 1990 she joined the then Galerie Christian Nagel, where artists like Mark Dion and Andrea Fraser were exhibiting work that was decidedly Post-Painterly and Conceptual. Employing stripes, grids, and zigzags; shallow space, loose backgrounds, and representational imagery; and charcoal swipes and intentional drips of paint, von Heyl’s works are at once rebellious and spirited, remaining dedicated to the possibilities of contemporary painting. The eight works on view here each reference the Greek myth of Zephyrus, god of the west wind, and the nymph Chloris, whose marriage with Zephyrus grants her dominion over the spring; a story famously repurposed in the 1470s as a marriage allegory in Sandro Botticelli’s painting Primavera. Von Heyl produced the series in collaboration with Jeffrianne Young and Grammy-nominated cellist Matt Haimovitz’s The Primavera Project, a series of musical commissions by a diverse group of composers that reimagine the magical enigma interpreted in Botticelli’s painting. Reinterpreting the free mixing of imagery from antiquity and Christianity that was common in Botticelli’s time, these paintings combine themes of girlhood, transformation, desire, and ambivalence with dazzling optical effects. The Nymphs (2020) – which captures the ambiguous eroticism of the gaze – and Pagan Prophet (2021) each make use of interference paint, whose colour appears to change depending on the angle the work is viewed from. Von Heyl also bridges ancient mythology with recent events: The August Complex (2020) draws an intuitive connection between Flora, the name Chloris takes after her transformation, and the flora and fauna destroyed by the devastating 2020 wildfire in Northern California. Employing an excess of imagery, visceral compositions, and critical engagement with the medium’s tropes of beauty and subjectivity, von Heyl consistently redefines the boundaries of contemporary painting, approaching the medium, in her own words, as the act of “putting down thoughts in silent shapes.” – IW

234


Charline von Heyl, Pagan Prophet, 2021. Acrylic on linen, 208.28 × 187.96 cm. Photo Alex Marks. Courtesy the Artist; Petzel, New York

235

Central Pavilion


Charline von Heyl for Matt Haimovitz and Jeffrianne Young of the Primavera Project, Primavera 2020, 2020. Acrylic, charcoal on linen, 208.3 × 558.8 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Petzel, New York

236


237

Central Pavilion


SARA ENRICO

1979, Biella, Italy Lives in Turin, Italy

The T-shaped jumpsuit known as the tuta was invented in 1919 by Futurist artist Thayaht (pseudonym of Ernesto Michahelles) with the goal of designing attire that would function in natural relation to the body. Over the last century, the jumpsuit has become a symbolic item of clothing: iconic when worn on the stage and red carpet, flexible in its gender neutrality, practical as a uniform for trade workers, and infamous as the attire of prisoners. The jumpsuit, like all fashion, carries representational weight depending on how and why it’s worn. Adding to the rich history and iconography of the jumpsuit is artist Sara Enrico’s sculptural installation series The Jumpsuit Theme (2017–ongoing). Experimenting with the jumpsuit on a deep material level, Enrico began to draw a comparison between clothing and sculpture – how they both physically interact with the world around them and evoke new ways of communicating, oftentimes more intimate and personal than other forms of language. Enrico is interested in respite, in inactivity, when the body refuses to operate on hyperfunctional levels, and instead collapses into blissful non-use. In this iteration of the installation, her sculptures, made by pouring pigmented concrete into a soft formwork of laboratory-made technical fabric, are installed on the floor, sprawled out as if napping. Shaped by used clothes that give them an approximate anthropomorphism, the sculptures are long and limby, with a skin-like texture that results from Enrico’s lengthy casting process. The installation is complex to make, and Enrico enlisted a bricklayer, seamstress, and engineer to assist in the construction. The artist and her suite of collaborators worked her materials – and concepts – through many layers of transformation, gaining and releasing physical energy until at last they rest, completely still. – IA

238


Sara Enrico, The Jumpsuit Theme, 2022. Concrete, pigment, 33 × 125 × 35 cm. Photo Cristina Leoncini. Courtesy the Artist

239

Central Pavilion


JAC Q U E L I N E H U M P H R I E S

1960, New Orleans, USA Lives in New York City, USA

The American artist Jacqueline Humphries came of age as a painter in New York in the 1980s, at a time when many in the art establishment viewed painting with great suspicion. When she was a student in the Whitney Museum’s notoriously theory-driven Independent Study Program, many of her peers who practiced conceptually oriented postmodern critiques of media and representation deemed painting, as the adage goes, to be “dead”; to paint, as Humphries herself has said, was “artistic suicide.” Despite the theoretical orthodoxy of that moment, for over three decades, Humphries, alongside a cohort of artists including Charline von Heyl, Jutta Koether, Laura Owens, and Amy Sillman, has nonetheless upended the traditions of painterly abstraction in the face of the medium’s so-called “obsolescence,” challenging traditional assumptions about the critical capacity of the field and forging new pathways for painting’s expanded significance. In particular, Humphries is attuned to the relationship between abstraction and technology and many of her paintings invariably meditate on the mysterious gap between objects, their representations, and the materials – and materiality – of image-making. In the early 2000s, she began making large-scale works inspired by the illumination of computer screens on users’ faces, utilising silver and non-reflective black paints to reproduce the uncanny feeling of attraction that one feels when met with a monitor’s artificial glow. Over the last decade, she has begun to incorporate languages and signs pilfered from technology, such as ASCII, CAPTCHA, emoticons, and emoji, in an effort to further parse the terms of painting’s capacity as an interface for both expression and disembodiment. Some of her works are built upon a dense ground of symbols drawn from ASCII, a character-based encoding system invented for electronic communication in the 1960s; others are layered onto grids of neatly painted smiley face emoticon. Seen together, appropriated signs of the digital and marks associated with the expressionistic take on an ambiguous tenor. An emoticon is a symbol of both feeling and perfunctory feeling: joy, laughter, friendliness, satisfaction, crankiness, boredom – but more often, nothing at all. More recently, she has turned to patterning inspired by white noise. Suggesting the volatility of images awash in endless streams of data, the dense materiality of Humphries’ stencilled patterns operate as corrective to the idea that our screen culture is purely virtual; it is physical too. – MW

240


Jacqueline Humphries, (#J^^):), 2017. Oil on linen, 254 × 281.9 cm. Photo Jason Mandella. Glenstone Museum. Courtesy the Artist; Greene Naftali Gallery, New York, © Jacqueline Humphries Next pages: Jacqueline Humphries, JHWx, 2021. Oil on linen, 5 panels, 281.9 × 254 cm each. Photo Ron Amstutz. Collection Glenstone Museum. Courtesy the Artist; Greene Naftali, New York. © Jacqueline Humphries

241

Central Pavilion




C A R LA AC C A R D I

1924, Trapani, Italy – 2014, Rome, Italy

A ground-breaking artist of the Italian post-war period, Carla Accardi contributed to the creation of a new philosophy and style of abstraction starting in the immediate wake of World War II. Regarded, in particular, for her exuberant, colourful paintings made between the 1940s and 1970s, Accardi experimented with questions of material, form, space, and colour, informed by linguistic concerns, as well as the influences of Marxism and feminism. In 1946, Accardi moved to Rome, and with group of friends and peers, including her husband Antonio Sanfilippo, she soon formed the Marxist-influenced Gruppo Forma 1. In its manifesto – which Accardi was the only woman to sign – and subsequent artistic assertions, Gruppo Forma 1’s members laid out a means by which to reconcile Marxist politics with abstract art, while also breaking free from the determinism of geometry. While Accardi’s early paintings consisted of interlocking geometric forms, starting in the 1960s she accentuated the interplay of multiple spatial planes through her use of bolder pigmentation and Sicofoil, a clear plastic sheeting used in commercial packaging, as a painting surface. In paintings such as the horizontal Senza titolo (1967), the transparent material imbues the composition of fluorescent green marks with a powerfully environmental nature, while also emphasising the physical supports of the painting through the exposure of wooden stretchers. Throughout her work using Sicofoil, and more traditional materials such as tempera or enamel on canvas, Accardi demonstrates a radical updating of the possibilities inherent in the relationship between art and language. In her vibrant paintings such as Assedio rosso n. 3 (1956) and Verdi azzurro (1962), opaque, fluorescent symbols, loops, and tendrils can be perceived as letters, words, and phrases, even if ones potentially not meant to be read. Seen in the forms of signs, language is freed from the page as well as from its received meanings, forms, and, in many instances, the obligations of communication entirely. Seen through repeating signs and expanding marks, Accardi’s paintings create an experience in which inside and outside, looking and reading, seeing and perceiving is blurred. – MW

244


Carla Accardi, Verdi azzurro, 1962. Casein tempera on paper laid on canvas, 70 × 100 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy Tornabuoni Arte. © Tornabuoni Arte

245

Central Pavilion


Carla Accardi, Assedio rosso n. 3, 1956. Enamel on casein on canvas, 97 × 162 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy Tornabuoni Arte. © Tornabuoni Arte

246


247

Central Pavilion


VERA MOLNÁR

1924, Budapest, Hungary Lives in Paris, France

All the works by Hungarian artist Vera Molnár, even the ones that made her a pioneer of Algorithmic and Programmed Art, show her solid academic training, with a formal rigour reminiscent of leading avantgarde figures such as László Moholy-Nagy, Piet Mondrian, and Paul Klee. In the early 1950s, just a few years after she moved to Paris in 1947, Molnár honed her natural talent for schematic drawing and made a series of abstract compositions based on the repetition of codified geometric shapes. Paying homage to the modern masters after whom they are named, these early works show a contemporary sensibility, in step with the groups of artists across Europe who were exploring how to program and recombine graphic signs. As the only female founding member of GRAV (Group de Recherche d’Art Visuel), from 1961 to 1968 Molnár perfected her geometric language, complementing it with a systematic gesturalism. The works that grew out of this investigation are titled Machines imaginaires and are the product of pre-established rules that were slavishly followed in every stage of their creation. Even before she began relying on electronic devices a few years later, Molnár programmed her artistic output through algorithms that became truly mechanical only in 1968. Obtaining permission to use a computer that had just been purchased by the University of Paris, the artist communicated with the machine through alphanumeric code, and harnessed its calculation and graphing capabilities to create very precise geometric print-outs. With the exception of the holes along the sides of the paper, each work in her series Computer Drawings (c. 1970–1975) is different from the others, with segments, dots, and shapes responding only to the set of parameters that had been entered. Whether they are sequences of concentric squares, apparently random arrangements of superimposed polygons, or chaotic configurations of line segments, Molnár is keenly aware that these drawings stem from the dialogue between human and machine, and by playing with the equilibrium of this strange conversation, she renders the former more adept and the latter more sensitive. – SM

248


Vera Molnár, Histoire d’I (réf. E), 1977. Computer plotter drawing on Benson paper, 30 × 30 cm. © Galerie Oniris, Rennes

249

Central Pavilion


Vera Molnár, Hypertransformation, 1974. Computer plotter drawing on Benson paper, 44 × 33 cm. © Galerie Oniris, Rennes Vera Molnár, Transformation de carrés concentriques, 1976. Computer plotter drawing on Benson paper, 54 × 36 cm. © Galerie Oniris, Rennes

250


Vera Molnár, Transformation de carrés concentriques, 1976. Computer plotter drawing on Benson paper, 54 × 36 cm. © Galerie Oniris, Rennes Vera Molnár, Transformation de carrés concentriques, 1974. Computer plotter drawing, 54 × 36 cm. © Galerie Oniris, Rennes

251

Central Pavilion


S O N I A D E L A U N AY

1885, Odessa, Russian Empire (present-day Ukraine) – 1979, Paris, France

Sonia Delaunay was a key figure in the Parisian avant-garde of the interwar years. Born to a Jewish Ukrainian family, Delaunay went to live with relatives in Saint Petersburg at a young age. At 18, she enrolled at the Academy of Fine Arts in Karlsruhe, Germany, producing works that were inspired by the bright colours and robust formalism of Neo-Impressionist and Symbolist painting. In 1905 she relocated to Paris, where Post-Impressionism and Cubism were dominant in the city’s galleries. In this highly experimental climate, Delaunay and her husband Robert pioneered Simultanism, a style of abstract painting that emphasises the transcendental effects of the interaction between colours. Ukrainian and Russian folk art – and especially textile designs – were early and enduring influences on Delaunay’s art, which expanded beyond painting to encompass various modes of design. The works on paper included The Milk of Dreams – some of which were intended as designs for fabrics – exemplify Delaunay’s application of the principles of painterly abstraction to textile patterns. Seeking compositions that could be realised in the warp and weft of loom-woven thread, Delaunay experimented with the senses of rhythm, motion, and depth created by simultaneous contrast, where colours appear different depending on those around them. An untitled gouache of 1930 is a prime example of this approach: on a taupe field, rectangles of peach, yellow, pink, and ochre are overlaid by dots of red and blue paint, with tonal variations emerging optically from the interplay between the forms. Senza titolo (Gouache no. 1230) (1930) displays Delaunay’s trademark use of concentric circles and offset tones to create a sense of chromatic dynamism. Delaunay conceived of painterly forms as units of chromatic information – not unlike pixels in a digital image – whose vibrancy and intermingling are as material as they are optical. In 1918 Delaunay established Casa Sonia, an interiors and fashion workshop and store, in Madrid; in this context she designed sets, costumes, and furniture for plays by Tristan Tzara and films by Marcel L’Herbier and René Le Somptier; and the artist’s label “Tissus Delaunay” sold her designs worldwide. In her thinking, the distinction between painting and modes traditionally relegated to the world of craft was immaterial. Across her oeuvre, colour – as Delaunay once described it, “the skin of the world” – was a consistent source of inspiration. – IW

252


Sonia Delaunay, Senza titolo, 1933. Gouache on paper, 11.9 × 10.6 cm. Courtesy Gió Marconi, Milan Sonia Delaunay, Senza titolo, 1929. Gouache on paper, 16.5 × 16.5 cm. Courtesy Gió Marconi, Milan Sonia Delaunay, Senza titolo, 1929. Gouache on paper, 20 × 16 cm. Courtesy Gió Marconi, Milan

253

Central Pavilion


TE

CHNOLO

O

ES I G

F

ENCHAN

TM

ENT

MARINA APOLLONIO DA DA M A I N O LUCIA DI LUCIANO LAURA GRISI G R A Z I A VA R I S C O NA N DA V I G O


The 1962 exhibition Arte programmata. Arte cinetica. Opere moltiplicate. Opera aperta, organised by artist, designer, and polymath Bruno Munari, was an innovative collaboration with the Olivetti corporation – producer of the world’s first desktop calculator – at the company’s store in Galleria Vittorio Emanuele in Milan. The exhibition featured artists – many associated with Gruppo T and Gruppo N – fascinated by the possibility of using then-nascent computational technologies to produce art. In his introduction to the exhibition’s catalogue, philosopher Umberto Eco suggests that these artists should be thought of as “programmers,” akin to engineers. Between 1959 and 1963, numerous similar groups emerged across Italy: Rimini’s Gruppo V, Gruppo Uno in Rome, Milan’s Gruppo MID, and Genoa’s Gruppo Tempo 3, among others. In the following decade, museums and galleries in Europe and the US hosted shows of graphics by computer engineers, and Optical and Kinetic artists across the Americas and Europe explored programmed aesthetics. Nove tendencije at the Galerija Suvremene Umjetnosti, Zagreb (1961); The Responsive Eye at the Museum of Modern Art, New York (1965); the 33rd International Art Exhibition in Venice (1966); and Cybernetic Serendipity at the Institute of Contemporary Art, London (1968) were among several large-scale exhibitions in the 1960s that brought Optical and Programmed Art to a wider audience. Though the word “computer,” until the mid-20th century, referred to the mostly female workers who carried out calculations by hand, the artists presented here were largely marginalised in the overwhelmingly male artistic circles of their time. Conversations around Programmed Art tended either to envision technology as a powerful new tool for artists’ use, or to see the computer as a potential artistic author in its own right; in either case, the fact that new technologies were the purview of men was not in question. The artists in this presentation bring somatic complexity to “programmed” artistic creation. Whether employing actual industrial materials and technologies – such as Laura Grisi’s neon and Plexiglas, Grazia Varisco’s magnetic apparatuses, or Nanda Vigo’s illuminated glass and mirrors – or applying computational logic to work in traditional artistic media – as in Marina Apollonio’s optically dynamic reliefs, Dadamaino’s hand-painted raster gradients, or the complex mathematical rules governing Lucia Di Luciano’s masonite compositions –, each artist included here works on the boundaries between technology and the self. Their works emphasise the optical effects of the viewer’s movements, treat screens as skin-like membranes between body and machine, and complicate traditional modes of viewership with the attraction or repulsion of chromatic and luminous surfaces; art is reconceived as a technology of enchantment.

Marina Apollonio, Rilievo 703 (detail), 1964–1970. Photo Bruno Bani. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist

255

Central Pavilion


SURPRISING Azalea Seratoni

Sometimes naming things is enough to cause a precipitate: before the name, there was something soft and shapeless, after it, one sees a branching multitude of corals.1 This was the effect of Bruno Munari’s theoretical move in the early 1960s, when he decided to apply the name “Programmed” to a certain kind of art that was developing around him.

Almanacco Letterario Bompiani (volume cover), 1962. Courtesy St. John’s University Archives and Special Collections, Queens, New York

Milan was the birthplace of this term. It is where Munari was doing many different things in accordance with his talents. Since the 1930s he had been hitching art to the fortunes of publishing and industry – Bompiani, Mondadori, Einaudi, Olivetti, before and after post-war reconstruction – by overseeing editorial projects and graphic design. Every year, Valentino Bompiani put out a literary almanac that gave an overview of cultural news and tried to forecast the new directions and dimensions that the future might hold. The theme for the 1962 edition, spelled out on the cover between a strip of punched tape and a work by Gianni Colombo that one might call “primordial computer art,” is Le applicazioni dei calcolatori elettronici alle scienze morali e alla letteratura (The Applications of Electronic Computing Devices to the Moral Sciences and Literature). It is in the almanac’s table of contents that the term “Arte Programmata” appears for the first time, introducing a list of artists: Giovanni Anceschi, Davide Boriani, Gabriele Devecchi, Gianni Colombo, Grazia Varisco, Enrico Castellani, Karl Gerstner, Enzo Mari, Munari himself, and Dieter Roth.2 One quickly notes that Varisco is the only woman.

256

Technologies of Enchantment


Gruppo T took shape around the end of 1959. They met at school, during their years at the arts-focused high school and at the Accademia di Brera in the course taught by Achille Funi. In January 1960, Zita Vismara and Mino Pater’s gallery hosted their first exhibition, Miriorama 1, and then four solo shows by Boriani, Devecchi, Colombo, Anceschi. Miriorama 6 was their second group show, when Varisco officially joined the collective. As she tells us: Enzo Mari, left, outside the opening of the Arte programmata exhibition at Olivetti’s Milan showroom in May 1962. Photo Mario Dondero/Galleria Massimo Minini, Brescia

“The Four” got in contact with Galleria Pater for the Miriorama show in January. I was always there and active in the group, but realised that “the Four” didn’t picture and maybe didn’t dare to show each other that they pictured me as a member... Quite naturally, without rancour, to avoid feeling excluded from something that concerned me, I simply asked WHY NOT ME? Maybe I caught them off guard? They acknowledged that the question was justified and immediately agreed, although they felt it was necessary to cite historical precedents in France (Cercle et Carré with Sophie Taeuber-Arp)… So that made me a legitimate member of Gruppo T. I don’t know... Looking back, it struck me that in the late 1950s, ideas and behaviour were guided by a CONDITIONING about men and women... which was of course entirely to men’s advantage.3 Varisco was also the only woman in the exhibition Arte programmata. Arte cinetica. Opere moltiplicate. Opera aperta that Munari organised in May 1962 at the Olivetti shop in Galleria Vittorio Emanuele in Milan,4 with Gruppo T, Enzo Mari, and Gruppo N taking part along with Munari.

The public is reflected in Davide Boriani’s work Surfacemagnetica at the opening of the Arte programmata exhibition at Olivetti’s Milan showroom in May 1962. Photo Mario Dondero/Galleria Massimo Minini, Brescia

There had already been some shows by Gruppo T, they made these rudimentary objects, with hand cranks, so I told them there were already things like motors, electronics; they came up with a lot of ideas and I suggested to Olivetti that they sponsor a Programmed Art show [...] Programmed Art is based on actual programming, where you say, if I combine this with that, then many different situations could come about, which I might foresee or might not. In the Programmed Art exhibition, only some of the works were actually Programmed Art.5 The exhibition travelled to Venice and Rome – where the artists from GRAV (Groupe de Récherche d’Art Visuel) and Getulio Alviani also exhibited – and then to Düsseldorf and London, before coming to the United States with the help of the Smithsonian Institution.6 In the Milan exhibition, Varisco presented 9x9xX (1961). This very complicated contraption – with vertical and horizontal blades moving at right angles, driven by motors – seems wonderfully awkward and lumbering compared to the sophistication of her later Schemi luminosi variabili (1961–1968), the series that derived from this early concept. That’s how experimentation works. Through a progression of studies and trials, through the investigation of materials, and through disciplined enquiry into what is not yet known but must be discovered, a shapeless magma is transformed into a sublime artifice. But that box lit by neon tubes – observed through a screen of industrial glass whose diagonal ribs create immediate visual interference – contained longing. It showed that what matters in art are the implications of knowledge. It did not do this with a fixed, completed form, but by programming its own constant variations. A motor generates

257

Central Pavilion


a mechanised form of movement that is, however, repetitive by definition. The regular sequence of events tricks our minds, generates knowledge that influences what we see, projects what we know onto what has yet to happen. It is a question of interrupting this automatism and placing our gaze, our whole being, in a state of alertness and receptiveness at every level, so that it is not relying on repetition, on the reciprocal reinforcement of illusion and anticipation. The greater the probability that a given image will appear, the less information it provides. For images to present themselves as perennially new and imbued with the constant possibility of new information, one must find a way to defer their repetition. The changeability of the image, the ambiguity of its unpredictable metamorphosis, inspires participation. It invites viewers to engage with the work. But this spurring of our sensibilities goes beyond questions of form. It prompts us to hone and extend our capacity to see, altering our behaviour as a result of what we experience, with the utmost elasticity. It is a cognitive mode of action. Perception is one step in a larger process. There is something subversive in this art, but even more, there is something utopian, shocking to the average mind: this idea of changing along with something that keeps changing.

Gruppo T, 1962. Anceschi, Boriani, Colombo, Devecchi, Varisco. Artists at work in the Varisco family workshop. Courtesy Archivio Varisco

Milan was the right place at the right time. It had been the city of Futurism, which more than any other “ism” had channelled all its creativity towards achieving movement – that fundamental component of art – and towards the integration of different fields: a vision that for years continued to permeate the city’s cultural and business context, where the proximity of design and art came to be thought of as routine. And in Milan, there was also Lucio Fontana: “See, I am – unfortunately, you might say – someone who experiments.”7 Nanda Vigo would express this fusion of disciplines with magnificent grace. In 1959 she began to design a house. She conceived it as almost empty and replaced the walls with square and rectangular panels of frosted glass, illuminated from within with a system of neon lights. This was not just a technical solution. The problem with an inherently elusive element such as light, which seems impossible to formalise, is precisely that: to put it into a form. When Nanda Vigo’s work seems intent on escaping the bounds of a volume, or when it constructs an object or environment where an aesthetic experience can take place, light becomes both the substance and the subject. Her operating methods are all variations on the word “chronotopic,” which weds the notions of time and space, just as her work explores the relationship between art and design. It is a dialogue of misunderstandings that does not imply a loss of meaning, but rather, brings forth new forms of signification. Dadamaino, too, was always experimenting, searching for whatever could be found. She was fed up with the tangles of matter in Art Informel. There was the problem of finding a new dimension. As Fontana would say, “art was going to change dimension... not dimension as in first, second, third... but dimension as in a volume of thought.”8 Dadamaino began with the canvas, cutting it to reveal the stretchers and the wall. Thus, her Volumi (1958–1960) were born. Then in that empty space, a shadow came to dwell. It is an oval form, initially almost as big as the painting. We watch it move along the bottom, as if in search of a new rhythm. Now there are two

258

Technologies of Enchantment


openings, floating one over the other, stretching out vertically. The slashes become smaller and take on more regular shapes. They arrange themselves in a row, in twos, in threes. An eclipse occurs. The shadow turns into arcs of a circle, sections of a sphere, in temporal succession. Dadamaino began working with plastics. She applied an increasingly precise punctuation, making holes with a die and superimposing sheets of Rhodoid plastic in a flawless cadence. In her Volumi, before cutting, Dadamaino would draw the line the blade was to follow, but the cut never matches up with the perimeter traced by the pencil, as if from a basic incapacity to coincide, to correspond. Here too, in her Volumi a moduli sfasati (1960–1961), the arithmetical embroidery trembles under the blows of the die. It takes just a slightly warmer hand to make its weft vibrate. A work of art always creates its own temporality. Programmed Art insists on this idea. The Volumi a moduli sfasati are about time, about the time that is not spent – yet this is an invitation to spend it – observing the imperceptible shifts of a shadow in the gaps between these pierced sheets, which are similar, but do not match up, and impalpably interact through their semitransparency. Dadamaino, Volume, 1960. Courtesy Archivio Dadamaino

In the mid-1970s, with L’inconscio razionale, the perceptual experiment reached its peak, at the verge of invisibility. This is a combinatory game of intermittent lines in which one can just barely make out a grid. As Dadamaino stated: “L’inconscio razionale marked a fresh start, an entirely new working method, very similar in some ways to what happened in 1958, when I cut the canvases to reveal the stretchers.”9 A different position yielded a new language. Dadamaino came up with a form of writing. These are signs that never fall silent. They cover sheet after sheet in the series I fatti della vita (1978–1982), constantly thickening and thinning in Costellazioni (1981–1987). In Movimento delle cose (1987–1996) the surface regains its transparency and moves into an irresistibly human exercise, combining undifferentiated thought with conscious articulation in a hymn to the unfolding form. Space is a temporal notion. The environments that Laura Grisi created in 1968 are containers, closed rooms that recreate the manifestations of nature: rain, wind, air, fog. Using small pieces of technology – a dripping pipe hung from the ceiling, fans hidden behind a wall – or more complex machines, like the transparent monoliths with their curling spirals of neon in A Space of Fog, she restages events that might escape notice, were it not for her polite insistence that we pay attention. In a space that we move through and in a time that flows like a bodily sensation, we become aware of them. Grisi placed the individual at the centre of a rationally constructed artifice – a constant leap from one quality to another, which involves every element of the work, and every slight variation in breath and movement – knowing that whatever happens will be “according to specific, pre-established guidelines, that do not prevent spontaneity, but set limits and trace possible directions.”10

Laura Grisi, installation of four Antinebbia (Antifog), 1968. Private Collection, Rome. Courtesy Laura Grisi Estate, Rome

When she used the moving image in experimental films, Grisi began with herself. In The Measuring of Time (1969), the shot is a baroque marvel in its

259

Central Pavilion


unfettered temporality. The camera – as if travelling along the spiral of a seashell or Borromini’s staircase in Palazzo Barberini – moves from her hands, to her whole figure, to her hands, as she counts grains of sand. This brief roundup of figures connected to our story – which allows us to linger on some, not just by inclination, but for the pleasure of tearing down certain narratives and building others – should also include Lucia Di Luciano and Marina Apollonio.

Lucia Di Luciano, Irradiazioni N.11, 1965. Photo Bruno Bani. Courtesy the Artist; 10 A.M. ART Gallery, Milan

Di Luciano’s work presents itself as something whose every part and every facet show an interdependence and sort of coherence. In its rhythmic structure of lines, squares and rectangles, the alternation of these ornaments, these fundamental patterns, enhances rather than interrupts the continuity of the visual discourse. It enhances the sense of progression, bringing out all its abstract fecundity and its capacity to captivate the senses. As she works, Di Luciano simultaneously guides the many different modifications that contribute to forming the object. Fully in control, she fits together all the pieces of the visual orchestration – a rigorous orchestration of interconnected elements – until the work is done. Yet she knows that the object, in itself, is merely a state among many other states, in a series of transformations that could go on forever. This bears a similarity to the electronic and concrete music compositions, based on the permutation of sound structures, that Luciano Berio, Bruno Maderna, and Pietro Grossi began experimenting with in those very years at their musical phonology studios in Milan and Florence. There is also a connection to the epistemological frontiers of science. Sounds, data, and signs cannot be contained in a single image, they can only be collected within organisms of knowledge, whose incomplete, complementary nature is the key to their formulation. Marina Apollonio’s sensorial snares concentrate the temporal discourse into an aesthetic of purely perceptual, geometric structures. The allure of her Dinamica circolare (1964) lies in the way they bring about, through the adept use of Gestalt principles, a hyperbolic germination that forces the hypnotised viewer to watch infinitely small white circles expand into black circles that expand into white circles that expand into black circles. Her Rilievi (1964–1970) are striking in their freshness. Their basic traits, with the sensorial quality of the surface, the texture, and structure of the metal mesh, echo the principles underlying an ancient human activity, the art of weaving. Weaving is a paradigm that lives on in very different fields, whether one is structuring a discourse or alternating the points of view in film editing. The Rilievi reverberate with this origin. At this point, one can naturally see what gives these works their ability to capture and hold us; they keep the intellect constantly straining towards some task, poised to follow their skilfully spun thread along a path of increasing refinement and knowledge, as they spur the gaze on in an irresistible chase.

260

Technologies of Enchantment


Azalea Seratoni is an art historian specialising in contemporary art. Alongside her work as an independent researcher, she also is a curator. Since 2016 she has taught Basic Design at the Scuola politecnica di design, Milan. She combines a constant interest in contemporary culture with historical investigations, focusing above all on the themes of temporality and the body in artistic experience, on theory of the image and visual culture, and on the borders between art and design. Her writings have appeared in il verri and Progetto grafico. In 2015, with Serena Cangiano and Davide Fornari, she curated the exhibition and catalogue (published by Johan & Levi) Arte ri-programmata. Un manifesto aperto.

1 2

3

4

5

Gaston Bachelard, La Psychanalyse du feu (Paris: Gallimard, 1949), 70. Sergio Morando (ed.), Almanacco Letterario Bompiani 1962. Le applicazioni dei calcolatori elettronici alle scienze morali e alla letteratura (Milano: Bompiani, 1961). Bruno Munari may well have been familiar with the book by Max Bense, Programmierung des Schönen. Allgemeine Texttheorie und Textästhetik (Programming the Beautiful: General Text Theory and Textual Aesthetics; Baden-Baden/ Krfeld: Agis, 1960). Grazia Varisco, Appunti con evidenziatore, in Serena Cangiano, Davide Fornari, and Azalea Seratoni (eds.), Arte ri-programmata. Un manifesto aperto, exhibition catalogue (Milan, Istituto Svizzero, 5–28 March 2015; Monza: Johan & Levi, 2015), 92. Bruno Munari, Giorgio Soavi (eds.), Arte programmata. Arte cinetica. Opere moltiplicate. Opera aperta, exhibition catalogue (Negozio Olivetti, Milan/ Venice/Rome, 1962; Milano: Officina d’Arte Grafica Lucini, 1962). Andrea Branzi, “Il gioco del fare. Colloquio con Bruno Munari sulla sperimentazione, il futurismo, il surrealismo e l’arte concreta, e sulle fontane che funzionano con cinque

sole gocce d’acqua,” Modo, 8(71–72), 1984, 40–43. 6 The exhibition was presented at the Olivetti stores in Venice (1962), Rome (1962), Düsseldorf (1963) and at the Royal College of Art in London (1964). From 1964 to 1966 it travelled to various locations in the United States: New York University, New York; Florida State University, Tallahassee; Junior Art Gallery, Louisville; Columbia Museum of Art, Columbia; Cornell University, Ithaca; Allentown Art Museum, Allentown; State University of New York, New Paltz; Oberlin College, Oberlin; Arts Club of Chicago, Chicago; George Thomas Hunter Gallery of Art, Chattanooga; Harvard University, Cambridge; Dartmouth College, Hanover; Tampa Art Institute, Tampa. 7 Tommaso Trini, Intervista con Lucio Fontana, in Trini, Mezzo secolo di arte intera. Scritti 1964–2014, ed. Luca Cerizza (Monza: Johan & Levi, 2016), 273. 8 Ibid. 9 See Dadamaino, “Dadamaino,” Data, 30, 1978, 44. 10 Umberto Eco, Introduzione, in Munari, Soavi (eds.), Arte programmata. Arte cinetica. Opere moltiplicate. Opera aperta, 3.

261

Central Pavilion


1, 2

Dadamaino

3, 4

Marina Apollonio

262

Technologies of Enchantment


5

Laura Grisi

263

Central Pavilion


6, 7

8

Grazia Varisco

Lucia Di Luciano

264

Technologies of Enchantment


9, 10

Nanda Vigo

265

Central Pavilion


1

Dadamaino, Cromorilievo, inclinazione 30° - dal grigio 76 al 90, 1974. Wooden dowels on board, 50 × 50 × 10 cm. Photo Luigi Acerra. Courtesy Archivio Dadamaino 2 Dadamaino, Oggetto ottico-dinamico, 1960–1961. Milled aluminium plates on nylon threads on wooden structure, 96 × 96 cm (diagonal). Photo © Tornabuoni Arte. Private Collection. Courtesy Tornabuoni Arte 3 Marina Apollonio, Rilievo 902, 1964–1969. Aluminium, green fluorescent, Plexiglas, 49.5 × 49.5 × 6 cm. Photo Paolo Monello. Collection Prof. Ernesto L. Francalanci. Courtesy the Artist 4 Marina Apollonio, Rilievo 703, 1964–1970. Aluminium, red fluorescent, Plexiglas, 50 × 50 × 5 cm. Photo Bruno Bani. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist 5 Laura Grisi, Sunset Light, 1967. Neon, Plexiglas, steel, 219 × 30 × 30 cm. Photo Carlo Favero. Courtesy Laura Grisi Estate; P420, Bologna 6 Grazia Varisco, Schema luminoso variabile R. VOD. LAB., 1964. Kinetic light object, black wooden box, blue Perspex (methacrylate), electric motor 3/2 rpm, neon lamp, 91 × 91 × 12.5 cm. Photo Thomas Libiszewski. Collection of the artist. Courtesy the Artist; Archivio Varisco 7 Grazia Varisco, Schema luminoso variabile R. VOD. DOM., 1964. Kinetic light object, black wooden box, blue Perspex (methacrylate), electric motor 3/2 rpm, neon lamp, 91 × 91 × 12.5 cm. Photo Thomas Libiszewski. Collection of the artist. Courtesy the Artist; Archivio Varisco 8 Lucia Di Luciano, Irradiazioni N.9, 1965. Morgan’s paint on masonite, 80 × 80 cm. Photo Bruno Bani. Courtesy the Artist; 10 A.M. ART Gallery, Milan 9 Nanda Vigo, Cronotopo, 1964. Glass and aluminium, 60 × 60 × 20 cm. Courtesy Archivio Nanda Vigo, Milan 10 Nanda Vigo, Cronotopo, 1964. Glass and aluminium, 60 × 60 × 20 cm. Private Collection, Milan. Courtesy Archivio Nanda Vigo, Milan 11 Nanda Vigo, Diaframma, 1968. Glass, aluminium, and neon light, 100 × 100 × 25 cm. Photo Emilio Tremolada. Courtesy Archivio Nanda Vigo, Milan

11

Nanda Vigo

266

Technologies of Enchantment


ARTISTS’ BIO GRAPHIES

(p. 262)

MARINA APOLLONIO 1940, Trieste, Italy. Lives in Padua, Italy Marina Apollonio’s artistic investigation has focused on creating perceptual stimuli through a combination of pure forms: carefully arranged into two- and threedimensional geometric patterns, they guide the eyes through new and unusual sensory experiences. Though difficult to assign to a single aesthetic current, her practice has always overlapped with Programmed, Concrete, Kinetic, and Optical Art, sharing their rational approach, scientific objectives, and systematic style. Like the artists of the GRAV, Zero, N, and T groups with whom she is often compared, Apollonio’s figurative abstraction has been deeply influenced by studies of perception; even today, she works to achieve the illusion of movement through the graphic devices of her compositions. Apollonio’s first works from the early 1960s are drawings on paper, carefully filled in with two colours or tones; they are made up of repeated geometric figures, ranked and arranged in grids to create a dynamic effect on the eye. The resulting visual experience is a sort of vibration, influenced by both the simulated movement of the surface and the viewer’s position in front of it. Exploring the relationship between the artwork and its surroundings, Apollonio began modifying the geometry of her early experiments to obtain a constantly different outcome. Each work in her series Rilievi (1964–1970), for instance, is like a threedimensional version of her works on paper, featuring a metal lattice made from thin strips of aluminium. Mounted on dark or fluorescent sheets of coloured masonite,

these meshes have a varying pattern in which the size, alternation, depth, and spacing of the strips changes to render the overall composition dynamic. Depending on the vantage point, their “motion” is accentuated by the background colour and by the qualities of the aluminium surface, which shimmers as it reflects the viewer’s movement. In the end, Apollonio’s work is grounded in the power of perspective: though actually static in nature, her works can be perceived and thus interpreted in infinite ways. – SM

(p. 262)

DA DA M A I N O 1930 – 2004, Milan, Italy Edoarda Emilia Maino (known as Dada) adopted the pseudonym Dadamaino in the 1960s. Though it originated with a felicitous typo in a Dutch catalogue, this whimsical change of identity also marked a much more significant shift that, after earlier Spatialist work, led the artist towards the perceptual dynamics of Programmed Art. Dadamaino developed a highly personal approach, adapting the methods of this Italian avantgarde current to cycles of work pervaded by a new emotional power. Some of her earliest experiments, like the series Volumi a moduli sfasati (1960–1961), adopt the scientific approach of perceptual experiments, but with slight, crucial variations: each framed work in the series superimposes two or more sheets of transparent plastic, punched with holes at regular intervals. Although the repetition of the holes and configuration of the grid suggest a clear, strict order, the hand-punching and misaligned surfaces make each perforation irregular, with an overall effect that confuses the eye. This visual disorientation is Dadamaino’s main

objective; eluding rational control, it gives even the most rigid compositions a sense of intimacy. Resembling miniature labyrinths, her Cromorilievi (c. 1972–1975), are square panels onto which solid forms, varying in shape, colour, height, and orientation, have been applied. Though the strict mathematical model governing their arrangement makes it irreversibly static, the varied colours and shadows of the units create a dynamic effect that adds emotion to the viewing experience. The suggestion of movement is similar to the one found in a landscape, which changes according to the observer’s sensibility. Even when it becomes more delicate, with softly coloured marks of tempera – as in her many Costellazioni (1981–1987) – the resulting work has the quality of an inner vista that thickens and thins as it unfolds, in currents of restlessness or serenity. Moving beyond kinetic experiments and beginning to express a verbal-visual sensibility, Dadamaino’s artistic investigation presents the mark or sign as a body – whether programmed or poetic in form – and uses it to express a sense of perceptual or emotional movement. – SM

(p. 264)

LUCIA DI LUCIANO 1933, Syracuse, Italy. Lives in Formello, Italy Amongst all the approaches that emerged from Programmed Art, Lucia Di Luciano’s stands out for its consistency and discipline. Her stripped-down forms and geometrical, mathematical rigour exemplify a practice that has wedded the science of perception to the look of cutting-edge industrial design. In the early 1960s, along with her husband Giovanni Pizzo, whose rationalist

267

Central Pavilion


sensibility she shared, Di Luciano was active around Rome and helped found two separate artistic initiatives: Gruppo 63, which lasted only one year but yielded a significant literary movement, and Operativo R, born from its ashes and just slightly longer-lived. Unlike similar groups such as Gruppo T and Gruppo N, both championed an aesthetic investigation based on complex mathematical rules, emulating the strategies of technology without employing it directly. The geometric rationality that was Di Luciano’s contribution to this experiment is based on the repetition of pure, modular forms organised into grids, applying the same combinatory, algorithmic processes as the computers that were just then coming into use. In an attempt to follow their logic and eliminate every trace of emotion from her compositions, the artist first gave up colour – reintroducing it, in a measured way, only towards the 1970s – and as we can see from her series Irradiazioni (1965), created psychedelic compositions using only black-and-white units. The latter, obsessively painted on masonite, are squares and rectangles that have been mathematically sequenced to give the appearance of movement: these geometric shapes are the building blocks of the compositions, combined to create tensions, impulses, and vibrations. Their titles – Rapporto alternativo, Divergenze, Ritmi – bring to mind the structural experiments of Constructivism and the Bauhaus, but rather than focusing on the formal aspect of the compositions, they explore the infinite combinatory possibilities guiding their creation and appreciation. These works, despite their intentionally anti-emotional, geometric austerity, become a sort of score over which the gaze can range at will, with as many different visual approaches as there are viewers. – SM

(p. 263)

LAURA GRISI 1939, Rhodes, Greece – 2017, Rome, Italy Eschewing labels that alternately grouped it with American Minimalism or Italian Arte Povera, Laura Grisi’s artistic practice summed up the interests that drove a complex, constantly evolving cultural scene, starting in the 1960s. Her works record the dramatic effect of natural phenomena, capturing their qualities in objects or technological settings that offer an unusual, insightful image of progress. With their seductive industrial finish, the looming pillars of her series Sunset Light (1967) celebrate the visual experience evoked in the title, presenting a high-tech

version of it. The yellow neon core suggests the warm colour of the sky and casts a soft light on the viewer, whose movements are reflected by the Plexiglas to create a shifting surface, reminiscent of the sun’s. Grisi conceived these luminous columns as elements poised between nature and artifice, calibrating their light to create different moods and sensations. For instance, in the same period, the artist was experimenting with the form and dimension of the neons in Sunset Light; by colouring, bending, and finally enclosing them in transparent structures at various heights, she created the iconic series Spiral Light (1968). Though they have the same Plexiglas shell as before, these sculptures feature a blue core of light that whirls around itself, summoning up a twilight atmosphere. When not shown in isolation, these sculptures are grouped into theatrical configurations that heighten their effect on the perceiver. In A Space of Fog (1968), the artist arranges six pillars from her Spiral Light series within the space, letting their fog lights cut through the thick artificial mist that surrounded them. Aside from the obvious spectacle for the senses – which she later achieved by simulating other natural phenomena such as rain or wind –, these works by Laura Grisi, using mechanical and technological stratagems, create real or imagined landscapes that place viewers at the centre of an immersive, environmental experience: coming into alignment with the natural or artificial aspects of the sculptures, the body feels attuned with energies that alternate between physical and intimate, scientific and spiritual. – SM

touch.” The Tavole magnetiche (1959–1962) that marked Varisco’s debut within the group are simple metal surfaces on which visitors can move around magnets of various colours, shapes, and sizes, in an experience that is both playful and sensorial. Continuing down this path, she conceived subsequent works as sensory catalysts, and though they lacked the same tactile engagement, designed them with shifting elements meant to provide perceptual stimulation. For instance, her Schemi luminosi variabili (1961–1968) already exhibited at the Biennale in 1964 and 1986, explore the full potential of real and illusory movement. Though of varying size, these works always feature a black box with an outer surface of blue Perspex. A motor inside powers the rotation of a second transparent surface inlaid with a geometric pattern and backlit with neon. The combined effect of movement and light makes luminous shapes emerge from the dark plastic surfaces, shifting like a kaleidoscope and endlessly recombined to create optical illusions, disruptions, and superimpositions. In 1962, when a prototype of Schemi luminosi variabili – also known as 9x9xX – was included in the first, famous exhibition of Programmed Art curated by Bruno Munari and Giorgio Soavi at the Olivetti shop in Milan, its shimmering form immediately defined the approach Varisco would take throughout her long career. – SM

(p. 265)

NA N DA V I G O 1936 – 2020, Milan, Italy

(p. 264)

G R A Z I A VA R I S C O 1937, Milan. Lives in Milan, Italy In the early 1960s, a few months before Bruno Munari and Umberto Eco coined the term “Arte Programmata” and recognised her contribution to this new Italian movement, Grazia Varisco embarked on an investigation in tune with more international currents of Kinetic and Perceptual Art. Alongside her fascination with the industrial aesthetic and with emerging computer technology, Varisco immediately focused on the relationship that a work establishes with the viewer, trying to foster engagement through kinetic stimuli. It is no coincidence that the group the artist joined in 1960 was called Gruppo T (standing for time), or that the other members – Giovanni Anceschi, Davide Boriani, Gianni Colombo, and Gabriele Devecchi – thought of viewers as “co-authors” and exhibited their works with an invitation to “please

In the late 1950s, when Nanda Vigo returned to Italy after studying architecture in Switzerland and America, the Milanese art world was full of new fervour. Growing close to the Italian members of the Zero group – including Lucio Fontana and Piero Manzoni – she embraced Kinetic and Perceptual Experimentation, through her own hybrid language of art, design, and architecture. From the outset, her multidisciplinary approach was guided by a holistic vision of art, in which objects, settings, installations and buildings were tied together by the use of light. Whether natural or artificial, Vigo harnessed it to great sensory effect, using industrial technology and materials like textured glass, mirrors, neon, Perspex, and aluminium. According to the artist, light has no dimension, and as we can see in Manifesto cronotopico (1964), it adapts to any physical configuration, creating a spatially and temporally altered experience. Another example of this is her Cronotopi (1962–1968), rectangular structures of aluminium and industrial glass set on the

268

Technologies of Enchantment


floor or on pedestals, reflecting the light that illuminates them from inside or outside. Borrowing from physics, the artist also called them Spazi-tempi – in Greek, chronos means “time” and topos means “space” – and said the iridescent effect of the ribbed glass could transport viewers into another dimension. Especially when installed so that visitors can walk through them, these sculptures give the illusion of constantly shifting surfaces, and create a contemplative, mystical mood. In 1967, Vigo began constructing Ambienti cronotopici with additional, complementary units. Though similar to Cronotopi, her Diaframmi (1968) have a tubular metal frame covered in textured glass, and create architectural or maze-like structures depending on how they are arranged. Adapting the original design, which was intended for two towers in a cemetery outside Milan, Vigo stacked or grouped these sculptural elements to mark out areas where space and time seem suspended, in a shimmering experience of the senses. Stepping inside it – or any object or space this artist has designed – means embarking on a radical adventure where everything vibrates and becomes kinetic, whether it is in motion or not. – SM

269

Central Pavilion


L I L L I A N S C H WA R T Z

1927, Cincinnati, USA Lives in New York City, USA

With the famous exhibition The Machine as Seen at the End of the Mechanical Age (1968) at MoMA in New York, the 1960s heralded the end of the machine era and the beginning of a new, cybernetic one; around the same time, a sizeable number of artists around the world began to see technology as a knowledge system full of artistic potential. Like many other pioneers of what would soon be called New Media Art, the American artist Lillian Schwartz was also fascinated by this growing technological innovation, and despite her very traditional training in calligraphy and painting, began working with engineers and programmers to create new visual experiences. Human-sized computers, cathode tubes, and stroboscopes replaced the classic tools of art, and Schwartz’s work began to offer interactive, multisensory experiences. At the MoMA show, for instance, the artist presented the installation Proxima Centauri (1968). Made in collaboration with Danish engineer Per Biorn – another member of the E.A.T. (Experiments in Art and Technology) group – it was a translucent plastic dome that generated shifting red sculptures of light; their visual configuration varies with the viewer’s position to produce a captivating dynamic effect. But in this and other works, Schwartz’s aim is to use technology as a tool for conceptual ends, not as an object of pure, futuristic fascination, as artists had done up to the previous decade. In the 1970s, after she started working at Bell Labs, the research and development branch of AT&T, Schwartz began to develop a hybrid language that superimposed hand-tinted analogue photos and geometric drawings generated by algorithms to create psychedelic moving images. Some of the brief films she made using this process, like Googolplex, Enigma, or Mis-Takes (all 1972), feature constantly mutating shapes accompanied by driving music, to produce an odd, mystic, almost spiritual sense of disorientation. Despite the revolutionary media and hypnotic, futuristic aesthetic that it employs, Lillian Schwartz’s work is actually addressing timeless themes – from a high-tech angle. – SM

270


Lillian Schwartz, Enigma (stills), 1972. Film, 4 mins 5 sec. From the Collections of The Henry Ford. © The Henry Ford

271

Central Pavilion


ULLA WIGGEN

1942, Stockholm Lives in Stockholm, Sweden

1968 was a peak moment in systems-based art, made possible by artists’ burgeoning access to computing resources via universities, research institutions, and communications corporations as well as theories handed down from scientific fields. In exploring the limits and possibilities of cybernetics as a fusion between art and science, British critic and curator Jasia Reichardt’s landmark exhibition Cybernetic Serendipity at the ICA London showed works from a range of media, including computer-generated graphics, music, poems, robots, and games. Also included in this context were a series of acrylic and gouache paintings on wood panels portraying the interior circuity of electronic devices by the Swedish artist Ulla Wiggen. Titled TRASK and Vägledare (both 1967), these paintings capture an archetype of technological culture in an impeccably precise style. While Wiggen’s paintings are representations, rather than demonstrations, of machine operations, their style of flattened objectivity conveys complex themes about the haptics of technology. Wiggen was closely involved with the art and technology scene in Stockholm that coalesced around the Moderna Museet, then directed by Pontus Hultén. In her first gouache paintings of circuit boards and electronic bits, like Förstärkare and Kretsfamilj (both 1964), Wiggen created extraordinarily defined layers of paint, an effect achieved by using woven medical gauze in place of canvas. After 1969, she studied to become a clinical psychotherapist, which became her primary focus for the next four decades. Enthusiastic reception to a 2013 solo exhibition of her Computer Paintings at the Moderna Museet reignited her inspiration to paint. In her later work, Wiggen’s interest in the circuitry of brains and eyes supplants that of manmade machines, exploring the way that decontextualised organs evoke a sense of engaging with the world that is both logical and incomprehensible. In her Iris Paintings (2016–ongoing), Wiggen laboriously paints human irises in blues, greens, and hazels on round panels. The artist has stated that she wanted to visually express the blurring of her vision due to cataracts prior to treatment – a state between clarity and ambiguity. The irises take on an uncanny quality: visitors are made aware of their movement and position, as if being surveilled by a phantom voyeur. Seen from the position of the artist, even in her attempt to break it down to parts, the body is no less enigmatic. –MW

272


Ulla Wiggen, Iris XVIII Line, 2020. Acrylic on panel, 113.5 × 119 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Belenius, Stockholm; Galerie Buchholz. © Ulla Wiggen

273

Central Pavilion


Ulla Wiggen, Kretsfamilj, 1964. Gouache on panel, gauze, 35 × 30 cm. Photo Åsa Lundén. Bonnier Group Art Collection. Courtesy the Artist; The Bonnier Group, Stockholm, Sweden; Moderna Museet, Stockholm. © Ulla Wiggen Ulla Wiggen, TRASK, 1967. Acrylic on panel, 150 × 80 cm. Photo Åsa Lundén. Collection of Moderna Museet, Stockholm. Purchase 1968. Courtesy the Artist; Moderna Museet, Stockholm. © Ulla Wiggen

274



AG N E S D E N E S

1931, Budapest, Hungary Lives in New York City, USA

The American artist Agnes Denes is recognised as a pioneer in Conceptual, Environmental, Ecological, and Land Art. Since the 1960s, Denes’ political objectives have been made explicit in her multi-faceted body of work grounded in ecological issues driven towards a postAnthropocene future. Aspiring towards a restorative visionary idealism, her works assume the form of drawings including axonometric projections, diagrams, sculpture, photographs, and monumental public installations. In the celebrated work Wheatfield—A Confrontation (1982), Denes planted two acres of wheat in a Manhattan landfill, one block from Wall Street, which would later become Battery Park City. The sweeping field was framed by the Twin Towers – symbol of the excesses of capitalism. The spatial proximity between the corporate greed and the agricultural space signalled Denes’ efforts towards land reclamation and produced a stark confrontation with the mismanagement of waste and world hunger. The ephemerality of this work, which lasted four months, contrasts with the collaborative work Tree Mountain— A Living Time Capsule—11,000 Trees, 11,000 People, 400 Years (1992– 1996). This virgin forest, which is to be maintained for four centuries, is situated on a manmade mountain that Denes created near Ylöjärvi in Finland. 11,000 pine trees were planted by 11,000 people in a mathematical pattern derived from the proportions of the golden ratio and the growth patterns of pineapple and sunflowers. In the more than six-metre long mono-prints Introspection I—Evolution (1968–1971) and Introspection II—Machines, Tools & Weapons (1969–1972), Denes diagrammatically visualises systems of knowledge. The first print traces the evolutionary developments of early man from ape to the present on an encyclopaedic scale. In the style of etchings and illustrations drawn from medical and engineering books, the print features anatomical studies and taxonomic tables. The latter print maps technology from the first manmade tools to the machines of the 20th century. Denes’ intersectional approach of expanding the field of science through the visual demonstrates her efforts in redefining abstract analytical notions to form new systems of language and knowledge that dissolve barriers between realms. The innovations of her work can best be described by her invention of a “visual philosophy,” which renders invisible concepts, such as mathematics, logic, and thinking processes, into finely rendered visual form. In this way, Denes paves the way for new associations and understandings, reimagining the relationship of humans with the Earth. – LC

276


Agnes Denes, Introspection I—Evolution (detail), 1968–1971. Monoprint, 107.63 × 542.29 cm. Photo Stan Narten. Courtesy Leslie Tonkonow Artworks + Projects. © Agnes Denes

277

Central Pavilion


Agnes Denes, Introspection I—Evolution, 1968–1971. Monoprint, 107.63 × 542.29 cm. Photo Stan Narten. Courtesy Leslie Tonkonow Artworks + Projects. © Agnes Denes Agnes Denes, Introspection II—Machines, Tools, & Weapons, 1969–1972. Monoprint, 101.6 × 626.75 cm. Photo Stan Narten. Courtesy Leslie Tonkonow Artworks + Projects. © Agnes Denes

278


279

Central Pavilion


CHARLOTTE JOHANNESSON

1943, Malmö, Sweden Lives in Skanör, Sweden

Charlotte Johannesson was trained as a traditional weaver in the 1960s. During the same period, she established in Malmö her weaving studio Cannabis, named after the hemp plant from which she derived the fibres for her works, and with clear connotations to the favourite drug of the Sixties’ counterculture. Johannesson began practicing textile craft as art to address socio-political injustices, often in satirical styles accompanied by slogans. In this she was inspired by the example of her precursor, the Norwegian, Malmö-born and also self-taught artist Hannah Ryggen (1894–1970). Johannesson’s politics appear through an upbeat feminism or in tapestries such as Drop Dead (1977), where she critiques the then newly developed hydrogen bomb. In 1978 Johannesson started merging weaving techniques with early computer technology, when she traded a tapestry for an Apple II, one of the first mass-produced personal computers, and applied the translatability of the vertical and horizontal lines of the loom to the language of computer programming. Between 1981 and 1985, together with her partner Sture Johannesson, she ran The Digital Theatre, one of the first computer graphics studios in Europe. As a digital artist, Johannesson wrote scripts to produce digital, on-screen or plotted imagery. Her fascination for the early “micro-computers,” as they were called back then, often appears as the subject of her work: in the plotter print Computer mind (1981–1986) for instance, the artist depicts a figure connected to a computer via her nervous system. When applied to textiles and prints, the computer-generated images have a pixelated effect – the word “pixel” was first invented in 1965 to describe video images related to space travel. Since the 1980s, a number of Johannesson’s works have included images of world maps and images of Earth seen from space, paired with slogans taken from popular culture, such as in Take me to another world (1981–1986 and 2019) and The Target Is Destroyed (2019). Merging traditional weaving techniques with the experimental investigation of early computer technology, Johannesson continues to reinvent her practice to explore the possibilities for social and cultural change. – LC

280


Charlotte Johannesson, Pixel dream, 1981–1986. Original plotter print, 42 × 52 cm. Photo Helene Toresdotter. Courtesy the Artist; Hollybush Gardens, London. © Charlotte Johannesson

281

Central Pavilion


SIDSEL MEINECHE HANSEN

1981, Ry, Denmark Lives in London, UK

In a world where CCTV cameras record all manner of public life, mobile images captured in private are ceaselessly uploaded to social media, deep fakes abound, and digital avatars can simulate human behaviour with increasing accuracy, our collective understanding of the body is progressively harder to separate from digital life. In the Danish artist Sidsel Meineche Hansen’s provocative and unsettling work, the ways in which these forms of photographic, televisual, and digital media impact our perceptions of ourselves and our daily lives are brought into sharp focus. Throughout scenes populated by disembodied beings and CGI avatars, the digital body occupies a full-fleshed, hyperreal space, usually associated with the corporate aesthetics of entertainment and gaming. But surpassing a straightforward study of digital representation, Hansen’s work fixates on the amassment of capital created through the gendering of these bodies, especially in the field of pornography. In many of Hansen’s animated videos, she appropriates hypersexualised 3D readymade human models made available online through open source software for game designers and adult entertainment purveyors, also incorporating “genitalia props” and “pose sets” used for animating sex scenes. Thinking through the role that gender plays in the commodification of such 3D objects, the video Maintenancer (2018), made in collaboration with filmmaker Therese Henningsen, focuses on the maintenance of sex dolls at a German brothel, directly confronting viewers both with women’s bodies as they are crafted and idealised for consumption, and the work of conservation involved in preserving the fantasy of their appearance. In it, like in other pieces such as Love Doll Resurrect (2019), the genres of porn and horror are transplanted into the digital realm, signalling a transition into posthuman sex work. Many of Hansen’s sculptures follow a similar logic to her digitally rendered dolls, even as they exist in physical space. Daddy Mould (2018), the empty fibreglass mould of a silicon sex doll and Untitled (Sex Robot) (2018–2019), a ball-jointed wooden marionette, reference human physical functionality but nonetheless maintain their commodity status. Like the technologised bodies in Hansen’s videos, art, sex, and product are closely linked. – MW

282


Sidsel Meineche Hansen, Daddy Mould, 2018. Industrial cast in two parts made from fiberglass, resin, Vaseline, 149 × 37 × 92 cm and 149 × 48 × 89 cm. Installation view, Sidsel Meineche Hansen, End-User, Kunsthal Aarhus, Århus, 2018. Courtesy the Artist; Rodeo, London / Piraeus

283

Central Pavilion



Sidsel Meineche Hansen, Untitled (Sex Robot), 2018 / 2019. Ball-jointed, life-size figure made in wood, 176 × 25 × 40 cm. Photo Frank Sperling. Courtesy the Artist; Rodeo, London / Piraeus Sidsel Meineche Hansen, Maintenancer, 2018. Digital video, sound, in collaboration with Therese Henningsen, 13 mins 5 sec. Courtesy the Artist; Rodeo, London / Piraeus

285

Central Pavilion


ELLE PÉREZ

1989, New York City Lives in New York City, USA

Rather than focusing on photography’s documentary or truth-telling properties, New York-based artist Elle Pérez is interested in the layers of meaning that are projected onto a photograph by the viewer, as well as by the intimacy that develops from the photographic act’s intensity of eye contact and attention. For the artist, this approach is imbued with a broader potential: photography becomes a means to re-examine the world and to find new narrative and affective significance in things as they are encountered in everyday life. Pérez groups their images into what they call “configurations,” treating each photograph as a unit in an ongoing, syntactical sequence. Forming distinct expressive and affective modules, these configurations invite the viewer into a give-andtake with the image: what we derive from these fragmented visions, and what they mean, is as much a result of our process of looking – identifying formal repetitions, echoes, and allusions – as it is a product of the photographs’ contents. The mix of large- and small-format and digital photographs on view in Venice weave together themes of intimacy and tradition from worlds that, at first, seem distinct. One strand is an exploration of the Taíno Caribbean objects called cemís: carved devotional objects, understood to house the spirit of a specific person, that are traditionally consulted through a shamanistic process for advice or healing. Another is the martial art and combat sport Muay Thai – for Pérez, a practice of embodied research and self-experimentation –, and particularly the ambiguous intimacy of the clinch, wherein two combatants grapple in a tight hold. By recognising the themes of bodily autonomy and transformation central to these practices, Pérez frames Indigenous knowledge as a form of “body hacking,” rebuffing the idea that modifications to the body – and particularly transgender bodies – are aberrant or unnatural. Equally central to this group of work is Pérez’s technical experimentation, pushing digital cameras’ ability to detect extremely low levels of light and playing with the spatial distortions that are possible with a large format lens. While these images’ meaning may remain ambiguous, flashes of recognition are produced in the interplay between gesture, line, shadow, and the physical and mental landscapes mapped across the images’ contents. Rather than speaking for themselves, Pérez’s photographs sing as a chorus: their meaning lies not in their individual voices, but in the harmonies that result from their convergence. – IW

286


Elle Pérez, pull, 2020 / 2021. Digital silver gelatin print, 111.76 × 74.61 cm. Courtesy the Artist; 47 Canal

287

Central Pavilion



Elle Pérez, Charles with Blood, 2019. Courtesy the Artist; 47 Canal Elle Pérez, Petal, 2020 / 2021. Digital silver gelatin print, 111.76 × 84.77 cm. Courtesy the Artist; 47 Canal

289

Central Pavilion


A N E TA G R Z E S Z Y K O W S K A

1974, Warsaw Lives in Warsaw, Poland

Polish artist Aneta Grzeszykowska employs the body – both her own and others’ – as material, questioning social norms surrounding identity and representation in a manner that brings her practice into dialogue with the work of feminist artists including Alina Szapocznikow, Ana Mendieta, and Cindy Sherman. Sherman, in particular, serves as a direct source of inspiration in Grzeszykowska’s photographic series Untitled Film Stills (2006), in which she appropriates Sherman’s iconic 1970s series of the same title by restaging the original photographs in colour. Whereas Sherman’s photographs use costumes, sets, and tropes from cinematic history to suggest stills from films that do not actually exist, Grzeszykowska’s response is to embody Sherman herself, as well her fictitious characters, updating and riffing on Sherman’s critique of mediated constructs of identity. Series like Beauty Masks (2017) use props such as fragmented body parts modelled in pigskin and cosmetic masks, challenging the boundaries of self-representation through deformation, abjection, and the invocation of the grotesque. Grzeszykowska’s work conflates the dichotomies of human and machine, organic and synthetic, and alluring and repugnant. In the series MAMA (2018), Grzeszykowska explores and subverts the relationship between mother and daughter by portraying her own daughter interacting with an eerily lifelike silicone doll modelled after the artist herself. The photographs capture the child imitating and assuming a maternal role, bathing and embracing the doll, while simultaneously treating it like a toy: painting its face, burying it in the dirt, and carrying it around in a push wagon. The doll’s hyperrealistic representation only enhances the latent violence that underlines these scenes of care and affection. Oscillating between a human being left to the haphazard actions of a young child and a mere object, the doll blurs the animate with the inanimate. The young girl’s affirmation of subjectivity, possession, and control over the corpse-like object – which evokes the fetishised figure of the docile Surrealist puppet that complies to the artist’s desires – is amended here with the complexities of the mother-daughter relationship. Grzeszykowska’s doll symbolises a rupture in the constraints assigned to bodies and social roles, re-examining motherhood through an exploration of self-alienation. – LC

290


Aneta Grzeszykowska, Mama # 50, 2018. Pigment ink on cotton paper, 50 × 36 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Raster; Lyles and King Gallery

291

Central Pavilion


Aneta Grzeszykowska, Mama # 34, 2018. Gelatin silver hand print, 50 × 36 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Raster; Lyles and King Gallery

292


Aneta Grzeszykowska, Mama # 32, 2018. Pigment ink on cotton paper, 50 × 36 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Raster; Lyles and King Gallery

293

Central Pavilion


JUNE CRESPO

1982, Pamplona, Spain Lives in Bilbao, Spain

June Crespo makes open-ended sculptures from industrial materials that reference both architectural and bodily forms. Starting with fibreglass, resin, ceramic, bronze, and rebar, the artist cuts, fragments, enlarges, and recombines existing elements and materials into new intuitive forms that offer the possibility for a different reading from each viewer. Some sculptures include recognisable elements – a stack of concrete mannequin hips and legs, piles of clothing, magazines, or a metal radiator –, while others devolve entirely into the abstract and amorphous – slouching resin totems, concrete casts of vaguely industrial forms ratchet-strapped to the wall, or piled layers of thin rebar. Each of Crespo’s sculptures suggests a body entrenched within an architectural space, either through a photograph of a fragment of a person, or the curved opening of a cast element. By embedding clothing – both her own and that of others – among fibreglass, rebar, and other industrial materials, Crespo points to domestic and intimate spaces. Her works become armatures, calling to mind the ways that the built environment can simultaneously support and constrict the human body and mind. Crespo’s installations reflect both future dystopian urban landscapes and our contemporary experience as composite cyborg creatures. She refers to her sculptures as vessels, even “the manual gestures of all previous vessels.” For The Milk of Dreams, Crespo presents a new series of sculptures that are an evolution of HELMETS (2020), a body of work first exhibited at Artium, Basque Centre-Museum of Contemporary Art in Álava, Spain, in 2020. The series includes two pairs of cast aluminium torsos stacked on top of each other, with the casting sprues (the spouts through which the liquid metal is poured into the cast) still attached to the edges of the sculpture; as well as a group of cast-concrete statues that expose the relief cast of shipping barrels. – MK

294


June Crespo, HELMETS VI, 2019. Stainless steel casting, bronze, ceramic coat, steel, 128 × 95 × 62 cm. Photo Daniel Mera. Museo Nacional Centro de Arte Reina Sofía. Courtesy the Artist; Carreras Mugica Gallery, Bilbao

295

Central Pavilion


HANNAH LEVY

1991, New York City Lives in New York City, USA

Hannah Levy’s anthropomorphic sculptures arouse bodily awareness through a combination of corporeal and industrial materials. The artist appropriates commonplace objects and defamiliarises them by using unexpected materials and warping or exaggerating their formal properties. Levy’s visual vocabulary includes medical equipment, gymnastic devices, safety bars, vegetables, pastries, and pearls. Levy makes that which is familiar – nearly to the point of invisibility – deeply strange and magnetic, creating objects that exist in a limbo of what the artist calls “design purgatory.” Both unnerving and alluring, the objects provoke repulsion and attraction to a humorous extreme. Levy’s sculptures often reference 20th-century Modernist design. Matching these allusions with fleshy, corporeal casts, the artist imbues the Modernist ideal of immaculate geometry with a jarring return to organic matter, accentuating the pre-existing sensuality hidden in modern design. While her linear, metallic forms conjure associations with home or office furnishings, their skin-like sheaths confuse the separation between living and dead, animal and prosthetic, defamiliarising their referenced objects and placing the viewer in an ambiguous and unsettling relationship to the sculpture. Levy’s work is indebted to the Surrealist fascination with the uncanny and the abject, while taking a retrospective and ambivalent view on the material culture of the past century. For The Milk of Dreams, Levy realises a group of three new sculptures. Untitled (2022) is a menacing structure, balanced on four polished metal arthropod-like legs supporting a sac of slumped glass created by allowing the weight of the heated, melting material to determine its own shape before cooling. Untitled (2022) consists of a thin membrane of silicone stretched over a winged steel structure. The work is reminiscent of the skin-and-bone anatomy of a bat’s wing, wedding the counterintuitive possibility of featherless mammalian flight with the ambiguous form of the tent, both a leisure accessory for naturalists and a dire necessity for the unhoused. Untitled (2022) is a carvedmarble, chair-sized facsimile of a peach pit, a material used for sculpting in ancient and contemporary craft traditions that also contains surprising levels of the poisonous toxin cyanide. Each of the sculptures takes an ambiguous position between functional furniture and object of aesthetic contemplation, giving corporeal form to the cycles of production, consumption, and disposal that underlie contemporary life. – IW

296


Hannah Levy, Untitled, 2021. Nickel-plated steel, silicone, 172.72 × 187.96 × 187.96 cm. Courtesy Casey Kaplan, New York; Mother’s Tankstation, Dublin. © Hannah Levy

297

Central Pavilion


Hannah Levy, Untitled (detail), 2021. Nickel-plated steel, silicone, 172.72 × 187.96 × 187.96 cm. Courtesy Casey Kaplan, New York; Mother’s Tankstation, Dublin. © Hannah Levy Hannah Levy, Untitled (detail), 2021. Nickel-plated steel, silicone, 152.4 × 177.8 × 215.9 cm. Courtesy Casey Kaplan, New York; Mother’s Tankstation, Dublin. © Hannah Levy Hannah Levy, Untitled, 2018. Nickel-plated steel, silicone rubber, zipper, 266.7 × 246.38 × 246.38 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Casey Kaplan, New York; Mother’s Tankstation, Dublin; Rennie Collection, Vancouver, CA. © Hannah Levy

298



SHUANG LI

1990, Wuyi Mountains, China Lives in Berlin, Germany and Geneva, Switzerland

Shuang Li was raised in rural south-eastern China, where she grew up on a diet of YouTube, MySpace, knockoff Nintendo consoles, pirated videogames, and dakou CDs, hole-punched disks imported to China from the West as surplus plastic but disseminated in the underground market throughout the 1990s. Attuned from a young age to the innerworkings of technology as a dazzling agent of entertainment, she likewise has long been cognisant of its capacity to act as a profound vector of control over individuals in China’s new era of accelerated development and global Neoliberalism. Looking towards technology’s overlapping influence on the cultural formations of race, gender, sexuality, or nationhood, Li’s interdisciplinary video, sculpture, sound, and installation work underscores the friction between biopolitics and the body, digitised desire, and human intimacy. Like many Surrealists artists of the early 20th century, who frequently addressed the relationships between sexuality and commodity culture through the exploration of the human figure, which was often shown in dismembered parts or through exaggerated distortions, Li suffuses digital spaces of consumerism with bodily eroticism. In the video installation T (2017–2018), Li displays a pair of smooth CGI-animated feet, which, shown in a series of close-up shots, wobble and wag, fragmented from the rest of the subject’s body. Accompanying the disembodied imagery is a narration by a women’s sock salesperson for Taobao (a Chinese online retail website), who throughout the video is revealed to be a sexist cisgender man speaking in a traditionally feminine voice. In performing femininity and desirability to sell more socks on the Internet, the narrator’s account further complicates commodity fetishism for the digital age. In this context, labour is entangled in gendered stereotypes, global systems of demand, and a parallel invisible chain of supply, but in the virtual space these tenets resist being fixed. In Li’s 2021 work ÆTHER (Poor Objects) – a play on the word “ether” – she amalgamates disparate footage, including that of a solar eclipse with images brightened by ring lights, the lighting tool often used by social media influencers and vloggers, which has proliferated among office workers who increasingly spend their days immersed in their laptops during the Covid-19 work-from-home era. Forging an aesthetic and conceptual connection between these rings of light – one natural, one artificial, both uncanny – Li denotes the slippage between virtual experience and physical life. – MW

300


Shuang Li, I Want to Sleep More but by Your Side, 2018–2019. Video installation, 25 mins 27 sec, music by Eli Osheyack. Commissioned by Guangdong Times Museum for the exhibition Modes of Encounter: An Inquiry. Installation view, Peres Projects, ART021, Shanghai, 2021. Photo Lao Cui. Courtesy the Artist; Peres Projects, Berlin. ©Shuang Li

301

Central Pavilion


E LA I N E C A M E RO N -W E I R

1985, Red Deer, Canada Lives in New York City, USA

Elaine Cameron-Weir’s sculptural objects combine enduring materials like metal, glass, concrete, and stone with ephemeral elements such as flame, scent, and light. These works often have an implied adaptability via the use of pulleys, adjustable hardware, and functional parts sourced from the defense, medical, and scientific industries. These sculptures can resemble surgical instruments, laboratory equipment, torture devices, instruments of fetishism, military gear, or medieval armour, mixing protection, pleasure and pain in a precarious balance. In these posthuman compositions, past and future are conflated through objects that conjure a history of ritual – often through scents emanating from natural incense used in spiritual, medicinal, and funerary practices – together with mechanical or technological devices like neon and theatrical lighting. The multi-sensory quality of the works provokes visceral responses in the viewer, a somatic effect that is accentuated by elements that bear the imprint of traces of the body. In a series of works begun in 2017, abundant swaths of silk used for military parachutes lie encased under a grid of stainless-steel poles, suggesting the wrinkles and folds of the body’s skin. The hybrid objects evoke the merging of body, technology, and machine, formalising the porous entanglement between the human and the non-human. Low Relief Icon (Figure 1) and Low Relief Icon (Figure 2) (2021) are made of factory conveyor belts tautly counterweighted by metal cases used by the US military for transporting bodily remains. Resting on a modular, metallic floor repurposed from its original function of hiding electrical cables, each casket is illuminated by flicker lights. With candles alluding to funeral rites, the coffins suggest mourning but also State-sponsored violence. Adorning the pewter disks on the conveyor belts is the repeated image of the crucifix, invoking the hero narrative of individual sacrifice that obscures actions of a State that likens life to a disposable object. Made from a repurposed funerary backdrop and illuminated by neon and spotlights, Right Hand Left Hand, Grinds a Fantasizer’s Dust (2021) stands as a portal luring into a false promise of salvation, reflecting on the persistent exploitation of life. – LC

302


Elaine Cameron-Weir, Untitled, 2018. Parachute silk, stainless steel, leather, 121.92 × 91.44 × 17.78 cm. Exhibition view, III: Heavyshield, Knowles, Cameron-Weir, Remai Modern, Canada, 2018. Photo Blaine Campbell. Courtesy the Artist; JTT, New York; Hannah Hoffman, Los Angeles Next pages: Elaine Cameron-Weir, installation view, Elaine Cameron-Weir: STAR CLUB REDEMPTION BOOTH, Henry Art Gallery, University of Washington, Seattle, 2021. Photo Jonathan Vanderweit. Courtesy the Artist; Henry Art Gallery, Seattle; JTT, New York; Hannah Hoffman, Los Angeles

303

Central Pavilion




B I RG I T J Ü RG E N S S E N

1949 – 2003, Vienna, Austria

Austrian-born artist Birgit Jürgenssen produced a wide array of artworks including photographs, drawings, paintings, sculptures, and wearable garments before passing prematurely at the age of fifty-four. She offers a sharp feminist perspective in a Viennese art world dominated by both the transgressive masculinity of Vienna Actionism and the conservative mores of the Austrian bourgeoisie. Occupying overlapping avant-garde circles in the 1970s and 1980s with fellow Viennese artists such as VALIE EXPORT and Maria Lassnig, Jürgenssen’s inquisitive experiments with self-portraiture, representations of the female body, and the clichés of gender representation blend matters of identity and being, Freudian psychoanalysis and Surrealism, while maintaining a degree of distinctively utopian political thinking. As she once wrote, “between ‘waking and dreaming’ we can learn ‘seeing,’ and recognise ‘a tomorrow’ in the future.”1 Lesser known than her celebrated photographic series, Jürgenssen’s drawings from the 1970s express a perspective on feminism realised specifically through Freudian-inspired dreamlike tableaux. In these surreal compositions, all marked by the artist’s tremendous drafting skills, bodies are shown both in metaphoric and literal terms: they are presented in various stages of metamorphosis, often conceived as hybrid human-animal beings; objects, too, sprout animal appendages. In the drawing Fehlende Glieder (Missing Limbs) (1974) a well-dressed figure is part crustacean, sporting a Medusa-like hairdo with tendrils of spiny claws. The nude seated body, who pops a pointer finger into the mouth of a reclining man in Ohne Titel (1977) has the unmistakable furry head and upper back of a black cat. Recalling the psychosexually charged works of avant-garde elders like Meret Oppenheim, pieces like Ohne Titel (1974) capture small knives developing animal traits – a feathered tip, a fish tail, a roach’s haunch – revealing the erotic, psychological, and emotional drives burning just beneath the surface of things. In Froschschultergürtel (Ergänzung zum menschlichen Bewegungsapparat) (1974), the relations between the forms and boundaries of the inner mind and the external body become ambiguous. Portraying a swimming-capped and bikini-clad woman on a placid beach, Jürgenssen straps a shield of bones to the outside of the figure’s body. Whether fantasy or nightmare, here, a representation of femininity is attached to something unfixed and altogether unknowable. – MW

1

Birgit Jürgenssen, quoted in Werner Dornik, The Search Within: Art between Implosion and Explosion (Vienna: Österreichisch-Indische Gesellschaft, 1998), 76.

306


Birgit Jürgenssen, Untitled, 1974. Pencil, colour pencil on handmade paper, 43.6 × 62.2 cm. Photo Pixelstorm. Courtesy Estate Birgit Jürgenssen; Galerie Hubert Winter, Vienna

307

Central Pavilion


Birgit Jürgenssen, Frog Shoulder Belt (Addition to Human Motion Apparatus), 1974. Pencil, colour pencil on handmade paper, 45 × 62.5 cm. Photo Pixelstorm. Courtesy Estate Birgit Jürgenssen; Galerie Hubert Winter, Vienna Birgit Jürgenssen, Fehlende Glieder (Missing Limbs), 1974. Pencil, colour pencil on handmade paper, 62.5 × 43.5 cm. Photo Pixelstorm. VERBUND COLLECTION, Vienna. Courtesy Estate Birgit Jürgenssen, Vienna

308


309

Central Pavilion


P. S TA F F

1987, Bognor Regis, UK Lives in London, UK and Los Angeles, USA

As a filmmaker, installation artist, and poet, P. Staff draws from a wideranging assortment of inspirations, materials, and settings, of which recent examples include Achille Mbembe’s theory of necropolitics, affect theory, the transpoetics of writers such as Che Gossett and Eva Hayward, as well as their own studies in modern dance and choreography, astrology, and end of life care. In Staff’s interdisciplinary practice, these varying threads serve to emphasise the processes by which bodies – especially those of people who are queer, trans, or disabled – are interpreted, regulated, and disciplined in a society rigorously controlled by capitalism, technology, and the rule of law. In their celebrated work Weed Killer (2017), Staff presents an unflinching depiction of sickness and intimacy. The video is propelled by a monologue, adapted from Catherine Lord’s memoir The Summer of Her Baldness (2004), which reflects upon the chemically induced devastation of chemotherapy, a process akin to “mainlining weed killer,” where deeply toxic substances must be ingested, paradoxically, in order to stay alive. This intertwining notion of affliction and contamination is a consistent theme through Staff’s work, as is the harsh, fluorescent palette used in the piece. On Venus (2019), a large-scale video installation originally made for the Serpentine Galleries in London and restaged in The Milk of Dreams, continues Staff’s examination of the exchange between bodies, ecosystems, and institutions from a queer and trans perspective. Set above a shining mirrored floor flooded with radioactive yellow light, which the artist describes as “ontologically dysphoric,” moving images are comprised of two parts. The first contains scratched, warped, and overlapping footage documenting the industrial farming of commodities including urine, semen, meat, skins, and fur, all variously used for the production of clothing, medicine, and commercial materials. The video’s second half includes a poem describing life on the planet Venus, a sibling reality to Earth but one described as a state of non-life or near-death, a queer state of being that is volatile and in constant metamorphosis, infused with the violence of pressure and heat, destructive winds and the disorientating lapse of day into night. Positioned between the ecological and the industrial, Staff’s work ultimately depicts states of violence that underpin the making of a human subject both near and far, inquiring what is at stake in the making of livable futures. – MW

310


P. Staff, installation view, P. Staff: On Venus, Serpentine Galleries, London, 2019. Photo © Hugo Glenndinning

311

Central Pavilion


A M B R A C A S TA G N E T T I

1993, Genoa, Italy Lives in Milan, Italy

Ambra Castagnetti creates sculptures, videos, installations, and performances all driven by the desire to transform our relationship to our own bodies and to the other living beings that surround us. For Castagnetti, catharsis facilitates metamorphosis, and she often employs transformative processes in her sculpture-making. For example, installations made from an amalgam of natural and synthetic materials with titles like HONEY and LYCHEN (both 2021) appear to melt into puddles of black ooze at their bases. For Tauromachia (2021), Castagnetti cast bulls’ horns in bronze, following an ancient ritual connected to bullfighting. In Cheree Cheree (2021), the artist cast a tangle of snakelike impressions onto a charred ceramic background. Performance is necessary to the genesis of Castagnetti’s sculptural practice as the artist believes that action and active embodiment are the most effective ways to break through the limitations of identity. In a recent performance, Black Milk (2021), the artist tied performers to black ceramic sculptures with ropes and chains. The connected bodies point to the artist’s insistence that the body exists always in relation to others, and our capacity to change the situation around us. For The Milk of Dreams, Castagnetti realises Dependency (2022), a series of sculptures topped in brushed aluminium like operating tables; on them lie ceramic serpents and a Medusa-like head, piled like discarded scientific specimens. Hanging on the wall we find wearable sculptures to be donned by performers in an event that straddles BDSM bondage and an ancient interspecies ritual. For the work, Castagnetti is driven by anthropologist Nancy Scheper-Hughes’ concept of “mindful body” and the Paleolithic belief in “fluidity,” the concept that humans, animals, plants, and other living entities could transform in shape between one another. For the artist, the body has no fixed identity, but rather is constituted in any single moment by environmental, social, and political circumstances. – MK

Ambra Castagnetti is one of the four recipients of the grant for the inaugural edition of Biennale College Arte, launched in 2021. This work is out of competition.

312


Ambra Castagnetti, installation view, Aphros, Rolando Anselmi Galerie, Rome, 2021. Courtesy the Artist

313

Central Pavilion


C O S I M A VO N B O N I N

1962, Mombasa, Kenya Lives in Cologne, Germany

Cosima von Bonin came of age as an artist in the 1990s amid the storied art scene in Cologne, Germany, where her earliest Conceptual works asserted a collective and ephemeral character. Although she has long since become invested in experimenting with a range of materials, including textiles, embroidery, and photographs to create objects, she nonetheless maintains the playful, ironic spirit that defined the art of many members of her cohort like Rosemarie Trockel, Charline von Heyl, and Jutta Koether, whose work mixed references to art history, popular culture, and music with a sly sense of humour. In von Bonin’s practice, these tenets are seen in tandem with a destabilising approach to craft and domestic activities, with sculptures and installations that implicitly prod at the constructions of feminism in Western society. For many of her projects initiated in recent years, she populates installations with casts of cartoonish fabric characters – fish, whales, mushrooms, dogs, rockets – whose endearing appearances conjure a range of contradictions: delight and horror, softness and rigidity, and humour and sorrow. For von Bonin’s contributions to The Milk of Dreams (all 2022), these contradictions emerge through one of the artist’s most favoured subjects – sea creatures. On the Giardini’s Central Pavilion’s façade we find, as if placed on the pediment of a Greek temple, WHAT IF THEY BARK 01-07, hard plastic sharks and fish adorned with surf boards, electric guitars, ukuleles, sarongs, and stuffed gingham-patterned missiles. Behind the columns of the façade the artist installs SCALLOPS (GLASS VERSION), a pair of scallops on a trapeze swing, and HERMIT CRAB (GLASS VERSION), a pair of plump crab claws draped on a cement mixer; while next door to the installation, sea creatures flank a venetian boat (titled VENICE 1984). Playing with topical concerns such as capital, leisure, comfort, and performance of the self, von Bonin’s appropriated and custom-fabricated elements likewise satirise the affectations of contemporary art – particularly the storied lineage of the readymade – and of art history. – MW

314


Cosima von Bonin, THE BONIN / OSWALD EMPIRE’S NOTHING #05 (CVB’S SANS CLOTHING. MOST RISQUE. I’D BE DELIGHTED. & MVO’S ORANGE HERMIT CRAB ON OFF-WHITE TABLE NEXT TO PINK TABLE SONG), 2010, Materials and dimensions variable. Photo Markus Tretter. © Kunsthaus Bregenz, Cosima von Bonin

315

Central Pavilion



Cosima von Bonin, installation view, WHAT IF IT BARKS? Featuring AUTHORITY PUREE, Petzel Gallery, New York City, 2018. Photo Jason Mandella. Courtesy the Artist; Petzel, New York. © Cosima von Bonin Cosima von Bonin, WHAT IF IT BARKS 4 (GERRY LOPEZ SURFBOARD VERSION), 2018. Plastic, fabric, wood, steel stand, chains, Gerry Lopez 1970s surfboard, string, leather/ plastic smiley face cooler bag, scarfs, 200.7 × 114.3 × 103 cm. Photo Jason Mandella. Courtesy the Artist; Petzel, New York

317

Central Pavilion


MÜGE YILMAZ

1985, Istanbul, Turkey Lives in Amsterdam, the Netherlands

Müge Yilmaz invites us to understand nature as its own thinking, acting being, and to join her in installations and rituals for protection. Yilmaz’s sculptures and performances draw on myriad ancient references read through feminist lenses, ranging from Luwian hieroglyphics from the Neolithic to Bronze Age in Anatolia; to hamsas, or Hands of Fatima, amulets; to traditional tattoos, made from ash mixed with a mother’s milk made for a new daughter. In On Protection (2021), the artist worked with an art historian and a zooarchaeologist to fill a gallery with depictions of protective rituals and goddesses in machine-routed and hand-carved wood. Her sculptures appear like painted shadows of gods, animals, and gestures frozen in time against a temple or cave wall, ready to be discovered by a future generation. Sculptures of imaginary landscapes with titles such as A New Élan Vital (2013) and Vibrational Objects (2014) reference thinkers including Jane Bennett and Henri Bergson who theorise that matter organises and acts on its own. The Water, the Soil, the Jungle (2016) featured three performers in camouflaged costumes made from a flowing grass-like material in white, brown, and green, respectively. These three characters – water, soil, and jungle – have since reappeared in many other performances: in The Concrete: The Mountain (Night Search) (2017), the characters guide the audience to find sources for water; in The Water (2017), the artist circumnavigated the Island of San Michele during the 57th International Art Exhibition, recreating Arnold Böcklin’s painting Isle of the Dead (1880). Here, Yilmaz realises The Adventures of Umay Ixa Kayakızı (2022). The installation is the library and life’s work of Umay, a retired astronaut. In Umay’s secret studiolo on an island ship, she has dedicated her life to reading and writing feminist science fiction – rare works written by women under their own names, as well as under male pseudonyms. Hand-carved by Umay, the totemic sculptures painted in vibrant blues and greens become the shelves that house her library, artefacts, and memorabilia – all the astronaut’s own grandchildren. The figures feature the heads of animals, hands holding powerful glyphs, and animating eyes that stare back and address the viewer. – MK

318


Müge Yilmaz, The Adventures of Umay Ixa Kayakizi (Feminist Science Fiction Library), 2021. CNC-cut and hand carved birch wood, poplar wood, bamboo, various books, glass, lights, plant, holographic screen, various seeds. Commissioned by Other Futures, Amsterdam. Clay work by Lorena Matic. Photo Pieter Kers | beeld.nu

319

Central Pavilion


ON RE-ENCHANTMENT AND CHI’XI A C O N V E R S AT I O N B E T W E E N S I LV I A F E D E R I C I A N D S I LV I A R I V E R A C U S I C A N Q U I Moderated by Manuela Hansen

Silvia Federici (1942, Parma, Italy) is a feminist activist, writer, and teacher. In 1972 she co-founded the International Feminist Collective, the organisation that launched the Wages for Housework Campaign internationally. Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui (1949, La Paz, Bolivia) is an Aymara activist, sociologist, and oral historian. In 1983 she joined other Indigenous and mestizo intellectuals in founding the Andean Oral History Workshop, an independent group devoted to issues of orality, identity, and popular and Indigenous social movements, primarily in the Aymara region. In the following conversation, which took place on Zoom in March 2021, they touch upon concepts such as Silvia Federici’s proposal of re-enchanting the world through the commons and Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui’s concept of the chi’xi. They were invited to have a conversation around these ideas and to reflect upon the present. To begin, can you tell me where you first met and how you encountered each other’s work?

MH

We met at the Zócalo International Book Fair in Mexico City. It was 2017 or 2018. I had already read Silvia Federici’s Calibán y la bruja (Caliban and the Witch), published by Tinta Limón in Spanish.1 Since then, I’ve admired Silvia’s scholarship very much, the way she uses images, because for some time I had been reflecting about the importance of images as vehicles of cultural meanings that are not easily put into words. SRC

Silvia, I think we met before that, but we hadn’t spoken. Didn’t you come to that meeting on the commons that Raquel Gutiérrez organised in Puebla? 2 I saw you on the panel, and at that time Raquel gave me your books and I began to read you. SF

320


SRC

You’re completely right.

A sense of urgency arises from both your work. Silvia Federici, you argue that the re-envisioning and re-invigorating of the collective and the commons will allow us to reconnect what capitalism has divided: our relationships with our bodies, with nature and with others; allowing us to “re-enchant” the world. Can you briefly summarise these notions?

MH

There are different ways of thinking of the notion of the commons, and there has been a lot of writing coming from the South. The commons, broadly, is a different conception of how society is organised and of how we reproduce our lives. It is a conception of a society organised not around the principle of the State or of the market, but a society where people have equal access to the wealth that they produce, the wealth of nature, and also a sense of responsibility for their wealth. It’s about creating practices of collaboration and cooperation that are against the competitive way that is enforced upon us in capitalism. In this sense, the commons is a way to reclaim and recapture our relationship with the natural world and with each other. The commons is a politics that does not postpone the revolution, as in socialist Marxist movements, to a future that never comes, but tries to change the now.

SF

MH

Can you also talk more about the notion of the enchantment? SF I feel that we are living in a way that continuously mutilates us. We have lost the capacity to relate to the natural world, and we relate to it in a way that is very utilitarian and destructive. Now it is springtime in New York and I live close to a park, and when I go to the park, I see the magic, I see nature coming alive again, I see the re-enchantment of the world. We have become blind and deaf to the beauty and magic of this world, to its creativity, and the living organisms that surround us. And the re-enchantment of the world is intimately connected to the notion of the commons, which is a struggle that is already happening in so many places, particularly in Latin America because of the Indigenous tradition, and also in Africa; in places where communal structures still exist. This is spilling into the United States, where, for example, there is a great interest in urban farming, and in forms of exchange that are not monetary. Some say we are moving towards a “rurban world,” rural and urban at the same time. Re-enchanting the world is about re-ruralising the urban world, is about re-envisioning communal forms of life, and is about living in a relationship with the world where you interact with nature because you are part of it.

Silvia Rivera, in Un mundo chi’xi es posible. Ensayos desde un presente en crisis, you invite us to envision a chi’xi world that will allow us to emancipate ourselves from the illusion of the “One,” to challenge pervasive dualisms by recognising our “internal fissure” and our embodied contradiction brought by colonisation.3 Can you introduce us to the concept of the chi’xi?

MH

SRC Chi’xi is a concept metaphor that I learnt from an Aymaran sculptor who told me that certain animals are chi’xi because they are indeterminate and contradictory: they are both female and male, they inhabit both the alaxpacha, the outer daily upper realm, and also the manqhapacha, the world

321


underground, which is dark and interior. Animals and entities like the lizard or the serpent jump and cross the borders of contradictory spaces. It was very interesting to find that it is precisely the contradiction that gives force to these entities. There is a collective social schizophrenia when one denies the other half of one’s identity, the identity that is buried by colonialism. For example, the self-consciousness of the Indian population is divided between the Indian part that has been erased from history, and the Western tradition. We then have to lift the Indian side from the ways of colonial impositions, because the problem with the Indigenous identity, as well as with the female identity, is that it is defined from outside, and our own self-definition usually contradicts this definition from the outside. In this regard, the Aymara notion of pä chuyma, which I translate as the idea of “double bind” which was developed by Gayatri Spivak on the basis of Gregory Bateson’s idea of schizophrenia, refers to the suffocating and paralysing disjunctive, or divided soul, brought by colonisation. A gesture of decolonisation of one’s identity would then mean to recognise that the coloniser also lives within the colonised, and to put forward one’s internal contradictions, working with and from them. In other words, from the paralysing and schizophrenic pä chuyma state of mind one can become chi’xi through interrogating and re-arranging the hierarchical differences within one’s identity. Do you think, Silvia, that the chi’xi can be thought beyond the Andean culture? I’m thinking of its potential relation to the concept of queer, for example, as chi’xi does not suppose hybridity or synthesis but a contradiction, something that is and is not at the same time.

MH

I have always thought that chi’xi was specially meant to deal with the contradictions in the Andean world. But as so many cultures are facing the brutality of colonialism and this double bind between coloniser and colonised, I actually think that chi’xi can be applied to many identity conflicts, and can also be taken as a positive way towards self-construction. I do believe that the chi’xi has something to do with the idea of queer, because a good idea cannot be just a product of one head, it has to be in the air before one says something.

SRC

I would like to explore points of contact between your writings. Do you think that the projects of re-enchanting the world and of a chi’xi world intersect or complement each other?

MH

SF When Silvia was talking about the queer, I was thinking about the experience of being a woman, which is a constant living contradiction, it is the experience of living simultaneously in two worlds. On one side, being a “woman” brings in a whole discipline, rooted in the tasks assigned to us in the capitalist organisation of work. At the same time, the very things that we are fighting against are also things that we learn from. Fighting against them gives us strength, and particular forms of knowledge – so this is where the notion of “woman,” as a collective, contested, constantly changing identity, relates to the notion of chi’xi.

And do you see any relation between Silvia’s chi’xi and your conception of the commons? What is the role of micropolitics in these projects?

MH

322


Silvia’s chi’xi is very much related to my notion of the commons. Building communal relations and structures, in a world that is surrounded by capitalist individualist relations, is to constantly juggle the contradiction and living in two worlds at the same time. The micro-politics of beginning from the “here and now,” with the people with whom you have affinities, is crucial. Something I appreciate from the women’s movement is the notion that the personal is political – which is often misinterpreted as the idea that changes in your personal life are enough. But there is something positive in this notion: that you cannot think of changing the world unless you also change your everyday life. Alienated politics is when you go to a demonstration, but then you go back home, and everything remains the same. To change our lives means to confront the contradictions we experience in our life; learning from them transforms our relationships, our sense of solidarity – this, to me, is also what is involved in the concept of the commons.

SF

Talking about the possible complementarity of our views, I would say that within an alienated environment of truncated or interrupted oppressions and capitalist individualisation, you try to, and can, overcome this situation by reconstructing communal ties through affinity. The idea of comunalidad, commonality, which Raquel Gutiérrez has developed as an idea of entramados comunitarios, that is, a tissue of intermingling relations that form a community, is a process that can be achieved through the deliberate joining of affinities.4 The commons is not inherited, or based on ties of blood or contract, but is a spontaneous way out of alienation and suffering.

SRC

For envisioning and building a chi’xi and re-enchanted world, you both invite us to look and turn to Indigenous epistemologies and ontologies. Silvia Federici, in Re-Enchanting the World and in Beyond the Periphery of the Skin, you argue that commoning practices of Indigenous communities, in particular of women from those communities, are inspiration for a contemporary re-enchantment of our world.5 Silvia Rivera, you say that the Indigenous epistemology in which the animate and inanimate beings are subjects just as much as human beings offer us alternatives to override North-Atlantic capitalist and anthropocentric narratives.6 Can you both expand these ideas?

MH

SF There is a huge history and literature on how the destruction and commercialisation of nature and the exploitation of human labour have come together under the process of patriarchal capitalist conquest. In this regard, the struggle of Indigenous people is very much related to the feminist struggle. The literature coming from Brazil or Argentina tells us how often, in the process of defending land against mining or petroleum extraction, a feminist perspective has developed. Because in order to defend the forests or reclaim waters and lands, you must fight patriarchal structures. Men’s patriarchal behaviour is a great obstacle to women’s ability to resist, it is a drain to women’s energy, and in many cases an obstacle. And this is where the question of re-commoning the world enters, because unless we create some positive alternative immediately, we, humans and non-humans, are not going to survive in this situation.

323


SRC Silvia, I agree with you that the urban-agricultural space has become a prime site of re-commonalisation and of re-enchantment, because it has the capacity to change our perception. For example, we did some workshops with children at our urban farming space, where they came to sow vegetable seeds, and then they came to harvest. It was very nice to see the effect that this had in their subjectivities, to realise that the carrot is not coming from the supermarket but from the earth.

Yes, now schools are taking the children to communal gardens because many children think that the potatoes or carrots come from plastic bags, and to see a carrot coming out from the earth is magic.

SF

SRC

Yes, that is magic.

MH Can you tell me more about the notion of magic? What is the potency of magic for the world we live in today?

Magic for me is a knowledge and a feeling of the creativity and interconnectedness of everything in nature and human relations. In the case of the carrot, to see it coming from the earth is to realise that the earth has great creative powers within itself. From this brown soil comes a carrot, an onion, come flowers in the spring, the leaves on the trees. When I say that this is magical, I recognise the existence of forces, of powers that are not visible and yet are transformative. Unfortunately, the notion of magic is most often associated with sorcery, with the desire to manipulate things or acquire new things or powers.

SF

Silvia Rivera, were you speaking of the space El Tambo? Can you tell us more about the project? MH

It happened by chance. A friend lent us her 800 square metre plot of land in a very popular zone of the centre of La Paz, which is called “Tembladerani.” We started in 2010, so it’s now eleven years. The land was a garbage lot, and for many years we have been cleaning the earth and ended up building a house. Every year we do ceremonies and a cycle of rituals, which is another way of reconstructing the community and re-enchanting the world. For example, we dialogue with the Pachamama, with the Mother Earth, and its cyclic moments. We pay attention to processes in the sky that urban people usually don’t think of, like the effect of the full moon or the crescent or decrescent movements on the plants, for example. In the city you usually don’t know where the East and the West are because you don’t connect where the sun rises or sets. But once you become aware of the cycles of the universe, your urban experience can be changed completely. This dialogue gives you a sense of a world that is re-enchanted. You feel part of and in company with all the non-human beings and entities that respond to your care and vice versa.

SRC

MH

What are your thoughts here Silvia Federici? I completely agree with Silvia about the importance of ritual. I want to mention a book in Spanish, Gobierno comunal indígena y estado Guatemalteco (Indigenous Communal Government and the Guatemalan State) by Gladys SF

324


Tzul Tzul.7 Gladys is a fantastic woman from Guatemala, and she has written this potent book on the Indigenous system of Totonicapán, which is where she’s from. She describes a world in which the organisation of what we call “political life” comes out of daily reproduction, and she speaks in particular of the importance of rituals. For example, she writes about the fiesta, which is not just getting together, drinking and having a good time. The fiesta is a ritual, a moment of re-signification of what it means to be in the community. People work on it the whole year. Rituals are part of the creation of a common interest, a common history. Another aspect of struggle in Latin America that has been inspiring to me in the concept of the commons is the idea that we live in different simultaneous times. When people say “compañero presente,” they express a gesture of solidarity not only with the living but with those who have died. It means “we are your allies, we are your voice, you are not dead, you are with us, you are still inspiring us.” Because the world of the dead and the world of the living are continuous, they are not separate. Here too, rituals, like the “Day of the Dead” in Mexico, are important. This solidarity with those who are no longer with us, this determination to make them part of our life and not forget what they struggled for, to be their eyes, their voices; all this is part of re-enchanting the world. MH In relation to the notion of temporality, Silvia Rivera, you say that you are hesitant of using the prefix “post.” You also speak of the decolonial as a trend and the anti-colonial as a struggle. Can you explain what you mean by this? SRC In the Aymara idea of circularity of time, the spiral nature of time comes back to a previous point, but on a new level. Time goes back to the same but is never the very same. And I think that the linear part in the idea of postcolonialism, or “post” everything, is delusive because it shows the impatience to get rid of the past, to overcome the past, and to finally transcend it. I also think that postcolonialism is more a desire than a description of reality. Decolonial, worse, is a fad that is going to pass very soon. The anti-colonial, on the other hand, is a struggle that is not only very relevant today, but it has not yet achieved a situation of postcoloniality. The desire for postcoloniality is fine, but one should not confuse reality with desire.

I so much agree with you Silvia, on the circularity of time. I am also against the “post” trend and use “anti-colonial” instead. I never use postcolonial or decolonial, always “anti-colonial.” Because colonialism is not finished. We are seeing massive dispossession, massive displacement, millions of people thrown out of their ancestral lands and then left to die in the Mediterranean or in jails in the United States. Talking about the circularity of time, also witch-hunting has come back.

SF

In this regard, does it make sense to speak of or imagine a post-pandemic world?

MH

I am very pessimistic. I think this is the first of a series of pandemics to come. So, I don’t think we can face the post-pandemic period yet. But I also think we should struggle against pessimism. SRC

325


Silvia Federici, you’ve been fighting for a long time against the disregard for reproductive labour in our capitalist society. Do you think that the pandemic has brought a somewhat greater awareness about the indispensable work of taking care of others, or reproductive work?

MH

I think that the pandemic is bringing new attention to the crisis that women have been living for a long time. The question of women now being in the home with telework and then possibly taking care of the children and their schooling at home, and then doing domestic work, not to mention when somebody gets sick at home: this is the enormity of what reproductive work is. And many women – the so-called “essential workers” – don’t have the privilege of staying at home. Without reproductive work nothing moves. It is important for the life of people but also for the reproduction of the workforce – so the real beneficiaries are the employers and the whole capitalist world. I fault the feminist movement for not having done enough in this regard. Today everything is being enclosed. We are now buying bottled water, soon we are going to buy bottled air so that we can breathe. This pandemic has shown us that only because of the lockdown, which reduced pollution, in many regions of the world people have been able to see the sky. That is a huge crime. We also hear the number of people that are dying of Covid but we don’t hear the number of those who are dying of cancer because that would lead us to question the responsibility of all the chemicals that go into the earth and our own bodies, and the role of the pharmaceutical companies. The history of the last thirty years has been a history of epidemics; in Africa, for example, thousands of people died of cholera, meningitis, Ebola. We are only talking of Covid today because it is affecting Europe and the United States. But all over the world people have been dying because their immune systems have been destroyed, as they live in unsanitary condition, and without the most basic resources. SF

Speaking of enclosure, you’ve been saying for decades that capitalism has waged a war against our bodies – against the female body in particular – through strategies of enclosure. What are the most conspicuous forms of enclosure today?

MH

Enclosures are everywhere. The politics that are taking place today are built on processes of constant enclosure: of land, of knowledge, of our bodies. Speaking of the encroachment of bodies, today even human genes are being patented. Capitalism learnt a long time ago that breaking the connective ties that people have with each other in the community, turning us into self-enclosed, isolated people, individual islands, gives capitalism a great power. When you are alone, isolated from other people, you are more easily defeated. I think that now many of the jobs that were done outside the home are being sent back into the home because it reduces the cost of production for companies, moreover to have a dispersed workforce makes it difficult for people to organise. Racism is a form of enclosure. In the United States studies are showing that within the Black community, even people who have fairly high levels of income have a lower life expectancy than that of white people with the same income level. This is because the tension of living in a racist society has a direct effect on our bodies. So, we need to create new structures. A new society. SF

326


MH

I want to return to the question of life with and under the pandemic. The pandemic has had very contradictory effects. On the one hand, all of a sudden, you had an incredibly clear atmosphere, the world stopped, and nature began to flourish again. But on the other hand, a terrible effect of confinement was the increase of feminicides. Also, that we cannot hug, we cannot shake hands, we have this physical distance. But, in a way, this also provoked an articulation of previous kinship networks and neighbourhood networks. With Covid, we now have a society that gives much more emphasis to the small than to the big, where we realise we can change certain attitudes from the people that surround us. And speaking of the chi’xi, I think we can take those contradictions as an opportunity to enhance the more positive and creative ways of adaptation and to try not to reinforce the more selfish and untrusting attitudes amongst each other. For example, we learnt that if we are not going to hug each other, our words are a more important expression of our emotions. If we are to challenge the most negative forecasts of what’s coming, we need to regain confidence in, and nurture, our immediate relations, our neighbours and kin.

SRC

I agree with you, Silvia. This is a great moment of opportunity. I hope we know how to use it.

SF

Silvia Federici is author of, among others, Caliban and the Witch: Women, the Body and Primitive Accumulation (Autonomedia, 2004), Re-Enchanting the World: Feminism and the Politics of the Commons (PM Press, 2018), and Beyond the Periphery of the Skin: Rethinking, Remaking, and Reclaiming the Body in Contemporary Capitalism (PM Press, 2020). Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui is author of, among others, Sociología de la imagen. Miradas chi’xi desde la historia andina (Tinta Limón, 2015), Un mundo chi’xi es posible. Ensayos desde un presente en crisis (Tinta Limón, 2018). Manuela Hansen is an Argentine curator currently living in New York.

1

2

3

4

Silvia Federici, Calibán y la bruja. Mujeres, cuerpo y acumulación originaria (Buenos Aires: Tinta Limón, 2011). Originally published as Caliban and the Witch: Women, The Body, and Primitive Accumulation (New York: Autonomedia, 2004). Raquel Gutiérrez Aguilar is a Mexican militant intellectual currently working as Professor of Sociology at the Autonomous University of Puebla. See Silvia Rivera Cusicanqui, Un mundo chi’xi es posible. Ensayos desde un presente en crisis (Buenos Aires: Tinta Limón, 2018), 17; 56; 81. See Raquel Gutiérrez Aguilar, Horizontes comunitario-populares. Producción de común más allá de políticas estado-céntricas (Madrid: Traficantes de Sueños, 2017).

5

6 7

See Silvia Federici, Re-Enchanting the World: Feminism and the Politics of the Commons (Oakland, CA: PM Press, 2018); Federici, Beyond the Periphery of the Skin: Rethinking, Remaking, and Reclaiming the Body in Contemporary Capitalism (Oakland, CA: PM Press, 2020), 96. See Rivera Cusicanqui, Un mundo chi’xi es posible, 90. See Gladys Tzul Tzul, Gobierno comunal indígena y estado Guatemalteco. Algunas claves críticas para comprender su tensa relación (Indigenous Communal Government and the Guatemalan State: Some Critical Perspectives to Understand their Tense Relationship; Guatemala: Instituto Amaq’, 2018).

327



EX H I

B

I IT

ON

AR S E NA

LE


SIMONE LEIGH

1967, Chicago, USA Lives in New York City, USA

Making use of premodern and contemporary sculptural techniques, including lost-wax casting and salt-firing alongside culturally potent forms such as cowrie shells, plantains, raffia, and tobacco leaves, Simone Leigh has developed over the span of two decades a poetic body of sculptures, installations, videos, and works of social practice that centre race, beauty, community, and care as they relate to Black women’s bodies and intellectual labour. When originally presented at the High Line in New York City in 2019, Brick House, a monumental bronze bust of a Black woman whose skirt resembles a clay house, towered, goddess-like, over Manhattan’s busy 10th Avenue – a formidable reversal of the bronze figurative sculpture tradition of Confederate statuary, many examples of which have been torn down across the US in recent years. Part woman, part house, Brick House is a sculpture through which history, ethnography, and Black female subjectivity are both expressed in materials and forms and across the cultural associations that those entities hold deep. Created as part of Leigh’s Anatomy of Architecture series (2016–ongoing), Brick House is one of a group of sculptures that amalgamates bodies with architectural references. As in many of Leigh’s recent projects, this series includes passages through multiple pan-African and Afrodiasporic cultural paths, from the domed earthen dwellings of the Mousgoum people in Chad and Cameroon, clay-and-wood buildings of the Batammaliba in Togo, and Nigerian ibeji figures, to the 19th-century African American craft tradition of face jugs and Mammy’s Cupboard, a restaurant in Natchez, Mississippi constructed in the guise of a racist mammy archetype, whose massive red skirt houses the dining room. As Leigh has stated, when she began working on this series, she was likewise thinking about the long tradition in art history of associating women’s bodies with dwellings, containers, tools, or “loopholes of retreat” – spaces of concealment, escape, and refuge, as characterised by the former enslaved author Harriet Jacobs in her 1861 autobiography, Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl. Alternately registering as a vessel, as a space of comfort, as an object of consumption, as a site of sanctuary, Brick House powerfully portrays the Black woman’s body as a site of multiplicity. – MW

330


Simone Leigh, Brick House, 2019. High Line Plinth Commission, High Line, New York City, 2019. Photo Timothy Schenck. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; the High Line. © Simone Leigh

331

Arsenale


Simone Leigh, Brick House, 2019. High Line Plinth Commission, High Line, New York City, 2019. Photo Timothy Schenck. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; the High Line. © Simone Leigh

332


333

Arsenale


B E L K I S AY Ó N

1967 – 1999, Havana, Cuba

Although a self-declared atheist, the Cuban printmaker Belkis Ayón dedicated her life’s work to the codes, symbols, and tales of Abakuá, a secret Afro-Cuban fraternal society originating from South East Nigeria and Cameroon by enslaved people, whose foundational myth is based on a woman’s act of betrayal. In its telling, Sikán, a princess, accidentally caught a mystic fish while filling a water jug, which was said to grant peace and prosperity to those who heard it speak. Upon taking the fish to her father, she was sworn to secrecy; instead, she told her mate, and was condemned to death. Appearing as the central character throughout Ayón’s oeuvre, Sikán, typically depicted with no facial features but her eyes, is imagined in various guises within the vast and often disturbing Abakuá mythology. All the same, Ayón made Abakuá lore, which itself does not have a tradition of figurative iconography, entirely her own. Embodying a world half-invented and half-adopted, Sikán appears in religious scenes culled from Judeo-Christian scripture, too, as well as in mysterious scenarios redolent of Ayón’s life – one belonging to a real Afro-Cuban woman at the end of the millennium, occupied by her own interior dramas. The three-part cycle La consagración I, II, and III (1991) constitutes one of the works in which Ayón stages her fascination with Abakúa society. Made in arched formats and with symmetrically balanced compositions that mimic Medieval religious altarpieces, each section depicts a scene of spiritual anointment or annunciation in elaborately textured detail. Like much of Ayón’s art made during her short but intense career, these prints, and the other works on view here, were created using the printmaking technique collography, a collage-like approach in which heterogenous materials are amassed on a plate to create a composition, as opposed to techniques like etching or wood cutting, in which images are carved onto the plate’s surface. Collography, as a method, allows for a vast range of tones, textures, and forms; in Ayón’s able hands, the subtle gradations of blacks, whites, and greys takes on a magical, redolent weight. – MW

334


Belkis Ayón, Resurrección, 1998. Collography, 263 × 212 cm. Photo Watch Hill Foundation. Collection Watch Hill Foundation and von Christierson Family. Courtesy Watch Hill Foundation and von Christierson Family. © Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba

335

Arsenale


Belkis Ayón, La consagración I, 1991. Monotype on paper, 12 parts. Triptych, part 1, 223.5 × 300 cm. Photo José A. Figueroa. Courtesy Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba; The State Russian Museum. © Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba; © The State Russian Museum 2022 Belkis Ayón, La consagración II, 1991. Monotype on paper, 12 parts. Triptych, part 2, 224 × 300 cm. Photo José A. Figueroa. Courtesy Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba; The State Russian Museum. © Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba; © The State Russian Museum 2022 Belkis Ayón, La consagración III, 1991. Monotype on paper, 12 parts. Triptych, part 3, 225 × 300 cm. Photo José A. Figueroa. Courtesy Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba; The State Russian Museum. © Belkis Ayón Estate, Havana, Cuba; © The State Russian Museum 2022

336


337

Arsenale


GABRIEL CHAILE

1985, San Miguel de Tucumán, Argentina. Lives in Buenos Aires, Argentina and Lisbon, Portugal

Gabriel Chaile’s practice incorporates sculpture, drawing, and installation; all are informed by his long-standing exploration of and relationship with impoverished communities, rituals, and artistic customs from his home in Argentina. Raised in the northern city of San Miguel de Tucumán with Spanish, Afro-Arab, and Indigenous Candelaria heritage, Chaile often employs materials, forms, and archetypal symbols associated with archaeological remains from pre-Columbian cultures, which he synthesises in ways both poetic and humorous. Calling himself a “visual anthropologist,” the artist brings attention to traditional communitarian conceptions of aesthetic production overshadowed by colonial power, creating spaces where historical precedent, Indigenous epistemologies, and prescient craft conventions comingle with contemporary life. Many of Chaile’s characteristic clay, brick, adobe, bronze, or iron sculptures derive from a theory that the artist refers to as “the genealogy of form.” Drawing upon objects such as pots and clay ovens – many of which can still operate as cookware – he invokes the relationship of traditional Argentinian vessels to nourishment, support, collaboration, and community activities, while also pointing to the history of their design. Often taking on anthropomorphic traits, or incorporating eggs or other oblong shapes, these objects look back in history even as they continue to serve their function today. Chaile’s recent work La Malinche (2019), named for the Indigenous interpreter to the conquistador Hernán Cortés, who brought much of Mexico under Spanish rule in the early 16th century, takes the form of a hybrid bird-woman clay oven. Evoking a range of images and associations from pre-Columbian pottery from north-eastern Argentina – some of which have been obscured over time – this work shows a vessel meant for survival in the process of transformation, permeated with the body of a historical figure who has been variously maligned as a traitor and understood as a victim of colonialist conquest. Chaile’s five new sculptures for the Biennale Arte 2022 similarly take the form of hybrid human-animal furnaces that draw on ancient ceramic vessels, here arranged in an installation that suggests a temple, factory, or honeycomb. At its centre, a seven-metre-tall adobe sculpture captures a hybrid being in the middle of a transformation. Overall, Chaile’s new series is an expression of the body’s capacity for communalism, giving, and care, moulded from history, but experienced in the present. – MW

338


Gabriel Chaile, exhibition view, Genealogía de la forma, Barro, Buenos Aires, 2019. Photo Santiago Orti. Courtesy the Artist; Barro, Buenos Aires

339

Arsenale


Gabriel Chaile, Indudablemente estos músicos están rayados, 2021. Adobe, wood, guitar strings, tempera, metal structure, 143 × 116 × 167 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; ChertLüdde, Berlin Gabriel Chaile, Mamá luchona, 2021. Exhibition view, 2021. Triennial: Soft Water Hard Stone, New Museum, New York City, 2021. Photo Dario Lasagni. Courtesy the Artist; Barro, Buenos Aires; ChertLüdde, Berlin

340


341

Arsenale


FICRE GHEBREYESUS

1962, Asmara, Eritrea – 2012, New Haven, USA

At once pensive and exuberant, Ficre Ghebreyesus’ graceful acrylic and oil paintings capture the complexity of the artist’s East African childhood and his life in diaspora, presenting a world suffused with memories, visions, and stories. Populated by swirling depictions of boats, airplanes, angels, fish, and music-making, their dreaminess reads as a type of romanticism, insomuch as these boldly pigmented, fantastical landscapes are drawn from genuine longing for a time and place interrupted by conflict. Born to a Coptic Christian family in what was to become the capital city of Eritrea, Asmara, at the beginning of the country’s difficult thirty-year-long War of Independence from Ethiopia (1961–1991), Ghebreyesus left his home city as a refugee when he was a teenager, traveling through and living in Sudan, Italy, and Germany, before finally settling in New Haven, Connecticut. There, Ghebreyesus opened and cooked at a popular restaurant specialising in East African food he owned with his brothers; he devoted himself further to making art, eventually enrolling in the MFA program at Yale. A working chef for most of his adult life, Ghebreyesus chose to turn down most exhibition opportunities. When he died in 2012, most of his paintings had never been publicly displayed. The multi-layered canvases City with a River Running Through (2011), Nude with Bottle Tree (c. 2011), and Fish (c. 2008–2011) draw from the intertwined influences of Ghebreyesus’ Asmara childhood and diasporic adulthood, using the concept of layering both formally and metaphorically. In the large, unstretched canvas City with a River Running Through, a cityscape is constructed in a chequerboard patchwork of orange and peach colours, patterns, and shapes that resemble traditional Eritrean basketry and embroidery, as well as modernist stucco-painted houses found throughout Asmara. In Nude with Bottle Tree, a figure stands in a densely patterned landscape near a bottle tree. An ancient custom of combining discarded vessels with tree branches, this tradition originated in the Kingdom of Kongo on the west African coast and was brought to the Americas by people forced into slavery; it has since become closely associated with African American communities in the southern United States, where it is often interpreted as a means for warding off evil spirits. On the right side of the canvas is another figure holding a musical instrument, reminiscent of Yoruba horse-and-rider sculptures that are ritual figurines depicting weapon-clad warriors. Together, they stand at a crossroad between worlds. As in Ghebreyesus’ greater oeuvre, identity and home are perpetually in flux. – MW

342


Ficre Ghebreyesus, Nude with Bottle Tree, c. 2011. Acrylic on canvas, 182.9 × 213.4 cm. Photo Christopher Burke Studio. Private Collection. Courtesy Galerie Lelong & Co., New York. © The Estate of Ficre Ghebreyesus

343

Arsenale


Ficre Ghebreyesus, City with a River Running Through, 2011. Acrylic on unstretched canvas, 185.4 × 563.2 cm. Photo Christopher Burke Studio. Courtesy Galerie Lelong & Co., New York. © The Estate of Ficre Ghebreyesus

344


345

Arsenale


P O R T I A Z VAVA H E R A

1985, Harare Lives in Harare, Zimbabwe

Portia Zvavahera sees through her dreams. “The dream is like the prophet, telling you about the future, about what’s going to happen or what is causing something to happen in the future,” she has said. “We all sleep; we all have dreams.”1 Drawing from images and feelings rooted in her subconscious, Zvavahera pairs the emotional intensity of her inner life with the spiritualism of the Indigenous Zimbabwean and Apostolic Pentecostalist beliefs of her upbringing. Most often, the Harare-based artist’s ghostly, larger-than-life paintings communicate a spiritual understanding of quotidian moments, including renderings of her family, shape-shifting animals, figures attending wedding processions or kneeling in prayer, or women giving birth and engaged in secular rituals typically marked as feminine, such as childcare. In these boldly patterned works, Zvavahera establishes her protagonists as divine, goddess-like figures, who occupy a space between the fantastical and the allegorical, between a spiritual plane and one of this Earth. Zvavahera’s paintings, too, develop out of a ritualistic process of painting and stencilling to create layers of patterns and luminous colours. With this method, areas of her canvases are built up to create modelled forms that sit on top of flat swatches of colour, recalling processes of block printing in Zimbabwean textile design, while also establishing a rhythmic, almost musical, dynamic between material and mark. For The Milk of Dreams, Zvavahera presents a suite of four new works that continue the artist’s exploration of painting as a form of spiritual catharsis. Enveloped by cloak-like vessels of spiralling colour, the figures in paintings like Kudonhedzwa kwevanhu (2022) seem to float in and out of planes of existence, framed by fragments of the natural world, with otherworldly, owl-like creatures overseeing their communion. By portraying these ghostly figures in oil stick and fine brushwork, Zvavahera faces the harrowing visions that populate her subconscious to identify the warnings, or lessons, that they might offer. –MW

1

Portia Zvavahera, quoted in Sabine Russ, “Portia Zvavahera by Netsayi,” BOMB, 134, 2015, 36–45 (https://bombmagazine.org/ articles/portia-zvavahera).

346


Portia Zvavahera, Ndirikukuona (I can see you), 2021. Oil based printing ink, oil bar on canvas, 220.7 × 191.5 × 7.9 cm. Photo Stephen Arnold. Courtesy the Artist; Stevenson; David Zwirner. © Portia Zvavahera

347

Arsenale


Portia Zvavahera, Ndirikuda kubuda (I want to come out), 2021. Oil based printing ink, oil bar on canvas, 208 × 180.7 × 7.9 cm. Photo Stephen Arnold. Courtesy the Artist; Stevenson; David Zwirner. © Portia Zvavahera

348


Portia Zvavahera, This is where I travelled [4], 2020. Oil based printing ink, oil bar on canvas, 242.5 × 201 cm. Photo Jack Hems. Courtesy the Artist; Stevenson; David Zwirner. © Portia Zvavahera

349

Arsenale


R O S A N A PA U L I N O

1967, São Paulo Lives in São Paulo, Brazil

Rosana Paulino’s multi-faceted practice spans drawing, embroidery, engraving, print-making, collage, sculpture, and installation as mediums to activate collective and personal memory, reflecting her position as a Black woman in Brazil. Paulino explores the history of racial violence – the objectification and subjection perpetrated on Afro-descendant people – and the persisting legacy of slavery in Brazil. In her work, the artist deconstructs the production and dissemination of colonial and racist theories that defined scientific knowledge and served as justification for European imperialism and the slave trade. In denouncing exploitative practices, the drawings of the Wet Nurse series (2005) examine the role of Black wet nurses – enslaved women who breastfed their master’s children. Entangled networks of veins leading from reddened breasts sprout out of the nipples, indicating milk while also suggesting blood ending in droplets, at times in the outlined bodies of babies. In the series of drawings the Weavers (2003), roots grow out of women’s breasts, vaginas, eyes, and mouths – the tendrils bind and torture their very maker. The series Senhora das plantas (2019) depicts women with webs of roots and plants spreading from their bodies, portraying them as active agents in the role of materialising life. Trunks emerging from the ground rise up to amalgamate with human bodies that in turn merge with, are wrapped by, and grow flowers, plants, and trees in the Jatobá series (2019). The presence of rhizomatic roots conveys the artist’s interest in biology – highlighted even more so by studies of animals and biological drawings that represent organisms in constant states of flux and transformation. In the series of anthropomorphic drawings Carapace of Protection, made in the first decade of the 2000s, bodies emerge from cocoons, the process of metamorphosis granting the human-insect bodies a momentary sense of euphoria in this enthralling transitory existence. Revealing the promise of transformation and the possibility of avoiding fixed paradigms, the skin becomes the relic of an earlier time and the shedding of constraints. In her drawings, Paulino offers an opportunity to reconstruct identities, histories, and myths while also condemning the violence of domination and marginalisation committed on Black, and particularly female-identified Black bodies. – LC

350


Rosana Paulino, from Jatobá series, 2019. Watercolour, graphite on paper, 65 × 50 cm. Photo Bruno Leão. Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM São Paulo, Brussels, New York. © Rosana Paulino

351

Arsenale



Rosana Paulino, from Jatobá series, 2019. Watercolour, graphite on paper, 65 × 50 cm. Photo Bruno Leão. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM São Paulo, Brussels, New York. © Rosana Paulino Rosana Paulino, from Senhora das Plantas series, 2019. Watercolour, graphite on paper, 37.5 × 27.5 cm. Photo Bruno Leão. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM São Paulo, Brussels, New York. © Rosana Paulino Rosana Paulino, from Senhora das Plantas series, 2019. Watercolour, graphite on paper, 37.5 × 27.5 cm. Photo Bruno Leão. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM São Paulo, Brussels, New York. © Rosana Paulino

353

Arsenale


T H AO N G U Y E N P H A N

1987, Ho Chi Minh City Lives in Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam

Trained as a painter, Vietnamese artist Thao Nguyen Phan creates installations and videos that explore history and culture through an intertwining of the real and the imaginary. Phan’s work mixes mythology and folklore with urgent issues around historical amnesia, industrialisation, food security, and the environment. Her recent projects have expanded on the beauty and suffering of the Mekong River, which originates on Tibet’s plateau and runs through the Chinese province of Yunnan, Myanmar, Thailand, Laos and Cambodia before meeting the sea on the coast of Vietnam. Often combining literary references, fictional memoir, pseudo-documentary, and re-enactments of stories from folklore, Phan explores the social and environmental changes to the river caused by climate change, overfishing, dam construction, and looted heritage in the aftermath of colonialism. Phan’s latest moving image work, First Rain, Brise-Soleil (2021–ongoing) expands her exploration of the Mekong region with a poetically woventogether narrative. The film, preluded by a quote from the Edo period Japanese poet Matsuo Bashō, opens with the fictional narrative of a Vietnamese-Khmer construction worker who specialises in brise-soleil, the concrete lattices for shading and ventilating buildings that are common across the global South and that, in cities like Ho Chi Minh City (before 1976 named Saigon), unite a vernacular building technique and traditional Vietnamese craftsmanship with a modern material linked to US domination. Through this fictional first-person narrative, the film addresses US imperialism in the region and the 1977–1991 war between Vietnam and Cambodia. The film’s second half, set during the 18th-century’s feudal wars, centres on a folkloric love story between a Vietnamese medicinal healer and a Khmer woman that unfolds around the symbolic significance of a durian (or “thouren”) fruit, for which the Mekong Delta is a major production area. Contrasting the solitude of Saigon’s urban setting with the deceptively lush landscape of the Mekong, the video addresses romantic love from several women’s perspectives, producing a narrative that transforms and flows like the river itself. By revealing the past and present violence and destruction that occurs in the Mekong Delta, First Rain, Brise-Soleil proposes a gentler view of modernity that embraces the poetry and lyricism of Indigenous knowledge and the region’s fragile ecosystem. – IW

354


Thao Nguyen Phan, Becoming Alluvium (still), 2019–2020. Single-channel colour video, 16 mins 40 sec. Produced and commissioned by Han Nefkens Foundation in collaboration with Joan Miró Foundation, Barcelona; WIELS Contemporary Art Centre, Brussels; Chisenhale Gallery. Courtesy the Artist

355

Arsenale


Thao Nguyen Phan, First Rain, Brise-Soleil (stills), 2021–ongoing. Three-channel video installation, colour, sound, 16 mins. Courtesy the Artist; Galerie Zink Waldkirchen, Germany. © Thao Nguyen Phan

356


357

Arsenale


B R I T TA M A R A K AT T - L A B B A

1951, Idivuoma, Sápmi/Northern Sweden. Lives in Övre Soppero, Sápmi/Northern Sweden

The artist Britta Marakatt-Labba was born into a family of reindeer herders in Sápmi, one of the northernmost regions of the world and the home of the Sámi Indigenous community, stretching across the northern borders of Norway, Sweden, Finland, and Russia. For over four decades, her artistic practice has yoked methods of visual storytelling to the Sámi people and the Nordic landscape, which she has achieved with touching works that alternate between history and the present, bridging ancient customs, cultural practices, oral traditions, and mythology with personal memories and moments from her everyday life. A staunch advocate for self-determination and decolonisation, Marakatt-Labba became in the late 1970s part of the Sámi Dáidujoavku, who as a group fought for artistic autonomy while also partaking in the protests against the expanding hydropower and mining industries on Sámi land. Marakatt-Labba is best known for her poetic embroidery work, for which she threads fine wool, silk, and linen onto primary white fabric, as well as for prints, illustrations, scenic designs, and costumes produced for film and theatre. Celebrated among these are works like Historjá (2003–2007), a 24-metre-long embroidered narrative detailing the history, the land, and the cosmology of the Sámi people, a document whose monumentality and detail brings to mind other epic woven records of the past, like the Bayeux Tapestry. Depicting a heterogeneous cultural landscape, Historjá presents scenes and narratives that are often marginalised by mainstream accounts of history. The new embroideries Milky Way and In the Footsteps of the Stars (both 2021) are composed as if the landscapes they contain were refracted through an orb or reflected in an eye, suggesting the parabolic projections used to create two-dimensional images of global maps. Within the landscapes delineated by their borders, MarakattLabba combines images of flora, fauna, stars, and figures wearing red ladjogáhpir (horn hats), a particular Sámi women’s hat that is topped by a curved wooden horn covered with embroidered fabric. The ladjogáhpir have historically been the target of Christian cultural bans, and have experienced a recent resurgence in popularity alongside the movement for Sámi autonomy. Marakatt-Labba’s embroideries thus bridge Sámi cultural history with the present through her characteristic iconographic hybridity. – MW

358


Britta Marakatt-Labba, Circle 4, 2021–2022. Embroidery, appliqué, 35 × 35 cm. Photo Hans Olof Utsi. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist

359

Arsenale


Britta Marakatt-Labba, View, 2020. Embroidery, appliqué, 162 × 30 cm. Photo Hans Olof Utsi. Northern Norwegian Museum of Art, Tromsø, Norway. Courtesy the Artist Britta Marakatt-Labba, Felled, 2021. Embroidery, appliqué, 128 × 35 cm. Photo Hans Olof Utsi. Northern Norwegian Museum of Art, Tromsø, Norway. Courtesy the Artist

360


361

Arsenale


E G L Ė B U DV Y T Y T Ė I N C O L L A B O R AT I O N W I T H M A R I J A OLŠAUSKAITĖ AND JULIJA STEP ONAITYTĖ

Eglė Budvytytė 1981, Kaunas, Lithuania Lives in Vilnius, Lithuania and Amsterdam, the Netherlands In collaboration with Marija Olšauskaitė and Julija Steponaitytė 1989, Vilnius Lives in Vilnius, Lithuania and New York City, USA 1992, Vilnius Lives in Vilnius, Lithuania and Amsterdam, the Netherlands

Working at the intersection of music, poetry, video, and performance, Lithuanian artist Eglė Budvytytė explores the power of collectivity, vulnerability, and permeability between bodies and the environments they inhabit. She approaches movement and gesture as technologies for a possible subversion of normative gender and social roles, demonstrating performance’s power to overturn the dominant narratives governing public space. In some works, she examines humans’ hubristic dominance over animals, plants, bacteria, and fungi, all of which are essential in sustaining ecologies. Songs from the Compost: mutating bodies, imploding stars (2020) is a video shot in the lichen forest and sand dunes of the Curonian Spit in Lithuania. Here Budvytytė draws from biologist Lynn Margulis’ writings on the theory of endosymbiosis – the interaction and cooperation of composite organisms – as well as the speculative world of science fiction writer Octavia E. Butler, whose texts disrupt anthropocentric hierarchies through tropes of hybridity and symbiosis. The video is accompanied by mesmerising soundscapes, a musical composition by sound artist Steve Martin Snider, and the artist’s own voiceover narration, which, amplified through a vocal effects processor, reverberates as she shapeshifts between genders, identities, and states, generating a hypnotic feedback loop. Alternating between a dense forest and a rolling beach, the first frames of the video depict bodies walking in a trance-like state across the woods and lying in close proximity to one another on the carpeted ground of the lichen forest. Rhizomatic entanglements manifest in a figure, protruding with scales, merged with and subsumed by natural elements. A chorus of voices calls for gender abolition through the incarnation of non-binary beings. Slithering in contortions across the expanse of a beach until reaching water, the bodies deviate from the supposed superiority of human verticality. These bodies personify interdependency, disintegration, and decay, rebutting the illusion of autonomous self-sufficiency. Songs from the Compost: mutating bodies, imploding stars demonstrates the necessity of intertwined networks between human and non-human beings for nurturing interspecies relationships. – LC

362


Eglė Budvytytė in collaboration with Marija Olšauskaitė and Julija Steponaitytė, Songs from the Compost: mutating bodies, imploding stars (stills), 2020. 4K video, 30 mins. Courtesy the Artist. © Eglė Budvytytė

363

Arsenale


NIKI DE SAINT PHALLE

1930, Neuilly-sur-Seine, France – 2002, La Jolla, USA

Niki de Saint Phalle was an artist working in search of “complete freedom.” She sought autonomy not only from the male-dominated social realities of her upbringing and the art worlds she entered, but also from the limitations of patrons, traditional fine arts institutions, and individual artistic media. De Saint Phalle is best known for her Nanas (French slang for “girls” or “chicks”) – large, leaping female figures painted in kaleidoscopic hues and often found frolicking through fountains or city squares – and the Tarot Garden (1979–2002), a vast sculpture park she built in Tuscany, Italy, alive with fantastical mosaicked and mirrored creatures. De Saint Phalle worked prodigiously, bounding across genres. Beginning her career with a series of Tirs (Shooting Paintings), wherein she would explode bags of paint on canvas with a rifle, the artist quickly expanded into sculpture, installation, public art, architecture, parks and playgrounds, videos and films, and various editioned multiples such as lithographs, inflatable dolls, perfumes, and jewellery, which brought her art to the broadest public possible and funded her most ambitious outdoor projects. De Saint Phalle’s female forms are bulbous and broad, with breasts, bellies, and buttocks accentuated with painted hearts, flowers, suns, and mandala-like concentric circles. These sculpted bodies become vessels – containers for fantasy, joy, care, and the individual viewer’s expectations of the female body. With Hon-en katedral (1966), a collaboration between de Saint Phalle, her partner Jean Tinguely, and others presented at the Moderna Museet in Stockholm, visitors could quite literally enter the splayed figure through an opening between her legs. Here, the female figure becomes a house to be inhabited, where assumptions of domestic roles and labour abound. Towering over 2.5 metres tall, Gwendolyn (1966 / 1990) is one of de Saint Phalle’s first monumental Nanas made in polyester resin. If Gwendolyn’s wide, sinuous curves, balanced between diminutive head and feet, do not adequately accentuate her pregnancy, then the bullseye painted on her stomach proudly announces it. Gwendolyn may be named for Gwynne, the child of close friend Clarice Rivers, whose portrait is believed to be de Saint Phalle’s original inspiration for the Nanas series. – MK

364


Niki de Saint Phalle, Gwendolyn, 1966 / 1990. Painted polyester resin on metal base, 262.3 × 200.3 × 125.1 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Salon 94, New York. © Niki Charitable Art Foundation

365

Arsenale


A LE A A NE T A SA C

F

A GO

D R U

A BAG A K

A BOTT

A SHELL

IN L S

G

A POT E L

A BOX A

CO

N TA I N

R U T H A S AWA M Á R I A B A R T U S Z O VÁ A L E T TA J A C O B S M A RU JA M A L L O M A R I A S I BY L L A M E R I A N S O P H I E TA E U B E R -A R P T O S H I K O TA K A E Z U BRIDGET TICHENOR T E C L A T O FA N O

ER


In her 1986 essay “The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction,” Ursula K. Le Guin takes up anthropologist Elizabeth Fisher’s radical reframing of the genesis of human culture to illuminate the capacious power of storytelling. Fisher suggests that human invention has its source in the acts of gathering and care that have typically been overlooked in favour of heroic, masculinist narratives of domination over nature. Rather than the hunting arrows and spears that are often identified as the first human technological inventions, Le Guin reminds us that our ancestors’ first creations were surely vessels for holding gathered nuts, berries, fruits, and grains, along with the bags and nets used to carry them. “We’ve heard it, we’ve all heard all about all the sticks and spears and swords, […] the long, hard things,” Le Guin writes, “but we have not heard about the thing to put things in, the container for the thing contained. That is a new story. That is news.” Le Guin’s text invites us to take up the vessel as a metaphor for thinking through technology and the writing of narrative, acknowledging that stories are neither Promethean nor apocalyptic, but rather containers that open spaces for the expression of life. Taking up Le Guin’s potent metaphor, this display is conceived as an iconology of vessels in various forms – including nets, bags, eggs, shells, bowls, and boxes – and their symbolic, spiritual, or metaphorical links to nature and the body, whether realised in bag-like sculptural shapes, volumetric ceramics, or scientific explorations of bodily reproduction. Taking into account the arguments of some feminist critics against symbolising the female body as a container – specifically, one for carrying children –, this presentation considers the vessel as not only an empty conveyor of other objects, but a potent metaphorical device and expressive tool of its own. Sophie Taeuber-Arp’s design objects, for example, are functional containers that are imbued, via their abstracted ornamentation, with the ethos of modernity. The womb-like sculptures that Ruth Asawa weaves from metal wire remain open and transparent, without definable interiors or exteriors and in constant negotiation with their surroundings. In contrast, Toshiko Takaezu’s vividly glazed porcelain and stoneware ceramics are fully enclosed, evoking planetary bodies or the fertility and mystery of nature. Volumetric forms are explored as vessels for carrying life in Maria Sibylla Merian’s meticulous studies of Surinamese insects and flora, with particular attention to nature’s sculptural genius, and in the bodies of the fantastical carapace-like creatures that inhabit Bridget Tichenor’s paintings. The recurring motif of the egg – a vessel that is both produced by and creates new life – in Mária Bartuszová’s ovoid plaster casts is met by the more literal papier-mâché models of the womb used by Aletta Jacobs in her pioneering anatomical studies. Tecla Tofano’s ceramics, meanwhile, imbue a traditionally gendered and devalued medium with potent political and feminist imagery, while Maruja Mallo turns concave shapes of shells into precarious portraits of sensual bodies.

Sculptures hanging in the living room of Ruth Asawa’s Noe Valley home, 1991. Photo © Laurence Cuneo. Courtesy David Zwirner. Artwork © 2021 Ruth Asawa Lanier, Inc. / Artists Rights Society (ARS), NY

367

Arsenale


W H AT C O U L D A V E S S E L B E ? Christina Sharpe

The vessel appears as shape, container, bag, body, ship. There are ceramicists, weavers, and painters, who work with tactile, seemingly impervious materials, that they bring into supple, sinuous, fragile, sturdy, and graceful forms. These artists work with the intelligence of the material. And the works are propositions of what a vessel might be or do or gesture toward. There are the suspended wire sculptures of Ruth Asawa. Her intricate, fluid, and permeable wire works are made by hand.

Ruth Asawa, Untitled (S.030, Hanging Eight Separate Cones Suspended through Their Centers), c. 1952. Photo Dan Bradica. Private Collection. Courtesy David Zwirner. Artwork © 2021 Ruth Asawa Lanier, Inc. / Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York

They indicate motion, they still motion. Motion is implicit in them even when they are still. Their shapes echo plant life: they are botanical and organic. What Asawa referred to as “their continuous form” is drawn from the natural world and seems, to me, a gesture that holds porosity, the necessity of transformation, the necessity of shapeshifting. These forms counter a certain kind of formal and material rigidity, they are elegant, playful, and precise. “I have stood in a gallery hung with Asawa’s wire sculptures,” writes Thessaly La Force, “where the movement of my own body has caused them to sway, the shadows of the woven wire dancing against the floor. For a moment, I was quietly transported elsewhere – to the deep sea, to a forest or maybe to someplace altogether unearthly.” 1 The sculptures are layered, they make visible the movement between inside and outside. These are meditations on shifting flow, on permeability, on insides and outsides. They are biomorphic, filled with eyes, or eggs. They seem to make present so much of what a vessel might be: the tensile

368

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


strength, vulnerability, and elasticity of a body or a form, how it might give, how it might or might not snap back. There are shapes and what appear to be figures and figures within figures and there are lines. Asawa “was interested in the economy of a line, making something in space, enclosing it without blocking it out. It’s still transparent. I realised that if I was going to make these forms, which interlock and interweave, it can only be done with a line because a line can go anywhere.” 2 A line can be a kind of vessel. Transatlantic slavery, Middle Passage, the Haitian revolution, and Vodun come together in Frantz Zéphirin’s painting The Slave Ship Brooks (2007), a reimagining of the eponymous ship.

Frantz Zéphirin, The Slave Ship Brooks, 2007. Photo Marcus Rediker. Collection Marcus Rediker

The historical Brooks appears and reappears. There is the ship Brooks that made eleven voyages and first set sail from Liverpool in 1781. Then there are the diagrams of the Brooks that were created in 1787 and circulated by abolitionists in order to detail the ship’s cruel logistics. That “Description of a Slave Ship” was used as a tool to aid the work of abolition. In that Diagram, the 454 Africans who are imagined into the space of the hold are arranged in repeating rows and they are largely, though not completely, undifferentiated. The scores of figures are rendered as passive, their bodies are used to make visible the cruelty of the trade’s logistics for the most effective stowage and transfer of abducted Africans during the long, horrifying journey across the Atlantic. In the cosmology of Zéphirin’s Brooks, we see the eyes of those Africans locked in the hold of the ship and guarded by members of the crew, who are signified as animals: a rat and a buzzard hold rifles; a crocodile holds a spear; a boar holds a rifle and a whip. There is a skeleton figure with his back to the hold, a telescope in his hands, who looks toward the horizon. Another figure, who appears to be the captain, holds a manifest or bill of sale. There has been an uprising on board this ship and there are eleven African men, partially submerged, chained by their necks in a coffle, shackled to the hull. “Two of the enslaved, at right Toussaint Louverture and at left Dutty Boukman, break free of their chains, gesturing hopefully ahead to the Haitian Revolution they will lead.” 3 Of course, neither Boukman nor Louverture were on the slave ship Brooks but, on every journey that vessel made, and every journey every slaver made, there were desires for and actions toward freedom. “Every captain assumed that the enslaved would do anything to escape.” 4 There are multiple ends of the world depicted here. As well as multiple beginnings. This vessel has been moving for centuries. Is a vessel a continuous passage? What space was there on those terrible ships for fragility, for the spirit, for the delicacy of the vessel of the body?

Magdalene Odundo, Untitled Vessel, Symmetrical Series, 2009. Photo Lewis Ronald. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Thomas Dane Gallery. © Magdalene Odundo

Magdalene Odundo’s sublime ceramic sculptures combine the tenderness of body as vessel with the vessel as an object that acquires animacy in her hand. These terracotta sculptures are lucid, parabolic, simultaneously hollowed out and solid. Odundo says: “I’ve always equated clay with the humanity that’s within us, fragile like our bodies. It can tip over. You have

369

Arsenale


it on its toes, but if you push just slightly on the wrong pivot, it will break your heart.”5 Is the body not a vessel? A vessel containing vessels, veins, arteries. Is the body a void? Is a vessel a form, a colour? For many years, at the beginning of every talk, Simone Leigh would state two things: that her work centred Black women and that we, Black women, are her work’s primary audience. It is important to hear it and to know it. That attentive primacy is Leigh’s practice of care – even if, even as, the spaces of care that she ushers us into are fleeting. Leigh has “been thinking about the labour of Black women, the forms of knowledge they carry and what kinds of labour they are involved in that’s not valued.” 6 Her nearly five-metre-tall Brick House (2019) is a bronze sculpture of a woman, who wears an Afro and four cornrows, each of which is decorated with a single cowrie shell at the end. Leigh imagines the cornrows on Brick House as buttresses, they are defence, fortification, supports. The woman’s torso is a combination of forms, both skirt and house. Leigh braids the corporeal, the useable, the inhabitable, and the ethereal. Simone Leigh, Brick House, 2019. Photo Timothy Schenck. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; the High Line. © Simone Leigh

Here there is the body as a vessel that the world works to break, but in Leigh’s hands and imagination is prized, cared for, rendered as monumentally beautiful. Is a vessel a person “into which something (like grace) is infused?” 7 Leaving New York City late in 2019, I caught a final glimpse of Brick House as she rose above the High Line, and I was transported. So, a vessel might be a ship, a person, a house, a container, a plant, a shell, a hammock, an egg-like form cracked and anthropomorphic. It might be a container, a form that holds liquids or solids, or one that allows for movement, transference, transformation, shapeshifting, or the passage of air and light. It might be a means of flight. What is a vessel in times of escalating catastrophe? Is a house a vessel? Is a nation? What is or should or could a vessel be in times of refusal, and resistance? Is a vessel a reimagining? What is or could a vessel be at the end of one world and the beginning of another one? Is a vessel a movement, like abolition? A movement with the capacity to make the conditions for all of our flourishing? What is a vessel when forest fires are so large and so hot, they produce pyrocumulonimbus clouds that spread fire from the air? These fires are so massive they produce clouds that make their own weather.

370

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


What is a vessel when fire clouds spark 710,117 lightning strikes in western Canada over the course of fifteen hours? What is a vessel when a billion sea creatures – mussels, clams, starfish, and snails – bake in their own shells? Is a vessel a shell then? Is a vessel an ocean then? Does a vessel smell like decay? If you boil in your own skin can a vessel hold you? What is a vessel when eyas jump from their nests to escape the extreme heat? Is a nest a vessel? Is an egg?

Mária Bartuszová, Untitled (from the series Endless Egg), 1985. Photo Michael Brzezinski. Courtesy The Estate of Mária Bartuszová, Košice; Alison Jacques, London. © The Archive of Mária Bartuszová, Košice

What is a vessel when sea levels are rising, and the red breaking news headlines this morning warn that the Greenland icesheet experienced its largest ever melt? 8 What is a vessel when the young salmon in Sacramento River are on the verge of dying because the water is too hot to sustain their lives? Some fish were taken to other bodies of water by truck and some by plane. “To take or lift out by means of a vessel.” Is a vessel the body or is it the lift? What is a vessel when “funeral pyres burn, and the gravediggers know no rest?” 9 Is a vessel vulnerable? Is a vessel febrile? Is a vessel a shroud? Is it a coffin? What is a vessel for mourning this? What is a vessel when the wet-bulb temperature – that temperature at which sweat no longer evaporates and, therefore, humans can no longer shed heat – is in danger of being reached in several places around the globe? What is a vessel for holding a skin? A membrane? A life? What is a vessel when in the first six months of 2021 over 1,146 people have died in the Mediterranean Sea, while attempting to reach the shores of European nations? These migrants, refugees from brutal conditions, have been made to drift and sometimes drown, and sometimes die of dehydration and heat exhaustion. European powers think that not rendering aid will stop people from fleeing unlivable lives, the very unlivable lives produced by their extraction and exploitation. What is a vessel when you are locked in the same hold that marked economies of capital from the first ships to these? There are vessels that are not made to carry large numbers of people that nevertheless move across the Mediterranean and across the Atlantic filled past capacity with hundreds of people who have left one country and are attempting to reach another and something like safety. Is a vessel a pit? What is a vessel in a time of both drought and drowning?

371

Arsenale


What is a vessel when the Sahara Desert is expanding to the Sahel? What is a vessel when European officials leave over 500 migrants at risk of drowning on the Mediterranean Sea? Is a vessel a plastic jug once filled with drinkable water, now empty? Is a vessel an undrinkable, unpassable ocean? What is a vessel when there are over 1,862 drilling platforms in the Gulf of Mexico and the ocean is on fire after a pipeline rupture? Is a vessel a rig or is it a platform? Is the ocean a rig or a platform? What is a vessel when the forests in Siberia are on fire? When everything is on fire? Is a vessel a plant? Is it a forest? There are vessels that move and hold thousands of tourists. They are called cruise ships. There are vessels that move and hold hundreds of workers. They are also called cruise ships. What is a vessel when those cruise ship workers are stranded for months on ships that are not moving and unable to return to their home countries because the borders have been closed due to the spread of Covid-19? What is a vessel designed for pleasure but not for life? What is this vessel, the Ever Given, one of the largest cargo ships in the world, with “a gross tonnage of 220,940; net tonnage of 99,155; and deadweight tonnage of 199,629 tons at design draught” 10 that is stuck in the Suez Canal creating a jam of over twenty other cargo ships? What is a vessel when the world’s richest man finances a private suborbital flight while his minimum-wage earning employees sleep in tents near the warehouses where they work, or live in camper RVs in parking lots because they cannot afford housing? What is a vessel when these same workers are forced to wear diapers or urinate in bottles because productivity demands preclude bathroom breaks? Is a RV a vessel? Is a parking lot a vessel? Are millions of square feet of warehouse a vessel? What is a vessel pushed to the ends of endurance? What is a vessel when another one of the world’s richest men finances a supersonic space plane? Bridget Tichenor, Tarde Alegre, 1955. Photo Javier Hinojosa. Private Collection. © Estate of Bridget Tichenor

More colonisation, more settlement, more violence, more brutal logistics of removal and moving people from one place to another. In Derrick Bell’s short story The Space Traders, 11 hundreds of vessels arrive at the end of the 20th century to take away all of the Black people, naked and in chains, bound, once again, for slavery in another new world. Are these the vessels?

372

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


What is a vessel moving and halted in the face of the vicious logistics of the saveable and the worthy, of the precious, the disposable and the fungible? Are drowning and flying the same? What is the juxtaposition of a vessel? The body is a vessel. There are people who are marked as only vessels, flesh, plastic, expendable, fungible, devalued. There are others who are marked as perfectible and carriers of knowledge; others marked as carriers of disease. There are vessels marked to work; people marked to die. There is the imagination as vessel. Is a vessel an inventory? What might a vessel be? What could a vessel be at the end of this world? “What Could a Vessel Be?” Copyright ©2021, Christina Sharpe. All rights reserved

Christina Sharpe is a writer, professor, and Canada Research Chair in Black Studies in the Humanities at York University (Toronto). She is the author of Monstrous Intimacies: Making Post-Slavery Subjects (Duke University Press, 2010) and In the Wake: On Blackness and Being (Duke University Press, 2016). Her third book, Ordinary Notes, will be published in 2022 (Knopf/FSG/Daunt). She is working on a monograph called Black. Still. Life. (Duke University Press, 2025). Recent essays appear in Art in America; Okwui Enwezor and Naomi Beckwith, Grief and Grievance: Art and Mourning in America (Phaidon, 2020); Sarah Meister et al., Dorothea Lange: Words & Pictures (MoMa, 2020); Alison Saar and Irene Tsatsos (eds.), Alison Saar: Of Aether and Earthe (Benton Museum of Art at Pomona College, 2020); Sean Anderson and Mabel O. Wilson (eds.), Reconstructions: Architecture and Blackness in America (MoMa, 2021); and in Melissa Blanchflower and Natalia Grabowska (eds.), Jennifer Packer: The Eye Is Not Satisfied with Seeing (Walther König, 2021).

1

2

3

4

5

6

Thessaly La Force, “The JapaneseAmerican Sculptor Who, Despite Persecution, Made Her Mark,” The New York Times Style Magazine, July 20, 2020 (www.nytimes.com/2020/07/20/ t-magazine/ruth-asawa.html). “Ruth Asawa, a Working Life,” Google Arts & Culture, all content adapted from Ruth Asawa and Daniell Cornell, The Sculpture of Ruth Asawa: Contours in the Air (San Francisco: Fine Arts Museums of San Francisco, 2006; https://artsand culture.google.com/exhibit/ruth-asawaa-working-life/hAIygGBPp11bIg). Marcus Rediker, “Motley Crews and the Crucible of Culture: The Art of Frantz Zéphirin,” Beacon Broadside, August 12, 2014 (www.beaconbroadside.com/ broadside/2014/08/the-art-of-frantzzephirin.html). Mahamdallie Hassan and Marcus Rediker, “The Slave Ship: Marcus Rediker,” Socialist Review, 320, 2007 (http://socialistreview.org.uk/320/ slave-ship-marcus-rediker). “New Work By Magdalene A.N. Odundo Dbe,” exhibition (Salon 94, 3E 89th Street, New York City, 08.05– 30.07.2021; https://salon94.com/ artists/magdalene-an-odundo). Rianna Jade Parker, “‘What We Carry in the Flesh’: The Majestic Bodies of

Simone Leigh,” Frieze, June 4, 2019 (www.frieze.com/article/what-we-carryflesh-majestic-bodies-simone-leigh). 7 “Vessel,” Merriam-Webster.com Dictionary, Merriam-Webster (www. merriam-webster.com/dictionary/ vessel). 8 Kasha Patel, “The Greenland Ice Sheet Experienced a Massive Melting Event Last Week,” The Washington Post, August 8, 2021 (www.washingtonpost. com/weather/2021/08/05/ greenland-melt-event-season-2021). 9 David Pierson and M.N. Parth, “Funeral Pyres Burn. Gravediggers Know No Rest. India’s Covid-19 Crisis Is a ‘Nightmare’,” Yahoo! News, April 28, 2021 (https:// news.yahoo.com/funeral-pyres-burngravediggers-know-190718726.html). 10 Ruth Michaelson and Michael Safi, “Tugs, Tides and 200,000 Tons: Experts Fear Ever Given May Be Stuck in Suez for Weeks,” The Guardian, March 27, 2021 (www.theguardian.com/world/2021/ mar/27/tugs-tides-and-200000-tonsexperts-fear-ever-given-may-be-stuckin-suez-for-weeks). 11 Derrick Bell, The Space Traders, first appeared in Bell, Faces at the Bottom of the Well: The Permanence of Racism (New York: Basic Books, 1992).

373

Arsenale


1

Ruth Asawa

374

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


2

Aletta Jacobs

3

Sophie Taeuber-Arp

375

Arsenale


4, 5, 6, 7

Mária Bartuszová

376

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


8

9

Toshiko Takaezu

Bridget Tichenor

377

Arsenale


10

Maruja Mallo

378

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


12, 13

11

Maria Sibylla Merian

Toshiko Takaezu

379

Arsenale


1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

Ruth Asawa, Untitled (S.273, Hanging Nine-Lobed, Single-Layered Continuous Form), c. 1959. Nickel-plated copper wire, 238.76 × 45.72 × 45.72 cm. Photo Laurence Cuneo. Private Collection. Courtesy David Zwirner. © 2021 Ruth Asawa Lanier, Inc. / Artists Rights Society (ARS), NY Aletta Jacobs, Womb Models by the Ateliers Auzoux, 1840. Papier-mâché model, 25 × 25 × 25 cm. Photo S.L. Ackermann, University Museum Groningen. © Universitymuseum Groningen Sophie Taeuber-Arp, Geometric Forms and Letters (Pompadour), 1920. Glass beads, thread cord, fabric, 17.3 × 13 × 0.3 cm. Photo Alex Delfanne. © Stiftung Arp e.V., Berlin/Rolandswerth Top left: Mária Bartuszová, Untitled, 1984–1985. Plaster, 11 × 11 × 12 cm. Photo Michael Brzezinski. Courtesy The Estate of Mária Bartuszová, Košice; Alison Jacques, London. © The Archive of Mária Bartuszová, Košice Top right: Mária Bartuszová, Untitled, 1984–1985. Plaster, 17.5 × 17.5 × 20 cm. Photo Michael Brzezinski. Courtesy The Estate of Mária Bartuszová, Košice; Alison Jacques, London. © The Archive of Mária Bartuszová, Košice Bottom left: Mária Bartuszová, Untitled (from the series Endless Egg), 1985. Plaster, 30.5 × 14.5 × 11 cm. Photo Michael Brzezinski. Courtesy The Estate of Mária Bartuszová, Košice; Alison Jacques, London. © The Archive of Mária Bartuszová, Košice Bottom right: Mária Bartuszová, Untitled, 1986. Plaster, 15 × 13 × 11 cm. Photo Michael Brzezinski. Courtesy The Estate of Mária Bartuszová, Košice; Alison Jacques, London. © The Archive of Mária Bartuszová, Košice Toshiko Takaezu, Untitled Closed Form, 1960. Glazed stoneware, 17.5 × 16.5 × 16.5 cm. Photo William E Hacker. Private Collection. © The Family of Toshiko Takaezu Bridget Tichenor, La Espera (The Wait), 1961. Oil on masonite, 25 × 38 cm. Photo Javier Hinojosa. Private Collection. © Estate of Bridget Tichenor Maruja Mallo, Naturaleza viva XIV, 1943. Oil on masonite, 42.9 × 30.5 cm. Colección Leandro Navarro, Madrid. Courtesy Galeria Leandro Navarro, Madrid; Ortuzar Projects, New York. © VEGAP Toshiko Takaezu, Cherry Blossom / Sakura, c. 2000. Glazed stoneware, 132 × 59 × 59 cm. Photo William E Hacker. Private Collection. © The Family of Toshiko Takaezu Maria Sibylla Merian, Metamorphosis Insectorum Surinamensium, Plate 5, 1719, second edition. Hand-coloured engraving on paper, 52.07 × 36.83 cm. Photo Lee Stalsworth. Courtesy the National Museum of Women in the Arts, Washington, D.C., Gift of Wallace and Wilhelmina Holladay Maria Sibylla Merian, Metamorphosis Insectorum Surinamensium, Plate 48, 1702–1703. Watercolour and bodycolour with gum arabic over lightly etched outlines on vellum, 38.4 × 27.7 cm. Courtesy Royal Collection Trust / © Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II 2021 Tecla Tofano, Vessel with personage (from the series The Canned), 1969. Clay and enamel ceramic, 40 × 24 × 24 cm. Photo Luis Becerra. Collection Luis Felipe Farias. Courtesy Daniel Cordova. © Estate of Tecla Tofano Tecla Tofano, On the way to liberation (from the series Of the Female Gender), 1975. Clay and enamel ceramic, 30 × 20 × 12 cm. Photo Luis Becerra. Collection Luis Felipe Farias. Courtesy Daniel Cordova. © Estate of Tecla Tofano

14

Tecla Tofano

15

Tecla Tofano

380

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


ARTISTS’ BIO GRAPHIES

( p . 3 74 )

R U T H A S AWA 1926, Norwalk, USA – 2013, San Francisco, USA Ruth Asawa – ground-breaking artist and arts education advocate – is best known for her intricate hanging wire sculptures, which she conceived of as line drawings in three-dimensional space. Born to vegetable farmers in rural southern California, Asawa began making art as a teenager while forcibly detained by the US government in an internment camp during World War II alongside her family and thousands of other people of Japanese descent, including animators from Walt Disney, who helped her learn to draw and paint. Following her release from the internment camp, Asawa enrolled at the Milwaukee State Teachers College but was ultimately prevented from receiving a teacher’s license due to continued discrimination against Japanese Americans. She instead headed to the storied Black Mountain College, outside of Asheville, North Carolina. There, between 1946 and 1949, she shared learning and living spaces with John Cage, Willem de Kooning, Robert Rauschenberg, Jacob Lawrence, Gwendolyn Knight, Anni Albers, and her future husband, the architect Albert Lanier; her mentors included the artist and former Bauhaus master Josef Albers, the radical architect and inventor R. Buckminster Fuller, and the avant-garde choreographer Merce Cunningham, whose progressive teachings in space, form, material, and movement collectively provided an enduring and defining influence on her work. After moving to San Francisco in 1949, Asawa began constructing suspended sculptures, which transform everyday industrial materials – rough brass, steel, and heavy copper wire – into sinuous and graceful spherical forms, which although three-dimensional in volume, do not contain any interior mass. Inspired by a basket weaving technique learned during a 1947 summer trip to Mexico during her time at Black Mountain College, Asawa’s

looped-wire sculptures like Untitled (S.030, Hanging Eight Separate Cones Suspended through Their Centers; c. 1952) are grounded in the singular qualities of her chosen material. Making use of wire’s capacity for malleability, translucency, and solidity, the hanging sculpture Untitled (S.101, Hanging Single-Lobed, Five-Layered Continuous Form within a Form; c. 1962) is comprised of a series of translucent wire cocoons – a form that gives the work’s surface a womblike identity. In their suggestion of shapes like waves, plants, and trees, Asawa’s supple forms make particular use of the formal connection between the interior and exterior surfaces of the work, a relationship that the artist long described as interdependent and integral. – MW

(p. 376)

M Á R I A B A R T U S Z O VÁ

nature at that point, she produced a series of generally ovoid sculptures that emulate the purity of organic shapes while also evoking their perishability. In contrast to the full, solid forms in her previous works, the casts from this phase of experimentation are always hollow: thin, frail shells of whole or fragmented matter. Bartuszová created them using a technique called “pneumatic shaping,” which – unlike the process she used in the 1960s – involved coating balloons rather than filling them. Before the surface collapsed under the pressure of the solidifying plaster, the artist would mould the balloon, twisting, pressing, and layering it, and in the end, binding it with cords. These “living organisms,” as Bartuszová called them, inevitably resemble hatched or hatching eggs or cocoons, yet their roundness, and the fact they are often tied and grouped together, suggests an inclusive human society based on interaction and dialogue. – SM

1936, Prague, Czechoslovakia (present-day Czech Republic) – 1996, Košice, Slovakia (p. 375)

In Mária Bartuszová’s body of more than five hundred works, even in the rare ones not made of plaster, we seem to see the traces of a mysterious natural world: fragile and sometimes ephemeral, they evoke organic forms and qualities. In the 1960s, after leaving her native Prague for Košice, the artist embarked on a delicate yet obsessive investigation that used humble materials to explore – and perhaps collaborate with – the generative power of natural phenomena. Hanging rubber balloons from a support and filling them with plaster, Bartuszová used the force of gravity to create round abstract forms that resemble nests, seeds, and eggs, or maternal and erotic parts of the human body. One of her first works, for instance, Untitled (Drop) (1963–1964) is a large droplet of white plaster hanging from a tree branch; created with a technique the artist called “gravistimulated casting,” it is eternally frozen just on the verge of falling. This sense of physical precariousness can also be found in Bartuszová’s work from the 1980s. Unquestionably inspired by

A L E T TA J A C O B S 1854, Sappemeer, the Netherlands – 1929, Baarn, the Netherlands The many achievements of Aletta Jacobs, who was the first woman admitted to a Dutch university and for many years the only female doctor in the Netherlands, included her work as a leading international figure in the feminist movement. In addition to heading the Dutch Association for Women’s Suffrage, which fought until universal suffrage was proclaimed on 9 August 1919, Aletta Jacobs combined her courageous civil rights activism with the solid scientific training that was then considered an exclusively male purview. After opening the country’s first birth control clinic, launching a major family planning campaign, and working for the abolition of prostitution, in 1897 Jacobs published De Vrouw. Haar bouw en haar inwendige organen (The Woman: Her Structure and Her Internal Organs).

381

Arsenale


This book was an innovative contribution to scientific literature, with folding plates drawn by Aletta herself; it describes the female body in detail, including the reproductive system. As the preface to the first edition emphasises, it was geared towards educating the public, and although it might also enlighten some male physicians, its primary goal was to explain how reproductive organs work to the growing number of women who no longer wanted their own sexuality to feel like a mystery. Jacobs’ words and drawings present the body as containing many separate organs, each with its own function and with no hierarchy between them, which act in synergy to keep everything functioning perfectly. Generally speaking, the scientific literature of the late 19th century was beginning to unscramble the discoveries of modern physiology, and when the complex parts of the human body could not be studied by dissecting cadavers, they were reproduced as anatomical models. The replicas of the uterus made by the pioneering company Auzoux, for instance, are full-fledged sculptures, crafted to scale from carefully painted papier-mâché, that depict the stages of a pregnancy in a way that is as scientific as it is artistic. These models unquestionably show a growing medical interest in the female body, and since they were used by Jacobs in her studies, seem imbued with the persistent spirit of her scientific and political struggles. – SM

Shells, seaweed, hydrangeas, coral, grapes, geraniums, and many other specimens of the sea and land hang suspended in dreamlike settings or against uniform backgrounds, and joined together, seem to generate strange, hybrid figures reminiscent of exquisite corpses. However, while the Surrealist game links images or words at random, the artist was well aware of the symbolism driving her works. Recognising every element of the composition as bearing a special affinity to part of the female body, she created eccentric silhouettes where the floral component always corresponds to the hair, and large seashells form the chest or belly. Their concavity is a clear allusion to female sex organs, which, like a shell, contain the most precious organic substance or are the site of the boldest erotic desire. In any case, one meaning does not exclude the other: in Maruja Mallo’s view, each woman’s body houses a complexity that – as one can see from the photo in Chile, and as Dalí’s jocular description of Mallo underscored – makes her “mitad ángel, mitad marisco” (halfangel, half-crustacean). – SM

(p. 378)

In 1705, the naturalist and artist Maria Sibylla Merian published Metamorphosis Insectorum Surinamensium: this milestone in entomology, containing meticulous illustrations and a text in Latin and Dutch, presented the studies of insect life in Suriname she had conducted five years before. In 1699, Merian set out on the first scientific voyage ever made by a woman, and upon reaching the Dutch colony after months at sea, spent the next two years collecting material to document the life cycle of tropical butterflies. Unlike other European scientists who relied on them only for manual labour, Merian let herself be guided by members of the local communities, drawing on their knowledge to hone her research methods. Her fascination with insects had developed at an early age, as a pupil in her stepfather’s painting studio, when she began collecting and raising silkworms. Her keen artistic gaze was rounded out by a scientific one, and soon showed her that insects, which the culture of the time tended to associate with the devil, were actually capable of fascinating transformations.

M A RU JA M A L L O 1902, Viveiro, Spain – 1995, Madrid, Spain A photograph taken in 1945 on the Chilean coast of the Pacific Ocean shows Spanish artist Maruja Mallo in the guise of a strange sea goddess, standing on a rock and draped from head to foot in a tangle of kelp. Though it records a moment of fun with her poet friend Pablo Neruda, the image of this droll get-up seems to capture the painter’s fascination with the natural world and her approach to its iconography. Starting in 1936, when the outbreak of the Spanish Civil War forced her to leave Madrid and seek refuge in Argentina, Mallo’s artistic output moved away from the Surrealist path she shared with her friend Salvador Dalí, and closer to the Latin American currents of Magical Realism. Even in its title, the painting series Naturaleza viva (1942) breaks with the darker moods normally associated with the still life genre, adopting bold colours, mesmerising patterns and entrancing shapes, and managing to depict unreal scenes with disconcerting nonchalance.

it yielded an extraordinary record that revolutionised the iconography of the natural sciences. For the first time, the sixty hand-coloured plates in Metamorphosis Insectorum Surinamensium depicted about ninety species of insects along with the plants on which they complete their metamorphoses. In plate 11, the artist shows a sample of Erythrina fusca, or coral bean, its leaves and pods housing a group of caterpillars and chrysalides that will become the silk moths flying around it. In another illustration, plate 5, Merian shows the life cycle of a tetrio sphinx moth with golden wings and showy curled proboscis, depicted with a touch of artistic license as it flutters around a cassava root inhabited by a boa. Scientific considerations aside, these images present spectacular scenes of nature’s delicate cycles, conjuring up a magical world where every detail is about to turn into something else. – SM

(p. 379)

T O S H I K O TA K A E Z U 1922, Pepeekeo, USA – 2011, Honolulu, USA

(p. 379)

M A R I A S I BY L L A M E R I A N 1647, Frankfurt am Main, Free Imperial City of the Holy Roman Empire (present-day Germany) – 1717, Amsterdam, Dutch Republic (present-day the Netherlands)

From then on, their metamorphoses were the main focus of her artistic practice; grounded in pure empirical observation,

All the works that Hawaiian artist Toshiko Takaezu has created since the 1960s testify to her amazing skill in the art of ceramics, honed during an extended visit to Japan during which she explored her cultural roots. Whether larger than a person or small enough to be held in one’s palm, her works are rounded, richly decorated objects that are always hollow inside. Thrown on the wheel or shaped by hand, they resemble ordinary pots, but are not intended to hold anything. Except for an imperceptible aperture at the top – necessary as a vent when they are fired – most of Takaezu’s works are elongated or spherical shapes that almost completely enclose and delimit a dark, empty space inaccessible to the gaze. This mysterious chamber is the essence of her sculptures, and like a soul in a body, makes them unique. The mystical, ancestral quality that it confers turns every work into a totemic figure; even when installed in groups, as in her series Trees (c. 1970) or Stars (1999), each one preserves its own identity, accentuated by the choice of textures and colours. The surfaces of Takaezu’s sculptures evoke the smooth volcanic contours of her homeland, with nebulous marks and drips of colour created by dipping each one into at least two or three different glazes, like the hues of real or imaginary landscapes the artist has wandered through. Her Untitled (Stoneware) works, for instance, look like bizarre celestial bodies, and belong to a series titled Moons (c. 1980–2000). Sometimes referred to by the Hawaiian word for Moon, Mahina, these are spheres of

382

A Leaf a Gourd a Shell


stoneware with a small hole at the base. Blue and gold, pearl and ochre, dull and lustrous, the touches of colour on these works conjure up cosmological images, and when clustered together, they seem to tell a story as mysterious as the space within them. In the famous installation Gaea (Earth Mother) (1990), where they are cradled in hammocks strung between trees, Takaezu’s sculptures also suggest the fertility of nature or of a womb. – SM

scientific precision. Their openings are toward the viewer, but while one is tightly shut and explicitly suggests female genitals, the other is wide open, its spacious cavity housing an anthropomorphic Moon with a hypnotic gaze. Drawing on the firmament of myths that link the Moon to magic and the sacred, Tichenor shows the shell as a woman capable of holding and nurturing life, but also of becoming a magnetic, mesmerising, divine being, in perfect cosmic communion with nature. – SM

(p. 375)

S O P H I E TA E U B E R -A R P 1889, Davos, Switzerland – 1943, Zürich, Switzerland This artist is also part of Seduction of the Cyborg. To read the artist biography, see p. 526.

(p.377)

BRIDGET TICHENOR 1917, Paris, France – 1990, Mexico City, Mexico The many fanciful creatures that inhabit Bridget Tichenor’s paintings include strange figures, with human faces and long insect legs, who live inside shells, carapaces, or armour. Their hybrid bodies are gigantic, and they tower alone or in groups over natural landscapes that seem suspended in twilight, with a mood clearly influenced by Surrealism or Magical Realism. Like almost all of Tichenor’s oeuvre, these paintings were made after she moved to Mexico in the 1950s. Like her European friends Leonora Carrington, Remedios Varo, and Alice Rahon, who had also crossed the Atlantic to flee the horrors of the war, she focused on dreamlike imagery depicted with obsessive technical precision. Though she had worked as a model for Coco Chanel and later as an editor for Vogue, Tichenor was a classically trained painter who had studied in Italy with Giorgio de Chirico, and then in the United States with Paul Cadmus. From the former she drew a highly metaphysical approach, while from the latter she learned the ancient techniques of egg tempera, putting them at the service of her fascination with preColumbian mythology, mysticism, and symbolic, cryptic narratives. Her shellbeings seem invested with a strange occult power, and their curving torso-vessels may well bear some connection to the monstrous, grotesque iconography that other women in her circle, especially the naturalised Mexican artists Carrington and Varo, used to approach the theme of the body. Her work Dueto solitario (1964), for instance, shows a barren volcanic landscape containing two large speckled shells, painted with

(p.380)

T E C L A T O FA N O

at Galería Viva México, Caracas. This figurine represents a pregnant woman clasping her head between her hands as a snake emerges from her belly and coils around an inverted female symbol and cross. En vía de liberación addresses both the sacrifice of maternity and, in a critical mode, the submissive act of motherhood within society. Throughout her many chapters as an artist, author, and organiser, Tofano worked against the systemic oppression of minority populations, committing herself unwaveringly to the empowerment of women and the promotion of a future liberated from traditional gender roles. – IA

1927, Naples, Italy – 1995, Caracas, Venezuela Tecla Tofano refused to follow the dominant artistic styles set by her male counterparts in the 1960s and 1970s in Venezuela. When the Zeitgeist demanded abstraction, she explored figuration. When painting was fashionable, Tofano became a ceramist. And when mass-produced Pop Art came to prominence, Tofano’s sculptures remained uniquely handmade. Perhaps most importantly, she countered machismo in Venezuela by fighting for equality between men and women and even promoted gender nonbinary alternatives, like in her exhibition Ella, él… ellos (1978) at Galería de Arte Nacional, Caracas, which featured large ceramic figures of a woman, man, and genderless person. In a career with many chapters, her work was consistently ahead of its time. Tofano moved from Naples, Italy, to Caracas in 1952, accompanying her Venezuelan husband. Soon after, she enrolled in the Escuela de Artes Plásticas y Artes Aplicadas to study ceramics and enamel under ceramist Miguel Arroyo. In this early phase, from the mid-1950s to 1963, Tofano made traditional, utilitarian ceramic objects on a potter’s wheel. These were mostly brightly coloured vessels with rough, textured surfaces, lacking ornament and narrative, inspired by Japanese and Scandinavian simplicity. She was an organiser of the left-wing political party Movimiento al Socialismo, an activist with the feminist collective Miércoles, and a founder of the Centro de Estudios de la Mujer at the Universidad Central de Venezuela; during this period her work became more politically charged. From 1964 to 1978 her ceramics transitioned into figuration; she made hand-moulded works, and large-scale installations, often featuring body parts and consumer objects in roughly-finished and asymmetrical styles. On the Way to Liberation (from the series Of the Female Gender) is one of Tofano’s most significant works, which was first exhibited in 1975 at her solo show Del género femenino

383

Arsenale


FRANTZ ZÉPHIRIN

1968, Cap-Haïtien, Haiti Lives in Port-au-Prince, Haiti

Frantz Zéphirin’s artistic career began when he was a boy, selling his paintings of colonial homes that line Cap-Haïtien’s coast. His customers were tourists passing through the port town on cruise ships, and by his teens he was exhibiting in local galleries, keeping secret his true age. He was self-taught and determined, and he quickly developed a signature style that laced brilliant colours with pattern play in packed compositions. Zéphirin focused on Haiti’s landscape and its complex history of slavery, rebellion, revolution, and spiritual endurance. Cap-Haïtien, or Le Cap, was the largest port in the former French colony. Ships carrying kidnapped and enslaved people from West Africa arrived at Cap-Haïtien in unthinkable numbers during the 18th century. In The Slave Ship Brooks (2007), the artist painted the infamous ship that brought thousands of enslaved Africans to the Caribbean. In this powerful composition, he reverses the dehumanising effects: the slavers are depicted as animals and the Africans as humans, forced to peer out from the dungeons of the vessel. Chained to the exterior of the ship are rebels, the forerunners of those who would lead the Haitian Revolution and end French colonial rule. Zéphirin’s artistic fervour descends from this legacy of rebellion and hard-won independence. His work also captures the power of Haiti’s majority religion, Vodou, which developed on the island as a mix between Roman Catholicism and traditional religions from West and Central Africa. Zéphirin is a Vodou priest himself, and currently lives and works in a temple in the mountains outside Port-au-Prince. Often described as surrealist for its foray into the fantastic, he prefers to call his style “historic animalist”– history paintings saturated with the mystical energy of Vodou and Haiti’s rich natural flora and fauna. Les Esprits Indien en face Colonisation (2000) centres a mermaid figure – half-native Taíno woman, half-fish, with a snake for an arm, a bird for another, and a face patterned with the red mask of death. In the distant sea is a Spanish vessel, “El Conquistador,” which brings disease and persecution to the Caribbean. The Indigenous woman holds a steadfast, forward gaze, a gesture repeated by an African man positioned in her chest, foreshadowing the African kidnappings and forced labour that will replace that of the murdered native peoples. Together, they provocatively confront the viewer with what they represent for the artist: the moral outrage at the millions of lives lost to colonialism and genocide. – IA

384


Frantz Zéphirin, The Slave Ship Brooks, 2007. Oil on canvas, 76.2 × 101.6 cm. Photo Marcus Rediker. Collection Marcus Rediker

385

Arsenale


C É L E S T I N FA U S T I N

1948, Lafond, Haiti – 1981, Pétion-Ville, Haiti

The psychedelic dreamscape of Célestin Faustin’s 1979 painting Pourtant ma Maison est Vide captures a world steeped in spirituality, fantasy, eroticism, and metaphysical dilemma – the place where the world of the living and the world of the spirits meet. Demonstrating Faustin’s technical virtuosity and vivid imagination, the work represents an extraordinary dimension of 20th-century Haitian art inspired by Vodou, the spiritual belief system with roots in West African religions, Catholicism, Islam, European folklore, freemasonry, in tandem with religions of Haiti’s Indigenous Taíno people. Working among an artistic generation that followed the “Haitian Renaissance,” a period in the 1940s and 1950s centred around painters including Hector Hyppolite, whose interest in dreams and the unconscious dovetailed with Surrealist art and caught the attention of figures like André Breton and Aimé Césaire, Faustin portrays the lived experience of the otherwise invisible mythical and spiritual worlds, which actively shaped Haitian social and political life. The grandson of a Vodou priestess, Faustin was proclaimed as a youth to have a mystical marriage to Erzulie Dantor, the fierce Voudou lwa (spirit) of maternal love, who was said to bestow him with his exceptional artistic talent but torturously controlled his dreams. Working throughout his short life during the brutal 1957–1986 regime of father-and-son dictatorship, “Papa Doc” and “Baby Doc” Duvalier, Faustin may have not approached political events directly, but his surreal visions of spiritual paradise such as the 1979 painting Jardin d’Éden express a haunted poetry of being alive. In Pourtant ma Maison est Vide, hallucinations dissolve into a darkly surreal landscape populated in the foreground by two blue and bald nude figures – the knife-clad Erzulie Dantor and a thin seated man protectively holding his left hand over his crotch – who together prepare for the ceremonial slaughter of a sheep. Furthering the moving mixture of Vodou, history, and psychological torment, a ghostly woman stands at the door of a hut as a man with a machete – interpreted by art historians to be the escaped slave and symbol of the Haitian Revolution Nèg Mawon – hurries into the shadowy mountains. As the Martinican intellectual Édouard Glissant himself reflected: “Myth anticipates history as much as it inevitably repeats the accidents that it has glorified; that means that it is in turn a producer of history.”1 – MW

1

Édouard Glissant, Caribbean Discourse: Selected Essays (Charleston, VA: University of Virginia Press, 1989), 71.

386


Célestin Faustin, Pourtant ma Maison est Vide, 1979. Oil on canvas, 30.48 × 40.64 cm. Photo Marcus Rediker. Collection Marcus Rediker Célestin Faustin, Respectez ce contrat, 1981. Oil on canvas, 40.64 × 60.96 cm. Photo Marcus Rediker. Collection Marcus Rediker

387

Arsenale


M Y R L A N D E C O N S TA N T

1968, Port-au-Prince Lives in Port-au-Prince, Haiti

Through her artistic innovations with drapo Vodou, the Vodou flag, Myrlande Constant has deeply changed how her nation’s traditional religious art registers with those unfamiliar with Haiti. In the Haitian religion, flags are sacred ritual objects that honour the spirits they represent. Historically, they are made with sparkling sequins that evoke lwa, or “The Invisible Ones” – spirits that transport humans to Bondyé, the divine creator. When the flag is ceremoniously unfurled, the lwa are summoned to inhabit the bodies of the congregation in a corporeally transformative moment. Constant worked within an entirely male environment of flag-makers in the early 1990s, when she made a radical shift in the tradition by using glass beads instead of sequins. Her labour-intensive beading technique is called tambour, which she learned working alongside her mother at a local wedding dress factory. Constant’s unique beadwork initially labelled her art as distinctly feminine. After three decades dedicated to the medium, Constant’s method and style have influenced every drapo Vodou artist working today. Her flags are large in size, often up to two metres wide, stretched on wood frames. On the back side, Constant draws her energised, packed compositions, which are then traced with hand-beading by the artist and many assistants. In a sacred act itself, Constant never sees the front of the work until it is complete. Vibrant colours and iridescent hues add dimension to the single plane. Constant’s work merges contemporary culture with Haitian history and Vodou religion: deities and Christian saints (which are part of the hybrid Vodou belief system) are often immersed in magical atmospheres while humorous moments play out in the flags, which exist as both autonomous artworks and sacred objects. Framed by imagery of electric guitars, albino fish, and purely decorative beaded adornments, Sirenes (2020) shows a crowded group of lwa rising out of the sea in a boisterous gathering. The figures are hybrid beings, their bodies transmogrifying from human to animal to mythic creature. GUEDE (Baron) (2020) similarly shows syncretism in the Vodou religion and Haitian culture, presenting spirits of fertility and the dead alongside altars, crosses, and the pagan five-pointed star. Incorporating iconic symbology with an innovative technique, Constant’s work boldly adds to the cultural fluidity that burns at the core of Haiti’s soul and does so in defiance of gendered traditions. – IA

388


Myrlande Constant, GUEDE (Baron), 2020. Sequins, glass beads, silk tassels on cotton, 224 × 216 × 10.5 cm. Photo Armando Vaquer. Laura Lee Brown and Steve Wilson, 21c Museum Hotels. Courtesy the Artist; CENTRAL FINE Gallery, Miami Beach. © Myrlande Constant

389

Arsenale


Myrlande Constant, Saint Nicolas, 2020. Sequins, glass beads, silk tassels on canvas, 200 × 226 cm. Photo Armando Vaquer. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; CENTRAL FINE Gallery, Miami Beach. © Myrlande Constant

390


Myrlande Constant, Sirenes, 2020. Sequins, glass beads, silk tassels on canvas, 208 × 261 cm. Photo Armando Vaquer. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist and CENTRAL FINE Gallery, Miami Beach. © Myrlande Constant.

391

Arsenale


FELIPE BAEZA

1987, Guanajuato, Mexico Lives in New York City, USA

I open against my will dreaming of other planets I am dreaming of other ways of seeing this life These lines title a large-scale painting by Felipe Baeza, who combines collage, mixed media (such as twine and glitter), egg tempera, and printmaking mediums to make heavily textured two-dimensional works. Dreams of other planets, of another life arise through bodies depicted in states of transformation – often half-human, half-flora. Full foliage bursts from human heads, overtakes torsos and limbs, and erotically vines its way in and out of desirous mouths. Baeza’s is a language of passion, assisted by a palette of deep violet, indigo, black, blood and cherry red. Baeza’s approach to material aligns with the concepts that underline his work. This is visible in the new pieces shown at the Biennale Arte 2022, a continuation of a series the artist has developed since 2018. Using paper and transfer techniques, Baeza builds up his figures with layer after layer on panel, canvas, and paper, only to then sand, carve, and physically alter the elements within each composition. This intense material manipulation recharacterises traditional drawing and painting processes, and connects to the artist’s intent to create hybrid bodies, “fugitive bodies,” as he describes. Reflecting on the migration he experienced coming to the United States from Mexico, and migration across the globe, his densely layered works depict humans, interspecies bodies, and plants in commingling states of metamorphosis. Described by the artist as love letters, his paintings and collages are both deeply personal, a form of imaginative self-portraiture, and future building – Baeza’s othered and liberated bodies stand triumphantly, a declaration supporting many states of being, and the multiplicity of ways to see and experience life. Baeza’s exploration of the “fugitive body” is continued in a collageon-paper series called Gente del Occidente de México (2017–2019). Conflating the ancient and the contemporary, photographs of carved pre-Columbian stone sculptures are combined by Baeza with fragmented sections of human bodies taken from fashion and erotica magazines. Stone and flesh meet at the joints, creating new beings – not human, not relic, but somehow both. In this, as in the new works, is an acknowledgement and full acceptance of all politicised identities that have historically been disavowed. – IA

392


Felipe Baeza, Por caminos ignorados, por hendiduras secretas, por las misteriosas vetas de troncos recién cortados, 2020. Ink, Flashe, acrylic, varnish, twine, egg tempera, cut paper collaged on paper, 227.33 × 280.67 cm. Photo Ian Byers-Gamber. Collection Thelma and AC Hudgins. Courtesy Maureen Paley, London. © Felipe Baeza

393

Arsenale



Felipe Baeza, Don’t draw attention to yourself you’re already... (detail), 2022. Ink, embroidery, twine, acrylic, cut paper collaged on canvas, 91.44 × 76.2 cm. Photo Brad Farwell. Courtesy Maureen Paley, London. © Felipe Baeza Felipe Baeza, Wayward (detail), 2021. Ink, cut paper, graphite, twine, acrylic collaged on paper, 167.64 × 121.92. Collection Allison and Larry Berg. Courtesy Maureen Paley, London. © Felipe Baeza

395

Arsenale


LU I Z RO Q U E

1979, Cachoeira do Sul, Brazil Lives in São Paulo, Brazil

High-tech desert skyscrapers, the glittering lights of mountainous South American megacities, underground dwellings, dogs aboard empty private planes, smoke billowing from burning Modernist buildings: in the Brazilian artist Luiz Roque’s short films, Modernist objects and artworks, animals, gender-fluid dancers, famous travestis, and cityscapes exist in fantastical sci-fi atmospheres, emerging in seemingly suspended moments in time. Often taking the form of cinematic vignettes accompanied by original dreamlike scores, Roque’s filmic narratives address vital social, geopolitical, and environmental aspects of contemporary culture – including identity, queer bioethics, automation, and artificial intelligence –, positioning his subjects in surreal settings at once languorously utopian and eerily postapocalyptic. Whereas Roque’s works typically focus on queer voices and histories – particularly in relation to Brazil’s colonial history and its legacies in the present –, the silent Super8 film presented The Milk of Dreams, Urubu (2020), is more directly in dialogue with the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, which forced the artist to spend many months inside his São Paulo apartment during a government-enforced lockdown in Brazil. Urubu was inspired in equal parts by the artist’s turn to his immediate surroundings while living under these conditions, and by his interest in the observational distance of nature documentaries. Backgrounded by the historically layered architecture of São Paulo, to which Roque turned his camera from his apartment window during the many months in isolation, the image of an urubu – a common urban bird in São Paulo – captured in mid-flight poetically condenses the feeling of suspension wrought by the unprecedented conditions of the pandemic. The video is characteristic of Roque’s hybrid approach, combining visual techniques drawn from cinema – in this case, a continuous loop – with imagery that recalls the hypothetical premises of science fiction and the contemplative, detached disposition of documentary. Likewise, the short night film XXI (2022) meditates upon body disputes, automated desires, and dialogues between human and non-human figures in a hot summer in a Latin American city. – MW & IW

396


Luiz Roque, Urubu (stills), 2020. Full HD video transferred from Super8 film (looped). Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM, São Paulo, Brussels, New York

397

Arsenale


P I N A R E E S A N P I TA K

1961, Bangkok Lives in Bangkok, Thailand

Over the course of the last four decades, Pinaree Sanpitak has developed her signature imagery: an enigmatic inventory of symbols referencing women’s body as distilled to their most elemental parts, expressed variously through vessels, breasts, eggs, and subtly curved profiles. In her delicate paintings and drawings, Sanpitak uses an aesthetic repertoire of highly minimal forms, eliciting complex emotions from simple imagery. Characterised by the sensitivity and ethereality of their line work, patterning, texture, and use of colour, these quiet works, while restrained, exert themselves outside the systematic repetitions of Minimalism. Rather, her practice is tethered to a captivation with her own body, and potent concepts of the sacred and the spiritual that the body contains. Starting in the late 1980s, Sanpitak began invoking the lived experience of women occupying their own bodies in her art, reflecting upon the potency of this idea within a universal framework. By the mid-1990s, inspired by the powerful experience of providing nourishment during breastfeeding her child, she began to refine her interests, producing many images of the breast, which debuted in her ground-breaking Bangkok exhibition Breast Works in the year 1994. In the new series on view here, which includes deeply saturated and richly textured paintings that incorporate acrylic, feathers, gold and silver leaf, and silk, she reduces the breast motif into the form of the mound and the vessel, correlating personal, embodied experience with forms that recall both Buddhist offering bowls and stupa shrines, a sacred domed structure seen throughout Thailand, among other East and South Asian nations. Sanpitak has broadened her thinking around the body as a vessel beyond fertility, feeding, spirituality, and architecture, registering the concept of the vessel as a container of perception and experience or as a repository of emptiness, an ideal relevant to Buddhist thought that reflects Sanpitak’s ongoing interest in the boundaries of embodied experience. In the artist’s Offering Vessels series, made during the early 2000s, vessels appear in richly crafted charcoal and pencil drawings as elegantly wide-rimmed shallow bowls, which the artist has stated express a convivial capacity for giving and taking. As such, more than simply an expression of the physical figure, the bowls seen in pieces such as Offering Vessels #8 (2001–2002) and Offering Vessels #16 (2002) speak to the body’s wide-ranging potential, across the sacred and profane. – MW

398


Pinaree Sanpitak, Offering Vessel, 2021. Acrylic, pencil on canvas, 250 × 250 cm. Photo Aroon Permpoonsopol. Courtesy the Artist. © Pinaree Sanpitak

399

Arsenale


Pinaree Sanpitak, Breast Vessel in the Blacks, 2021. Acrylic, paper, charcoal on canvas, 185 × 185 cm. Photo Aroon Permpoonsopol. Courtesy the Artist. © Pinaree Sanpitak

400


Pinaree Sanpitak, Breast Vessel in the Reds, 2021. Acrylic, pencil, feathers on canvas, 250 × 250 cm. Photo Aroon Permpoonsopol. Courtesy the Artist. © Pinaree Sanpitak

401

Arsenale


M AG DA L E N E O D U N D O

1950, Nairobi, Kenya Lives in Farnham, UK

Magdalene Odundo’s understated, anthropomorphic ceramic vases speak to a layered understanding of the ceramic arts, following in a long tradition of associating women’s bodies with architecture or vessels. Hand-coiled and scraped with a gourd, Odundo’s objects are laboriously produced via a method that involves gradually hollowing out a ball of clay and slowly pulling material upwards to form the pot. Instead of using traditional glazes after shaping the clay, which would seal the exterior of the pot, she uses an ultra-refined terra sigillata slip, burnishes her surfaces with stones and polishing tools, and fires her objects multiple times, transforming her raw materials into voluptuous and shimmering red-orange and black sculptures. Born in colonial Kenya in 1950, Odundo did not start working in pottery until she moved to the United Kingdom in 1971. There she began to pursue her education in art and design and went on to receive an MA from the Royal College of Art in 1982. Inspired by early mentors including Eduardo Paolozzi, Michael Cardew, Zoë Ellison, and Henry Hammond, she developed an interest in Modernist sculpture, Ancient Greek stoneware, and global craft traditions. In the early 1970s she would travel to Nigeria to study at the Pottery Training Centre in Abuja, where she made rounded earthenware forms inscribed with linear geometric markings inspired by the taut, full-bodied shapes of Abuja pottery – primarily made by women. This experience profoundly impacted Odundo, revealing important techniques across Indigenous material histories, and bringing complex conceptual frameworks to her pottery practice. Although it remains rooted in African ceramic traditions, Odundo’s work is steeped in dialogue with the body. Not only do her own balletic movements enacted while hand-forming pieces stand in opposition to commercial manufacturing and the mechanistic movements of the pottery wheel, but the refined necks, sharp rims, gestural poses, and bulging silhouettes of her vases appear bodily, too. Odundo speaks of clay vessels as having an inside and an outside. “I think very much of the body itself as being a vessel; it contains us as people,” she says. “Without the outside shell of the body, we wouldn’t exist.”1 As such, having both skin and body, Odundo’s vessels contain an interiority. – MW

1

Magdalene Odundo, quoted in Jonathan Anderson, “Worlds in a Vessel,” Blau International, 3, 2020 / 2021.

402


Magdalene Odundo, Untitled Vessel, Symmetrical Series, 2009. Ceramics, 51 × 23 cm. Photo Lewis Ronald. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Thomas Dane Gallery. © Magdalene Odundo

403

Arsenale


Magdalene Odundo, Untitled Vessel, Symmetrical Series, 2017. Ceramics, 63.5 × 33.3 cm. Photo Dan Bradica. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Thomas Dane Gallery. © Magdalene Odundo

404


Magdalene Odundo, Untitled Vessel, 2020–2021. Ceramics, 57 × 32 cm. Photo David Westwood. Wakefield Council Permanent Art Collection (The Hepworth Wakefield). Courtesy the Artist; Thomas Dane Gallery. © Magdalene Odundo

405

Arsenale


S A O D AT I S M A I L O VA

1981, Tashkent Lives in Tashkent, Uzbekistan and Paris, France

A thread of oneiric language weaves through Saodat Ismailova’s video works, encompassing themes of memory, spirituality, immortality, and extinction. In the video work Chillpiq (2016), two white buses cross a desolate landscape, bringing forty women to climb an archaeological site located on a sacred peak near the Karatau Mountains in Karakalpakstan. The women carry out their traditional ritual of praying for fertility by circling the flagpole and tying a cloth to it, a reference to the Qyrq Qyz, a mythological story of forty maidens who were buried on this site after the last battle between the Amazons and the Persians. While the sun sets, the images of the women dissolve, leaving their haunting presence as if joining the realm of the forty maidens in the myth. Her new three-channel video Chillahona (2022) is filmed in Tashkent, in the underground cells of the same name, structures for practicing isolation and meditation often built next to the tombs of local saints in Central Asia. Today they are used by local people for self-isolation. Built in the shape of an eight-winged dome, the cell consists of three levels, which are mirrored by the three channels of the film. The first screen documents people visiting the chillahona; the second depicts the devotees carrying out their rituals and prayers; while the third traces the visit of a troubled young woman and her moment of selfisolation. Next to the videos hangs a Falak, a traditional Tashkent embroidery representing female cosmology and evoking protection, healing, and fertility, which the artist makes out of white fabric and illuminates with a coloured light. Working between the boundaries of real and imagined spaces, Ismailova draws from the specific cultural identity and history of Central Asia, often through ancestral knowledge and epic folklore stories featuring women as protagonists, to reveal a broader understanding of what it is to be human. – LC

406


Saodat Ismailova, The Haunted (still), 2017. Single-channel HD video, 16:9, 24 mins. Photo Anu Vahtra. Collection Centre Pompidou, Paris. Courtesy the Artist; The Haunted, Trømso Kunstforening (TKF), Norway. © Saodat Ismailova Saodat Ismailova, Two Horizons (still), 2017. Two-channel HD video, 16:9, 22 mins. Courtesy the Artist. © Saodat Ismailova

407

Arsenale


V I O L E TA PA R R A

1917, San Fabián de Alico, Chile – 1967, Santiago, Chile

Though best known as a star of the Latin American music scene, Violeta Parra had a versatile, enquiring mind, and not only experimented with writing, but created a multifaceted visual oeuvre. In the early 1960s, when she already had a flourishing international career as a singersongwriter, Parra began making canciones que se pintan (songs that paint themselves): a series of paintings, sculptures, and embroideries that were a natural outgrowth of her music, expressing a deep fascination with her country’s traditional culture. Her arpilleras – huge embroideries – are definitely the most complex of these works: ancestral images inspired by pre-Columbian art, telling stories full of timeless emotion. Parra saw them as a form of visual note-taking, and as a self-taught embroiderer followed no set plan in making her pictures. They show women, men, or animals gathered in festive groups, historic scenes, or spiritual moments, and thick wool stitches, bits of macramé, and knitted braid are used to create the basic design and lend three-dimensionality to the figures. Their bodies seem to constantly morph into each other; crisscrossed by a labyrinth of stitches, they become vessels of spiritual identity or collective memory, at times bearing a social message. Combate naval I (1964), for instance, depicts Chile’s struggles during the War of the Pacific (1879–1884), with its greatest national hero, Captain Arturo Prat, proudly brandishing a Chilean flag as his ship, the Esmeralda, sinks. El circo (1961), on the other hand, seems like a tribute to Parra’s first appearances on stage: a group of colourful characters are singing and dancing, perhaps inebriated by the fumes emanating from a large pitcher at the centre, or perhaps fallen victim to the evils pouring from this strange Pandora’s box. The large solo exhibition that Parra opened in 1964 at the Musée des Arts Décoratifs in Paris, a few years before her tragic suicide, showed that her arpilleras were a tool for relaying deeply felt needs that were private and shared, local and international, and tied to both high and low culture. – SM

408


Violeta Parra, El circo, 1961. Jute fabric with lanigraphy, 153 × 240 cm. Photo Marcelo Montealegre. Courtesy Fundación Violeta Parra Violeta Parra, Árbol de la vida, 1963. Jute fabric with lanigraphy, 166 × 127 cm. Photo Marcelo Montealegre. Courtesy Fundación Violeta Parra

409

Arsenale


S A F I A FA R H AT

1924 – 2004, Radès, Tunisia

Tunisian artist, educator, and activist Safia Farhat’s massive fibre works articulate weaving as an expression of the reforming spirit of her time. Dissolving the borders between art, craft, and design, her richly textured tapestries like the vibrant green diptych Gafsa & ailleurs (1983) reveal the ingenuity of her approach, which she also applied to stained glass and ceramics. Farhat was raised in an elite family in the harbour city of Radès – where a museum in her name opened in 2016 – and was among a small group of women to receive a primary and secondary school education under French colonial rule. Following Tunisian independence from France in 1956, Farhat became the first Tunisian woman to teach at the Institut supérieur des beaux-arts in Tunis, where she directed the atelier of decoration from 1958 until 1966, eventually becoming the director of the school, where she remained until 1973. In the post-independence landscape, women’s roles in the family were greatly expanded, which at the time was also understood to mean that women were to contribute to national productivity. In Tunisia, weaving had long been a traditional domestic skill; after independence, weaving became symbolic of Tunisianité – Tunisian cultural patrimony –, and under government patronage thousands of rural female weavers were employed at looms in the service of their newly formed country. Farhat’s instrumentalisation of the medium has been understood as a formulation of Modernism and as a declaration of women’s artistic autonomy and creativity, or a homage to a tradition predicated on women’s labour. This was compounded by her advocacy for the preservation of Northern African cultural heritage. A combination of bold geometric patterns, vivid colours, and figurative motifs woven from dyed, handspun wools, Gafsa & ailleurs borrows from Tunisian craft traditions originated by women from the country’s southern interior, while evoking enthusiasm for the new. This amalgamation of the historical and the contemporary is also manifested in Farhat’s composition. Blending different pile heights and textures, the threedimensionally imposing diptych takes on a collage-like quality, depicting a verdant green landscape dotted with a galloping horse, who seemingly rushes into a fantastical terrain of abstract shapes. Merging the natural world with an imaged one, ancient techniques with new applications, Gafsa & ailleurs is a postcolonial projection forward and nod to Farhat’s cultural past. – MW

410


Safia Farhat, Diptyque Gafsa & ailleurs, 1983. Tapestry, diptych, 320 × 294 cm and 293 × 167 cm. Photo Slim Gomri, © Slim Gomri/Musée Safia Farhat. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Museum Safia Farhat, Tunis. © Safia Farhat

411

Arsenale


RO B E RT O G I L D E M ON T E S

1950, Guadalajara, Mexico Lives in La Peñita de Jaltemba, Mexico

Roberto Gil de Montes moved from Guadalajara to Los Angeles as a child, relocating to an East Los Angeles neighbourhood that was a growing centre of the Chicano movement. Reflecting his involvement with Chicano art and friendships with artists such as Carlos Almaraz, the paintings that Gil de Montes began to produce after graduating from the Otis College of Art and Design employ fragmented narrative elements, lush colour, and extreme frontal compositions. Gil de Montes’ work revisits and reinvents tradition in equal measure, with frequent references to pre-Columbian and Huichol iconography alongside the quotidian and oneiric experiences of his own life, and the occasionally perceptible stylistic influences of canonical Mexican Modernists including Rufino Tamayo and Frida Kahlo. As well as being cultural referents, these images are personally informed by the artist’s sexuality and his astute observations of the interplay between the fantastical and the mundane. He explores the partially hidden realities and the forgotten or imagined stories of his exuberant home on the west coast of Mexico, often depicting creatures invested regionally with cosmological significance, including dogs, jaguars, deer, and dancers. The oil-on-linen painting El Pescador (2020) wryly queers Sandro Botticelli’s Renaissance work The Birth of Venus (c. 1484–1486), with the part of its titular goddess, who famously emerges from a giant shell, played by a reclining young fisherman. The stylised orange grove of Botticelli’s painting is replaced by a sandy beach and coconut palm tree. Animation is suspended and fields of vision are unsettled in the paintings UP and El monje (both 2021), in which subjects are vertically inverted or seen through layers of rippling water. In UP, the figure dangles, autonomous, distinct, suspended from somewhere beyond the top of the canvas, with no bisecting horizon line to orient them or imply a prevailing steadiness to their posture. In El monje, the dashed brush marks of the flowers in moving water conjure, along with echoes of the demise of Shakespeare’s Ophelia, the inevitability of a rolling progression towards an unseen destination that is as corporeal as it is imaginative. This is an imaginary of incongruity and colour, of the instinctive and the misunderstood, where fidelity to the absurd and reverence for the humble clarify and illuminate with deceptive naïveté. – IW

412


Roberto Gil de Montes, UP, 2021. Oil on canvas, 116.5 × 85.5 × 4.5 cm. Photo Gerardo Landa Rojano. Collection Beth Rudin DeWoody. Courtesy the Artist; Kurimanzutto, Mexico City / New York

413

Arsenale


Roberto Gil de Montes, Endangered Species, 2021. Oil on linen, 148.8 × 149.5 × 4 cm. Photo Gerardo Landa Rojano. X Museum, Beijing. Courtesy the Artist; Kurimanzutto, Mexico City / New York

414


Roberto Gil de Montes, El Pescador, 2020. Oil on linen, 196 × 257 × 4.5 cm. Sifang Art Museum, Nanjing, China. Courtesy the Artist; Kurimanzutto, Mexico City / New York

415

Arsenale


Roberto Gil de Montes, El monje, 2021. Oil on canvas, 116.5 × 85.5 × 4.5 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Kurimanzutto, Mexico City / New York

416


T H E CA R R I E R BAG T H E ORY OF F IC T ION Ursula K. Le Guin

In the temperate and tropical regions where it appears that hominids evolved into human beings, the principal food of the species was vegetable. Sixty-five to eighty percent of what human beings ate in those regions in Paleolithic, Neolithic, and prehistoric times was gathered; only in the extreme Arctic was meat the staple food. The mammoth hunters spectacularly occupy the cave wall and the mind, but what we actually did to stay alive and fat Fifteen hours a week for subsistence leaves a lot of time was gather seeds, roots, sprouts, shoots, for other things. So much time that maybe the restless leaves, nuts, berries, fruits, and grains, ones who didn’t have a baby around to enliven their adding bugs and mollusks and netting or life, or skill in making or cooking or singing, or very snaring birds, fish, rats, rabbits, and other interesting thoughts to think, decided to slope off and tuskless small fry to up the protein. And hunt mammoths. The skillful hunters then would come we didn’t even work hard at it – much less staggering back with a load of meat, a lot of ivory, and hard than peasants slaving in somebody a story. It wasn’t the meat that made the difference. It else’s field after agriculture was invented, was the story. much less hard than paid workers since civilization was invented. The average preIt is hard to tell a really gripping tale of how I wrested a historic person could make a nice living in wild-oat seed from its husk, and then another, and then about a fifteen-hour work week. another, and then another, and then another, and then I scratched my gnat bites, and Ool said something funny, and we went to the creek and got a drink and watched newts for a while, and then I found another patch of oats… No, it does not compare, it cannot compete with how I thrust my spear deep into the titanic hairy flank while Oob, impaled on one huge sweeping tusk, writhed screaming, and blood spouted everywhere in crimson torrents, and Boob was crushed to jelly when the mammoth fell on him as I shot my unerring arrow straight through eye to brain.

417


That story not only has Action, it has a Hero. Heroes are powerful. Before you know it, the men and women in the wild-oat patch and their kids and the skills of the makers and the thoughts of the thoughtful and the songs of the singers are all part of it, have all been pressed into service in the tale of the Hero. But it isn’t their story. It’s his. When she was planning the book that ended up as Three Guineas, Virginia Woolf wrote a heading in her notebook, “Glossary”; she had thought of reinventing English according to a new plan, in order to tell a different story. One of the entries in this glossary is heroism, defined as “botulism.” And hero, in Woolf’s dictionary, is “bottle.” The hero as bottle, a stringent reevaluation. I now propose the bottle as hero. Not just the bottle of gin or wine, but bottle in its older sense of container in general, a thing that holds something else. If you haven’t got something to put it in, food will escape you – even something as uncombative and unresourceful as an oat. You put as many as you can into your stomach while they are handy, that being the primary container; but what about tomorrow morning when you wake up and it’s cold and raining and wouldn’t it be good to have just a few handfuls of oats to chew on and give little Oom to make her shut up, but how do you get more than one stomachful and one handful home? So you get up and go to the damned soggy oat patch in the rain, and wouldn’t it be a good thing if you had something to put Baby Oo Oo in so that you could pick the oats with both hands? A leaf a gourd a shell a net a bag a sling a sack a bottle a pot a box a container. A holder. A recipient. The first cultural device was probably a recipient… Many theorizers feel that the earliest cultural inventions must have been a container to hold gathered products and some kind of sling or net carrier. So says Elizabeth Fisher in Woman’s Creation (McGraw-Hill, 1975). But no, this cannot be. Where is that wonderful, big, long, hard thing, a bone, I believe, that the Ape Man first bashed somebody with in the movie and then, grunting with ecstasy at having achieved the first proper murder, flung up into the sky, and whirling there it became a space ship thrusting its way into the cosmos to fertilize it and produce at the end of the movie a lovely fetus, a boy of course, drifting around the Milky Way without (oddly enough) any womb, any matrix at all? I don’t know. I don’t even care. I’m not telling that story. We’ve heard it, we’ve all heard all about all the sticks and spears and swords, the things to bash and poke and hit with, the long, hard things, but we have not heard about the thing to put things in, the container for the thing contained. That is a new story. That is news. And yet old. Before – once you think about it, surely long before – the weapon, a late, luxurious, superfluous tool; long before the useful knife and ax; right along with the indispensable whacker, grinder, and digger – for what’s the use of digging up a lot of potatoes if you have nothing to lug the ones you can’t eat home in – with or before the tool that forces energy outward, we made the tool that brings energy home. It makes sense to me. I am an adherent of what Fisher calls the Carrier Bag Theory of human evolution. This theory not only explains large areas of theoretical obscurity and avoids large areas of theoretical nonsense (inhabited largely by tigers, foxes, and other highly territorial mammals); it also grounds me, personally, in human culture in a way I never felt grounded before. So long as culture was explained as originating from and elaborating upon the use of long, hard objects for sticking, bashing, and killing, I never thought that I had, or wanted, any particular share in it. (“What Freud

418


mistook for her lack of civilization is woman’s lack of loyalty to civilization,” Lillian Smith observed.) The society, the civilization they were talking about, these theoreticians, was evidently theirs; they owned it, they liked it; they were human, fully human, bashing, sticking, thrusting, killing. Wanting to be human too, I sought for evidence that I was; but if that’s what it took, to make a weapon and kill with it, then evidently I was either extremely defective as a human being, or not human at all. That’s right, they said. What you are is a woman. Possibly not human at all, certainly defective. Now be quiet while we go on telling the Story of the Ascent of Man the Hero.

Go on, say I, wandering off towards the wild oats, with Oo Oo in the sling and little Oom carrying the basket. You just go on telling how the mammoth fell on Boob and how Cain fell on Abel and how the bomb fell on Nagasaki and how the burning jelly fell on the villagers and how the missiles will fall on the Evil Empire, and all the other steps in the Ascent of Man.

If it is a human thing to do to put something you want, because it’s useful, edible, or beautiful, into a bag, or a basket, or a bit of rolled bark or leaf, or a net woven of your own hair, or what have you, and then take it home with you, home being another, larger kind of pouch or bag, a container for people, and then later on you take it out and eat it or share it or store it up for winter in a solider container or put it in the medicine bundle or the shrine or the museum, the holy place, the area that contains what is sacred, and then next day you probably do much the same again – if to do that is human, if that’s what it takes, then I am a human being after all. Fully, freely, gladly, for the first time. Not, let it be said at once, an unaggressive or uncombative human being. I am an aging, angry woman laying mightily about me with my handbag, fighting hoodlums off. However I don’t, nor does anybody else, consider myself heroic for doing so. It’s just one of those damned things you have to do in order to be able to go on gathering wild oats and telling stories. It is the story that makes the difference. It is the story that hid my humanity from me, the story the mammoth hunters told about bashing, thrusting, raping, killing, about the Hero. The wonderful, poisonous story of Botulism. The killer story. It sometimes seems that that story is approaching its end. Lest there be no more telling of stories at all, some of us out here in the wild oats, amid the alien corn, think we’d better start telling another one, which maybe people can go on with when the old one’s finished. Maybe. The trouble is, we’ve all let ourselves become part of the killer story, and so we may get finished along with it. Hence it is with a certain feeling of urgency that I seek the nature, subject, words of the other story, the untold one, the life story. It’s unfamiliar, it doesn’t come easily, thoughtlessly to the lips as the killer story does; but still, “untold” was an exaggeration. People have been telling the life story for ages, in all sorts of words and ways. Myths of creation and transformation, trickster stories, folktales, jokes, novels...

419


The novel is a fundamentally unheroic kind of story. Of course the Hero has frequently taken it over, that being his imperial nature and uncontrollable impulse, to take everything over and run it while making stern decrees and laws to control his uncontrollable impulse to kill it. So the Hero has decreed through his mouthpieces the Lawgivers, first, that the proper shape of the narrative is that of the arrow or spear, starting here and going straight there and THOK! hitting its mark (which drops dead); second, that the central concern of narrative, including the novel, is conflict; and third, that the story isn’t any good if he isn’t in it. I differ with all of this. I would go so far as to say that the natural, proper, fitting shape of the novel might be that of a sack, a bag. A book holds words. Words hold things. They bear meanings. A novel is a medicine bundle, holding things in a particular, powerful relation to one another and to us. One relationship among elements in the novel may well be that of conflict, but the reduction of narrative to conflict is absurd. (I have read a how-to-write manual that said, “A story should be seen as a battle,” and went on about strategies, attacks, victory, etc.) Conflict, competition, stress, struggle, etc., within the narrative conceived as carrier bag/belly/box/house/medicine bundle, may be seen as necessary elements of a whole which itself cannot be characterized either as conflict or as harmony, since its purpose is neither resolution nor stasis but continuing process. Finally, it’s clear that the Hero does not look well in this bag. He needs a stage or a pedestal or a pinnacle. You put him in a bag and he looks like a rabbit, like a potato. That is why I like novels: instead of heroes they have people in them. So, when I came to write science-fiction novels, I came lugging this great heavy sack of stuff, my carrier bag full of wimps and klutzes, and tiny grains of things smaller than a mustard seed, and intricately woven nets which when laboriously unknotted are seen to contain one blue pebble, an imperturbably functioning chronometer telling the time on another world, and a mouse’s skull; full of beginnings without ends, of initiations, of losses, of transformations and translations, and far more tricks If science fiction is the mythology of modern technology, than conflicts, far fewer triumphs then its myth is tragic. “Technology,” or “modern science” than snares and delusions; full of (using the words as they are usually used, in an unexamspace ships that get stuck, missions ined shorthand standing for the “hard” sciences and high that fail, and people who don’t undertechnology founded upon continuous economic growth), is stand. I said it was hard to make a a heroic undertaking, Herculean, Promethean, conceived as gripping tale of how we wrested the triumph, hence ultimately as tragedy. The fiction embodying wild oats from their husks, I didn’t this myth will be, and has been, triumphant (Man conquers say it was impossible. Who ever said earth, space, aliens, death, the future, etc.) and tragic (apocwriting a novel was easy? alypse, holocaust, then or now). If, however, one avoids the linear, progressive, Time’s(killing)-arrow mode of the Techno-Heroic, and redefines technology and science as primarily cultural carrier bag rather than weapon of domination, one pleasant side effect is that science fiction can be seen as a far less rigid, narrow field, not necessarily Promethean or apocalyptic at all, and in fact less a mythological genre than a realistic one. It is a strange realism, but it is a strange reality.

420


Science fiction properly conceived, like all serious fiction, however funny, is a way of trying to describe what is in fact going on, what people actually do and feel, how people relate to everything else in this vast sack, this belly of the universe, this womb of things to be and tomb of things that were, this unending story. In it, as in all fiction, there is room enough to keep even Man where he belongs, in his place in the scheme of things; there is time enough to gather plenty of wild oats and sow them too, and sing to little Oom, and listen to Ool’s joke, and watch newts, and still the story isn’t over. Still there are seeds to be gathered, and room in the bag of stars. (1986) Ursula Kroeber Le Guin (1929–2018) was an American celebrated author whose body of work includes twenty-one novels, eleven volumes of short stories, eleven volumes of poetry, thirteen children’s books, five essay collections, and four works of translation. The breadth and imagination of her work earned her six Nebula Awards, seven Hugo Awards, and SFWA’s Grand Master, along with the PEN/Malamud and many other awards. In 2014 she was awarded the National Book Foundation’s Medal for Distinguished Contribution to American Letters, and in 2016 joined the short list of authors to be published in their lifetimes by the Library of America.

“The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction” is reprinted from Dancing at the Edge of the World (Grove/Atlantic, 1989), 165–170. Copyright © 1989 by Ursula K. Le Guin. Used by permission of Grove/ Atlantic, Inc. Any third party use of this material, outside of this publication, is prohibited.

421


SOWING WORLDS A SEED BAG FOR TERRAFORMING WITH EARTH OTHERS

Donna J. Haraway

The political slogan I wore in the Reagan star wars era of the 1980s read, “Cyborgs for Earthly Survival!” The terrifying times of George H.W. Bush and the secondary Bushes made me switch to slogans purloined from tough Schutzhund dog trainers, “Run Fast, Bite Hard!” and “Shut Up and Train!” Today, my slogan reads, “Stay with the Trouble!” But in all these knots – and especially now, wherewhenever that potent and capacious placetime is – we need a hardy, soiled kind of wisdom. Instructed by companion species of the myriad terran kingdoms in all their placetimes, we need to reseed our souls and our home worlds in order to flourish – again or maybe just for the first time – on a vulnerable planet that is not yet murdered. 1 We need not just reseeding but also reinoculating with all the fermenting, fomenting, and nutrient-fixing associates seeds need to thrive. Recuperation is still possible, but only in multispecies alliance, across the killing divisions of nature, culture, and technology and of organism, language, and machine. 2 The feminist cyborg taught me that; the humanimal worlds of dogs, chickens, turtles, and wolves taught me that; and, in fungal, microbial, symbiogenetic counterpoint, the acacia trees of Africa, the Americas, Australia, and the Pacific Islands, with their congeries of associates reaching across taxa, teach me that. Sowing worlds is about opening up the story of companion species to more of its relentless diversity and urgent trouble. To study the kind of situated, mortal, germinal wisdom we need, I turn to Ursula K. Le Guin and Octavia E. Butler.3 It matters what stories we tell to tell other stories with; it matters what concepts we think to think other concepts with. It matters wherehow Uroboros swallows its tale again. That’s how worlding gets on with itself in dragon time. These are such simple and difficult koans; let us see what kind of get they spawn. A careful student of dragons, Le Guin taught me the carrier bag theory of fiction and of naturalcultural history.4 Her theories, her stories, are capacious bags for collecting, carrying, and telling the stuff of living. “A leaf a gourd a shell a net a bag a sling a sack a bottle a pot a box a container. A holder. A recipient.”5

422


So much of Earth history has been told in the thrall of the fantasy of the first beautiful words and weapons, of the first beautiful weapons as words and vice versa. Tool, weapon, word: that is the word made flesh in the image of the sky god. In a tragic story with only one real actor – one real world maker, the hero – this is the Man-making tale of the hunter on a quest to kill and bring back the terrible bounty. This is the cutting, sharp, combative tale of action that defers the suffering of glutinous, earth-rotted passivity beyond bearing. All others in the prick tale are props, ground, plot space, or prey. They don’t matter; their job is to be in the way, to be overcome, to be the road, the conduit, but not the traveler, not the begetter. The last thing the hero wants to know is that his beautiful words and weapons will be worthless without a bag, a container, a net. Nonetheless, no adventurer should leave home without a sack. How did a sling, a pot, a bottle suddenly get in the story? How do such lowly things keep the story going? Or, maybe even worse for the hero, how do those concave, hollowed out things, those holes in Being from the get-go, generate richer, quirkier, fuller, unfitting, ongoing stories, stories with room for the hunter, but that weren’t and aren’t about him, the self-making Human, the human-making machine of history. The slight curve of the shell that holds just a little water, just a few seeds to give away and to receive, suggests stories of becoming-with, of reciprocal induction, of companion species whose job in living and dying is not to end the storying, the worlding. With a shell and a net, becoming human, becoming humus, becoming terran, has another shape – i.e., the side-winding snaky shape of becoming with. There is room for conflict in Le Guin’s story, but her carrier bag narratives are full of much else in wonderful, messy tales to use for retelling or reseeding, possibilities for getting on now as well as in deep Earth history. “It sometimes seems that that [heroic] story is approaching its end. Lest there be no more telling of stories at all, some of us out here in the wild oats, amid the alien corn, think we’d better start telling another one, which maybe people can go on with when the old one’s finished… Hence it is with a certain feeling of urgency that I seek the nature, subject, words of the other story, the untold one, the life story.”6 Octavia E. Butler knows all about the untold stories, the ones that need a restitched seedbag and a traveling sower to hollow out a place to flourish after the catastrophes of that Sharp Story. In Parable of the Sower, the US teenage hyperempath Lauren Oya Olamina grew up in a gated community in Los Angeles. Important in New World Santeria and in Catholic cults of the Virgin Mary, in Yoruba Oya, mother of nine, is the Orisha of the Niger River, with its nine tributaries. Wind, creation, and death are her attributes and powers for worlding. Olamina’s gift and curse was her inescapable ability to feel the pain of all living beings, a result of a drug taken by her addicted mother during pregnancy. After the murder of her family, the young woman traveled from a devastated and dying society with a motley of survivors to sow a new community rooted in a religion called Earthseed. In the story arc of what was to be a trilogy (Parable of the Trickster was not completed before her death), Butler’s sci-fi worlding imagined Earthseed ultimately flourishing on a new home world among the stars. But Olamina started the first Earthseed community in Northern California, and it is there and at other sites on Terra where my own explorations for reseeding our home world must stay. This home is where Butler’s lessons apply with special ferocity. In the Parable novels, “God is change,” and Earthseed teaches that the seeds of life on Earth can be transplanted and can adapt and flourish in all sorts of unexpected and always dangerous places and times. Note “can,” not necessarily “may” or “should.” Butler’s entire work as a sci-fi writer is riveted on the problem of destruction and wounded flourishing – not simply survival – in exile, diaspora,

423


abduction, and transportation – the earthly gift-burden of the descendents of slaves, refugees, immigrants, travelers, and of the Indigenous too. It is not a burden that stops with settlement. In the sci-fi mode,7 my own writing works and plays only on Earth, in the mud of cyborgs, dogs, acacia trees, ants, microbes, and all their kin and get. With the twist in the belly that etymology brings, I remember too that kin, with the g-k exchange of Indo-European cousins, becomes gen on the way to get. Terran spawn all, we are side-winding as well as arboreal kindred – blown get – in infected and seedy generation after generation, blowsy kind after blowsy kind. Planting seeds requires medium, soil, matter, mutter, mother. These words interest me greatly for and in the sci-fi terraforming mode of attention. In the feminist sci-fi mode, matter is never “mere” medium to the “informing” seed; rather, mixed in Terra’s carrier bag, kin and get have a much richer congress for worlding. Matter is a powerful, mindfully bodied word, the matrix and generatrix of things, kin to the riverine generatrix Oya. It doesn’t take much digging or swimming to get to matter as source, ground, flux, reason, and consequential stuff – the matter of the thing, the generatrix that is simultaneously fluid and solid, mathematical and fleshly – and by that etymological route to one tone of matter as timber, as hard inner wood (in Portuguese madeira). Matter, mater, mutter make me – make us, that collective gathered in the narrative bag of Beyond the Cyborg – stay with the naturalcultural multispecies trouble on Earth. It is time to return to the question of finding seeds for terraforming for a recuperating earthly world of difference, wherewhen the knowledge of how to murder is not scarce. My carrier bag for terraforming is full of acacia seeds, but, as we shall see, that collection brings its full share of trouble too. I begin with the decapitated corpse of an ant found by scientist-explorers next to Seed 31 in a row of degerminated acacia seeds at the end of an ant colony tunnel in Le Guin’s story “‘The Author of the Acacia Seeds’ and Other Extracts from the Journal of the Association of Therolinguistics.” The therolinguists were perplexed in their reading of the touchgland exudate script that the ant seemed to have written in her biochemical ink on the aligned seeds. The scientists were uncertain both about how to interpret the script and about who the ant was – an intruder killed by the colony’s soldiers? A resident rebel writing seditious messages about the queen and her eggs? A myrmexian tragic poet? 8 The therolinguists could not apply rules from human languages to their task, and their grasp of animal communication was (is) still raggedly fragmentary, full of guesses across profound naturalcultural difference. From the scientific and hermeneutic study of other animal languages recorded in difficult expeditions of discovery, therolinguists held that “language is communication” and that many animals use an active collective kinesthetic semiotics as well as chemosensory, visual, and tactile language. They might have been troubled about their reading of this unexpected ant’s exudate text, but they felt confident that at least they were engaging therolinguistic acts and would someday learn to read them. Plants, however, they speculated, “do not communicate” and so have no language. Something else is going on in the vegetative world, perhaps something that should be called art.9 Phytolinguistics pursued along these lines by the scientists and explorers was just beginning and would surely require entirely new modes of attention, field methodology, and conceptual invention. The president of the Therolinguists Association waxed lyrical: “If a non-communicative, vegetative art exists, we must re-think the very elements of our science, and learn a whole new set of techniques. For it is simply not possible to bring the critical and technical skills appropriate to the study of weasel murder-mysteries, or Battrachian erotica, or the tunnel-sagas of the earthworm, to bear on the art of the redwood or the zucchini.”10 In my view, the president got it right about the need to question the tissues of one’s

424


knowings and ways of knowing in order to respond to non-anthropocentric difference. But a closer look at that decapitated ant and the degerminated acacia seeds should have told those still zoocentric scientists that their sublime aestheticization of plants led them astray about earth-making companion species. Plants are consummate communicators in a vast terran array of modalities, making and exchanging meanings among and between an astonishing array of associates across the taxa of living beings. Plants, along with bacteria and fungi, are also animals’ lifelines to communication with the abiotic world, from sun to gas to rock. To pursue this matter, I need to leave Le Guin’s story for now and instead draw on the stories told by students of symbiosis, symbiogenesis, and ecological evolutionary developmental biology. 11 Acacias and ants can do almost all of the work for me. With fifteen hundred species (about one thousand of which are indigenous to Australia), the genus Acacia is one of the largest genera of trees and shrubs on Earth. Different acacias flourish in temperate, tropical, and desert climates across oceans and continents. They are crucial species, maintaining the healthy biodiversity of complex ecologies, housing many lodgers, and nourishing a motley of diners. Relocated from wherever they originated, acacias were the darlings of human colonial foresters and still are the stock-in-trade of landscapers and plant breeders. In those histories some acacias become the overgrowing destroyers of endemic ecologies that are the special responsibility of restoration biologists and just plain citizens of recuperating places.12 In part and whole, acacias show up in the most unexpected places. They give the bounty of the gorgeous hard-woods like Hawaiian koa, which are cut down in greedy, exterminating, global-capitalist excess. Acacias also make the humble polysaccharide gums, including gum Arabic from Acacia senegal, that show up in human industrial products like ice cream, hand lotion, beer, ink, jelly beans, and old-fashioned postage stamps. Those same gum exudates are the immune system of the acacias themselves, helping to seal wounds and discourage opportunistic fungi and bacteria. Bees make a prized honey from acacia flowers, among the few honeys that will not crystallize. Many animals, including moths, human beings, and the only known vegetarian spider, use acacias for food. People rely on acacias for seed pastes, fritters made from pods, curries, shoots, toasted seeds, and root beer. Acacias are members of the vast family of legumes. That means that, among their many talents, in association with fungal mycorrhizal symbionts (which host their own bacterial endosymbionts), many acacias fix the nitrogen crucial to soil fertility, plant growth, and animal existence.13 In defending themselves from grazers and pests, acacias are veritable alkaloid chemical factories, making many compounds that are psychoactive in animals like me. From giraffes’ points of view, acacias sport lovely leafy salads on their crowns, and the acacias respond to assiduous giraffe pruning by producing the picturesque African savannah flat-top tree landscape prized by human photographers and tourist enterprises, not to mention life-saving shade and rest for many critters. Supported within this big narrative netbag, I am ready to add a few details of my own to Le Guin’s ongoing carrier bag story of the decapitated ant and her acacia seed-writing tablet. The therolinguists were worried about the message they tried to decipher in the writing, but I am riveted by what drew ant and acacia seed together in the first place. How did they know each other; how did they communicate; why did the ant paint her message

425


on that shiny surface? The degerminated seed is the clue. Acacia verticillata, an Australian shrub related to the coastal wattle so worrisome to southern Californian ecologists, makes seeds that are dispersed by ants. The wiley acacias draw the ants’ attention with a showy attachment stalk coiled around every seed. The ants carry the decorated seeds to their nests, where they consume the fat-rich attachment stalks, called elaisosomes, at their leisure. In time, the seeds germinate out of the nice womb provided by the ant tunnels, and the ants have the nutritious, calorie-dense food they need to fuel all those stories of their hard-working habits. In evolutionary ecological terms, these ants and acacias are necessary to each other’s reproductive business. Some ant-acacia associations are much more elaborate than that, reaching into the internal tissues of each participant, shaping genomes and developmental patterning of the structures and functions of both companion species. Several Central American acacias make large, hollow thornlike structures called stipules that provide shelter for several species of Pseudomyrmex ants. “The ants feed on a secretion of sap on the leaf-stalk and small, lipid-rich [and protein-rich] food-bodies at the tips of the leaflets called Beltian bodies. In return, the ants add protection to the plant against herbivores.”14 There is nothing like a dedicated bevy of angry, biting ants to make a day’s foraging uncomfortable and the leaf-grazer of whatever species move on to less infested pantries. In the 2005 BBC Science and Nature five-part special with David Attenborough, in the episode called “Intimate Relations,” we see these matters in exquisite, sensuous detail. We also witness that “some ants ‘farm’ the trees that give them shelter, creating areas known as ‘Devil’s gardens.’ To make sure these grow without competition, they kill off other seedlings in the surrounding vegetation.” 15 The ants accomplish this task by gnawing methodically through branches and shoots and then injecting formic acid into the conductive tissue of the offending plants. Similar ant-acacia mutualisms occur in Africa. For example, the Whistling Thorn acacias in Kenya provide shelter for ants in the thorns and nectar in extrafloral nectaries for their symbiotic ants such as Crematogaster mimosae. In turn, the ants protect the plant by attacking large mammalian herbivores and stem-boring beetles that damage the plant. The more one looks, the more the name of the game of living and dying on Earth is a convoluted multispecies affair that goes by the name of symbiosis, the yoking together of companion species, at table together. Ants and acacias are both highly diverse, well populated-groups. They are sometimes world travelers and sometimes homebodies that cannot flourish away from natal countries and natal neighbors. Homebody or traveler, their ways of living and dying have consequences for terraforming, past and present. Ants and acacias are avid for association with critters of all sorts of sizes and scales, and they are opportunistic in their approaches to living and dying in both evolutionary and organismic or colonial timeplaces. These species in all their complexities and ongoingness both do great harm and sustain whole worlds, sometimes in association with human people, sometimes not. The devil is truly in the details of response-able naturecultures inhabited by accountable companion species. They – we – are here to live and die with, not just think and write with. But also that, also here to sow worlds with, to write in ant exudates on acacia seeds to keep the stories going. No more than Le Guin’s carrier bag story – with the crusty elderly lady ready to use her purse to whack evildoers and the author avid for the mess as well as the order of her bumptious critters, human and not – is my story of these worldly-wise symbionts a tale of rectitude and final peace. With Le Guin, I am committed to the finicky, disruptive details of good stories that don’t know how to finish. Good stories

426


reach into rich pasts to sustain thick presents to keep the story going for those who come after.16 These companion species are a prompt to shaggy dog stories – growls, bites, whelps, games, snufflings, and all. Symbiogenesis is not a synonym for the good, but for becoming with each other in response-ability. Finally, and not a moment too soon, sympoiesis displaces autopoiesis and all other self-forming and self-sustaining system fantasies. Sympoiesis is a carrier bag for ongoingness, a yoke for becoming with, for staying with the trouble of inheriting the damages and achievements of colonial and postcolonial naturalcultural histories in telling the tale of still possible recuperation. Le Guin’s therolinguists, even bound in their animal hides, had the vision of these scary and inspiring possibilities: “And with them, or after them, may there not come that even bolder adventurer – the first geolinguist, who, ignoring the delicate, transient lyrics of the lichen, will read beneath it the still less communicative, still more passive, wholly atemporal, cold, volcanic, poetry of the rocks; each one a word spoken, how long ago, by the Earth itself, in the immense solitude, the immenser community, of space.”17 Communicative and mute, the old lady and her purse will be found in Earthseed communities on Terra and throughout timespace. Mutter, matter, mother. Donna J. Haraway is Distinguished Professor Emerita in the History of Consciousness Department at the University of California Santa Cruz. She earned her PhD in Biology at Yale in 1972 and writes and teaches in science and technology studies, feminist theory, and multispecies studies. Her books include Crystals, Fabrics, and Fields (Yale University Press, 1976, 2004); Primate Visions (Routledge, 1989); Simians, Cyborgs, and Women (Routledge, 1991); Modest_Witness@ Second_Millennium.FemaleMan©_Meets_OncoMouseTM (Routledge, 1997, 20182); The Companion Species Manifesto (Prickly Paradigm Press, 2003); The Haraway Reader (Routledge, 2003); When Species Meet (University of Minnesota Press, 2008); Manifestly Haraway (University of Minnesota Press, 2016); and Staying with the Trouble (Duke University Press, 2016). With Adele Clarke she co-edited Making Kin Not Population (Prickly Paradigm Press, 2018), which addresses questions of human numbers, feminist anti-racist reproductive and environmental justice, and multispecies flourishing.

“Sowing Worlds: A Seed Bag for Terraforming with Earth Others” is reprinted and slightly edited from Beyond the Cyborg: Adventures with Donna Haraway, ed. Margret Grebowicz and Helen Merrick (New York: Columbia University Press, 2013), 137–146, 173–175. A slightly revised version was published in Staying with the Trouble: Making Kin in the Chthulucene (Durham, NC; London: Duke University Press, 2016). Reprinted and edited by permission of Columbia University Press. Copyright © 2013 Columbia University Press.

427


1

2

3

4

5

6 7

In everything I write about companion species, I am instructed by Anna Tsing’s “Unruly Edges: Mushrooms as Companion Species,” Environmental Humanities, 1(1), 2012, 141–154; available at http://tsingmushrooms. blogspot.com.au. Without the deceptive comforts of human exceptionalism, Tsing succeeds both in telling world history from the point of view of fungal associates and also in rewriting Engels’ The Origin of the Family, Private Property, and the State. Tsing’s is a tale of speculative fabulation, an sci-fi genre crucial to feminist theory. She and I are in a relation of reciprocal induction, that fundamental evolutionary ecological developmental worlding process that is basic to all becomingwith. See Scott F. Gilbert and David Epel, Ecological Developmental Biology: Integrating Epigenetics, Medicine, and Evolution (Sunderland, MA: Sinauer Associates, 2009). Deborah Bird Rose, Reports from a Wild Country: Ethics for Decolonisation (Sydney: University of New South Wales Press, 2004) taught me that recuperation, not reconciliation or restoration, is what is needed and maybe just possible. I find many of the words that begin with re- useful, including resurgence and resilience. Post- is more of a problem. For Le Guin, see especially The Word for World Is Forest (New York: Berkley Books, 1976) and “‘The Author of Acacia Seeds’ and Other Extracts from the Journal of the Association of Therolinguistics,” in Le Guin, The Compass Rose: Short Stories (New York: Harper & Row, 1982). “The Author of Acacia Seeds” was first published in 1974 in Fellowship of the Stars. For Butler, see especially Parable of the Sower (New York: Four Walls Eight Windows, 1993) and Parable of the Talents (New York: Seven Stories Press, 1998). Butler inspired a new generation of “stories from social justice movements.” See Adrienne M. Brown and Walidah Imarisha (eds.), Octavia’s Brood: Science Fiction Stories from Social Justice Movements (Chico, CA: AK Press, 2015). Le Guin’s work also pervades much writing for environmental justice and environmental resurgence. Le Guin, “The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction,” shaped my thinking about narrative in evolutionary theory and of the figure of woman the gatherer for Primate Visions. Le Guin learned about the “Carrier Bag Theory of Human Evolution” from Elizabeth Fisher, Woman’s Creation: Sexual Evolution and the Shaping of Society (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1979), in that period of large, brave, speculative, worldly stories that burned in feminist theory in the 1970s and 1980s. Like speculative fabulation, speculative feminism was, and is, a sci-fi practice. Ursula K. Le Guin, “The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction” (1986), in Denise DuPont (ed.), Women of Vision: Essays by Women Writing Science Fiction (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1988), 166. Le Guin, “The Carrier Bag Theory of Fiction,” 169. My guide with and through sci-fi, my “mystra,” here is Joshua LaBare, “Farfetchings: On and in the SF Mode” (Dissertation, University of California Santa Cruz, 2010): LaBare’s term mystra begins to accrue meanings

on p. 17. LaBare argues that sci-fi is not fundamentally a genre, even in the extended sense that includes film, comics, and much else besides the printed book or magazine. The sci-fi mode is, rather, a mode of attention, a theory of history, and a practice of worlding. He writes, “What I call the ‘SF mode’ offers one way of focusing that attention, of imagining and designing alternatives to the world that is, alas, the case” (1). LaBare suggests that the SF mode pays attention to the “conceivable, possible, inexorable, plausible, and logical” (italics in original, 27). One of his principal mystras is Le Guin, especially in the lure of her understanding of “talking backwards” in the postapocalyptic Northern Californian sci-fi novel Always Coming Home. Reading Parable of the Sower together with Always Coming Home is a good way for coastal travelers to fill the carrier bag for recuperative terraforming before the apocalypse instead of just afterward. Instructed in this sci-fi mode, perhaps human people and earth others can avert inexorable disaster and plant the conceivable germ of possibility for multispecies, multiplacetime recuperation before it is too late. 8 Myrmex is the Greek word for ant, and one story has it that an Attic maiden named Myrmex annoyed Athena by claiming the invention of the plow as the maiden’s own and so was turned into an ant by the goddess. Me, judging from the tunnels ants dig all over the world and comparing that to Athena’s more sky-looking and heady credentials, I think Myrmex probably had the stronger claim to having authored the plow. Breaking out of daddy’s brain is really not the same as tunneling and runneling in the earth, whether one is goddess, woman, or ant. For actual ants, one could not do better than Deborah M. Gordon, Ants at Work: How an Insect Society Is Organized (New York: The Free Press, 1999); Gordon, Ant Encounters: Interaction Networks and Colony Behavior (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2010); and Gordon, “The Ecology of Collective Behavior,” PLoS Biology, 12(3), 2014. For contrasting approaches to explanation, see Bert Hölldobler and Edward O. Wilson, The Superorganism: The Beauty, Elegance, and Strangeness of Insect Societies (New York: W.W. Norton, 2009), and Hölldobler and Wilson, The Ants (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1990). Based on her studies of developing behavior in harvester ant colonies in the Arizona desert and evidence that individual ants switch tasks over their lifetimes, Gordon has been a critic of E.O. Wilson’s emphasis on rigidly determined ant behavior. For me, Wilson is the heroic Athena to Gordon’s inventive Attic maid Myrmex with a seedbag and a digging tool. To get started with acacias, go to Wikipedia’s “Acacia” entry, and then to “Biology of Acacia,” a special issue of Australian Systematic Botany (2003). Lest one think all the world-building action is an ant story, check out Adam Mann, “Termites Help Build Savannah Societies,” Science Magazine, May 25, 2010. 9 Le Guin, “‘The Author of Acacia Seeds,’” 174. 10 Ibid.

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

See, for example, Gilbert and Epel, Ecological Developmental Biology; Gilbert et al., “Symbiosis as a Source of Selectable Epigenetic Variation,” Philosophical Transactions of The Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, 365(1540), 2010, 671–678; Margaret McFall-Ngai, “The Development of Cooperative Associations between Animals and Bacteria,” American Zoologist, 38(4), 1998, 593–608; McFall-Ngai, “Unseen Forces: The Influence of Bacteria on Animal Development,” Developmental Biology, 242(1), 2002, 1–14; and Myra J. Hird, The Origins of Sociable Life: Evolution After Science Studies (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009). On symbiogenesis as the driver of evolutionary change, see Lynn Margulis and Dorion Sagan, Acquiring Genomes: A Theory of the Origin of Species (New York: Basic Books, 2002). See the website of the Global Invasive Species Database for information about troublesome Australian acacias in South America and South Africa. See also “Pacific Islands Ecosystems at Risk” for information about Acacia mearnisii (black wattle). Several acacia species, especially the coastal wattle Acacia cyclops, worry conservationists in California. All of these disputed travelers teach us to stay with the multispecies trouble that motivates most of my work and play these days. See Paola Bonfante and Iulia-Andra Anca, “Plants, Mycorrhizal Fungi, and Bacteria: A Network of Interactions,” Annual Review of Microbiology, 63, 2009, 363–383. This article draws our attention to the many-faceted practices of communication among members of multispecies consortia. As the abstract summarizes, “Release of active molecules, including volatiles, and physical contact among the partners seem important for the establishment of the bacteria/ mycorrhizal fungus/plant network. The potential involvement of quorum sensing and Type III secretion systems is discussed, even if the exact nature of the complex interspecies/interphylum interactions remains unclear.” “Acacia,” Wikipedia; Martin Heil et al., “Evolutionary Change from Induced to Constitutive Expression of an Indirect Plant Resistance,” Nature, 430, 2004, 205–208. Attenborough, “Intimate Relations” (TV episode); Alison Ross, “Devilish Ants Control the Garden,” BBC News, September 21, 2005. My debts to Deborah Bird Rose are obvious here and throughout this essay. See especially her development of the idea of double death in “What If the Angel of History Were a Dog?,” Cultural Studies Review, 12(1), 2013, 67. Double death signifies the killing of ongoingness and the blasting of generations. Rose teaches me about Aboriginal ways of crafting responsibility, inhabiting time, and the need for recuperation in her Reports from a Wild Country. See also the important open-access journal Environmental Humanities, now under the protection of Duke University Press. Le Guin, “‘The Author of Acacia Seeds,’” 175.

428


IT MISSES YOU Mel Y. Chen

Dear (are you/is it dear?), I miss you. Need I say this? The years – these years? – have shredded history, shaken possibility from the cone of time, shed it into other worlds. (I know I’m supposed to say that it only feels that way). How does one insist on healing, integrity, justice when those words seem to skirt an arc of optimism that isn’t met by the conditions of today? And rather than name these conditions, what would it be to contact them, to touch them? Because verbs, configurations, spatialisations of language mark something that feels absent. I want to intentionally miss the stubborn calculus that would yield a result. Not so much anarchic, as a studied miss. The losses accumulate, and I sense them the most. It’s a bad habit, an attachment. Because ample dreams will always wait in losses’ shadows. The skirting, on the other hand, it’s too close, it preserves the attachment. I am really sick – literally sick? – of these models of progress, of these mechanisms of change, even the names for them – I may be asked to rally them, cultivate them against the depredations of what is here now, but to be frank, dear one, I’d wish them sloughed off. Even as their stations hold and relations renew, I can’t be the only one to need, desperately need, a different model of space-time upon which to posit such dreams of otherness (it’s hard for a dreamer to dream without a model of some kind; you know which dreams, right?). The space-time I want needs also to fold. To make immediate the dream, not continually suspend or fracture or distance or irritate it; and also to give way, allowing for collapse. If patience and indulgence currently run from sparse to ample in my thoughts, “out of time” might be a way of announcing the presence of the fold. Oh, there are so many kinds of folds. I want to use more of them for this spacetime revision. Actually it’s soon time for me to moult, and that’s folds galore! I’ve moulted a few times, and while I’ve had iffy moments when the moult gets stuck

429


across my air holes and I have to grasp and scratch, it feels like a fresh dip in water, except it’s the tingle of air all across my body. I’ve felt like I’m in the wrong body for a while, just pressing outward against a container that pinches me. It’s the greatest feeling when my middle pointy joint pops through and I can begin scooping it off and eating it. Hunch, reach, hook, squint, push, gulp, blinkswallow. Hunch, reach again, hook, squint, push, gulp, blinkswallow. We’ve all been through this, kinds of renewal. When the big looming kin made room for us when we were little and fearful of drying up, because our pond had become a thin puddle, it carved a stream and we crowded in, funnelled through, breathed again; that joy was there, the flush of the new kin, squiggling together. Even as the water snakes made do, fetching their young kin snacks, many of us remained. And now, raw and new, I am full of sensation. I can almost hear distant songs from farther away, my kin and otherkin. Growls too, rhythmic ones that come with repellent smells. And sorry to say it, but there’s a different tingle, otherkin that I feel has awaited this moment to jump on. You know, there’s lots of muck here, in the mud, on my body, we all live on each other, we eat, we lick (I miss a fly until I get it, so I often hit kin and otherkin), we definitely touch, or miss-hop, and some otherkin take rides. On and around my bumps – especially that favourite one I love to massage with my foot, but also inside my elbows and knees – there are dark soft pockets ready for new critters. I’ve come across kin with eggs back there, but on me there’s a webby little fungus already getting started. Feels like a touch of the nasty, of a little evil thing, and it stinks. It’s already making more of itself. I want to barf or spray it with my toxic gland, but obviously those won’t do anything. I’ve got plans for it. I’m going to scrape that area against the edges of some bark and see how much comes off (along with my nice new little mucous layer, ugh). And if I raise my arms my skin will stretch, so if I stalk my way over there with all my limbs stretched out, maybe I can dry up a little and encourage it to go elsewhere. It keeps trying to say things, to tell victorious stories of the tall ones with strange croaks who try to pluck us up to put us in their bins: they tramped it from cage to boot to hand to kin and otherkin and then again to kin and otherkin, stream, kin and otherkin, pond. I can’t bear those stories; I can’t bear the memories of the hurt sloughing, the sloughing that left kin without skin. I’d love to replace it with something else, like those sweet mudbeings who tend to my mucus and keep it fine. Or just go sit by a leaf, or a different mycobeing, those florid mushroom caps over the deep webs that keep my precious eyes out of the hard rain – yes, that combo is real, we repeatedly befriend. This is the new me and I deserve the right muck. What I definitely do very much not want is that fungal wrong-muck to go anywhere near my precious gonads. I got some beauties this life and I know it. And they are more than most of us have inside. The leaf ants, which I sometimes eat, tell me things – how the growling far away, a thing that no kin or otherkin saw, came at the same time that the water started changing and kin and otherkin started changing too. That stream water has a meanness to it, a meanness in it. I want less

430


to go in there; I prefer the fresh puddles in the step of a furry one after rain. According to the leaf ants, newkin had extra legs, or no legs; extra bumps or no bumps; extra folds or no folds at all. Definitely a different hop about ’em, and a few seemed uncomfortable (maybe the bellychest should be snugly surrounded by those four legs but who am I to say?), but in the ones near me we were still all eating and pooping fine, so this life could go on a little longer. How much longer? As kin say, kin want to grow, stay, be? These days when I see kin I have really been feeling some urges there that aren’t the same as when I see a great worm or grub. The call that comes from my throat, especially when it bulges out with air, feels connected to my bellychest. I don’t know where this urge is coming from but I want to get in the water, find kin, slap that bellychest on kin and hold on tight for a while, digging in deep. If they’re into it, I am too. Whatever stream of eggs gets made and whatever they end up doing, that is all right. Perhaps we’ll stay in touch. My gonads will have gotten to kin, and I will feel gratified. For now, the life is fine. Back to the letter, the communing, the communing about the miss and the missing. I’m thinking mostly these days about a profound loss, a real one, that nevertheless brings me ever so many new kin. Bear with me; it’s about a blur. The blur is me, but it’s also us and them. Does it start with gender? The story I’ve been told is fundamentally one of sexing, gender, genre: categories, types, and their maintenance. No matter that many of these are inherited from the webby spread of geophagia – that swallowing/ self-reproducing pattern of colonial structures such as nation-States, to remake in its own terms. According to the story, all that is of consequence recurses out from people and their two types, the lady and the man type. That’s simplistic if nothing else, I grant you that. Yet every explanation, if I sit back and think about it, feels like a paraphrase of this thing so I’ll just leave it there: it’s secular, it’s religious, it’s basically most systems if you wanted to map the spread of that webby thing and not what it’s trying and failing to cover over. What it’s missing. And in that webby map, these two genders, as neat as two biscuits on a shelf, have somehow become the heart of everything, for better and for worse. So I refuse this occupation, though that may not matter for much; if language is both nothing and everything, what does pronominal specificity – not just about the addressee, which escapes with “you,” but about others such as the “third person” – beget after all? The fold is one of gender and species, of animate and inanimate. The trouble seems less to me about welcoming “they/them” and “it/them,” than a designated miss: when I duck or steer away from those webs, all I find is kin. It’s the blur, it’s the collapse, and here, I feel the fold coming. It misses you. By way of postscript: this piece intends to animate a vague and changing addressee, which might be human, amphibian, fungal, planetary, collective, multiple, hybrid, inanimate; it’s meant to evade precise determinacy. You will find moving through here toads, which are my first love in the world; a particular chytrid fungus which, due to some unknown combination of natural occurrence, the medical animal trade and the development of home pregnancy tests, and climate change, traversed a threshold from the ordinary to the deadly for amphibians worldwide; endocrine disruptors as common industrial waterway pollutants that have been associated with many effects in animals, among them the increase of what are labelled “intersex” frogs and toads; and, as I hope, a loving tack on the trans and disability politics of environmental claims of harm. The above presences are not announced, but suggested. What begins a letter, becomes a story, then comes back to the letter which perhaps couldn’t be, given the voice/address. There’s thus

431


a kind of fold, collapse, or wish that I’m trying to execute, if bumpily, in the resonances between the seeming human-centred lament, the “miss” of the idealised target of environmental management and the “miss” of unjust loss that it creates, and the displaced toad voice whose authenticity is both unindictable and deeply weird, registering chemical and sexual difference while remaining somewhat undaunted and “local.” Such a burden the toad holds, one that feels precisely unspeakable despite its knowing intimately something of its position amidst multiple layered forces. Finally, I do not wish for the toad’s irrepressible liveliness to negate the need for care or environmental concern. The point, rather, is that militancies around purity can be particularly dangerous and can benefit from iconoclastic expression. Whether it works – whether it is “clunky” or “smooth,” disorderly or just right, a failed attempt or feels like home, I leave up to you.

Much gratitude to Devi Peacock, Jack Aponte, and Julia Bryan-Wilson for their game feedback and critical support.

Mel Y. Chen (who uses they/them/their pronouns) originally trained as a queer feminist linguist (PhD from UC Berkeley). Chen is Associate Professor of Gender & Women’s Studies at UC Berkeley and Director of the Center for the Study of Sexual Culture. Animacies: Biopolitics, Racial Mattering, and Queer Affect (Duke University Press, 2012) is Chen’s first book, which received the Modern Language Association’s GL/Q Caucus’ Alan Bray Memorial Book Prize for its contribution to lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, and/or queer studies in literature and cultural studies. They are completing a second book, Chemical Intimacies. Their research and teaching interests include queer and gender theory, animal studies, critical race theory and Asian American studies, disability studies, science studies, and critical linguistics.

432


Delcy Morelos, Inner Earth, 2018. Soil, mixed media, dimensions variable. Photo Hendrik Zeitler. Collection of the Artist. Roda Sten Konsthall, Göteborg, Sweden. Courtesy the Artist

433

Arsenale


DELCY MORELOS

1967, Tierralta, Colombia Lives in Bogotá, Colombia

For three decades, Delcy Morelos has developed a dynamic practice across media such as painting, installation, and sculpture in which soil, clay, fabrics, fibers, and other natural elements are the primary materials. Starting her career as a painter, in early works such as in De lo que soy (1995) Morelos applies blood-red acrylic paint over paper surfaces through geometric yet gestural and organic strokes. These paintings depict red vessels and containers with uncontainable flesh and blood that spill in and out, their redness and unbounded energy bearing witness to Colombia’s historic political violence and armed conflict. Over time, her paintings turned from reds to earth tones, and then into large-scale immersive installations made of soil. In these more recent works, such as in En tierra (2016), a thin coat of soil covers the floor and walls of the exhibition space, and in others, such as in Inner Earth (2018) and Earthly Paradise (2022), the soil rises above the ground, and masses of earth surround the spectator’s body. Walking through Earthly Paradise, visitors can smell the earth’s aroma mixed with hay, cassava flour, cacao powder, spices like cloves, and cinnamon while sensing the soil’s moisture, temperature, texture, and darkness. While this installation evokes the Minimalist aesthetics of works such as Walter De Maria’s New York Earth Room (1977), Morelos uses earth as a gesture that points towards her upbringing in the Indigenous territory of the Emberá-Catío people in Tierralta. Informed by Andean and Amazonian Amerindian cosmologies, these works convey the notion that nature is not something inert that we access and control at our will from an outside and exceptional position, but that we are earthly beings. In Morelos’ earthen landscapes, the soil is full of will, desire, magic, and creative powers. As the earth penetrates and affects our body and senses, our human becoming takes a new shape: we apprehend we are always becoming humus, as the Latin etymology of the very word “human” recalls. We become, live, die, and decompose with and as the earth. – MH

434


Delcy Morelos, Inner Earth, 2018. Soil, mixed media, dimensions variable. Photo Hendrik Zeitler. Collection of the Artist. Roda Sten Konsthall, Göteborg, Sweden. Courtesy the Artist Next pages: Delcy Morelos, Moradas, 2019–2020. Soil, mixed media, iron, wood, fabric, dimensions variables. Photo Ernesto Monsalve. Collection of the Artist. Galería Santafé, Bogotá. Courtesy the Artist

435

Arsenale




JAIDER ESBELL

1979, Normandia, Brazil – 2021, São Sebastião, Brazil

Through his work as an organiser, educator, and curator, self-taught Makuxi artist Jaider Esbell was a tireless advocate for Indigenous rights and ecological urgency. Born in the traditional territory known today as Terra Indígena Raposa Serra do Sol, Esbell spent his childhood learning the stories of Makunaimî, the great ancestor of his people, from his grandfather. His artistic pursuits developed alongside his own research about the Western world while attending school. In 1998, at the age of nineteen, Esbell moved to Boa Vista, the capital of the Brazilian State of Roraima. Initially working as a high voltage electrician for a State-owned company, he received a degree in geography before turning fully to art in 2016. Esbell was a frequent writer and campaigner on behalf of his people, the Makuxi, who are Indigenous to a territory that is currently divided between Brazil, Guiana, and Venezuela. He advocated what he described, combining art with activism, as “artivism:” the idea that art can be a powerful force in the struggles for Indigenous cultural recognition and land rights. Esbell’s own work in painting, drawing, video, poetry, writing, and performance merge Indigenous cosmology and socioenvironmental concerns with trenchant critiques of hegemonic culture. Before his death in 2021, his research explored txaísmo, an approach to creating forms of relation between the Indigenous and Western worlds based on reciprocity rather than colonial extractivism. Named for Makunaimî, the paintings in Esbell’s Transmakunaimî: o buraco é mais embaixo series are abstract renderings of scenes from the horizon of existence. The spiritual energies that transcend temporal bounds are represented with vibrant, densely applied colour, emerging from chaos to settle in the form of animals, plants, and land masses. Some of these paintings depict Makunaimî’s relation with the living forces of the Caribbean Amazon. Others, like A vaca and A luta do boi com Makuinaimî (both 2017), express the colonial invasion of the territory. Even when their imagery verges on total abstraction, Esbell’s paintings express the continuity and power of nature as a response to the exploitations of hegemonic society. As the artist once wrote, “A bush, no matter how small the branch, contains all the antidote for the poison that is the megalopolis.” –IW

438


Jaider Esbell, Maikan e Tukui (Raposas e Beija-flores), 2020. Acrylic on canvas, 100 × 75 cm. Photo Filipe Berndt. Private Collection. Courtesy Galeria Jaider Esbell de Arte Indígena Contemporânea; Galeria Millan. © Jaider Esbell Estate

439

Arsenale


Clockwise from top left: From the series Transmakunaimî: o buraco é mais embaixo Jaider Esbell, A vaca, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 89 × 90 cm Photo Marcelo Camacho. Private Collection. Courtesy Galeria Jaider Esbell de Arte Indígena Contemporânea. © Jaider Esbell Estate Jaider Esbell, Espírito dos Caxiris, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 89 × 90 cm Jaider Esbell, A origem das lagartas de fogo, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 89 × 90 cm Jaider Esbell, Latinoamérica, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 90 × 90 cm Photos Filipe Berndt. Private Collection. Courtesy Galeria Jaider Esbell de Arte Indígena Contemporânea; Galeria Millan. © Jaider Esbell Estate

440


Clockwise from top left: From the series Transmakunaimî: o buraco é mais embaixo Jaider Esbell, Muiraquitãs, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 89 × 90 cm Jaider Esbell, A cura dos sapos, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 90 × 90 cm Jaider Esbell, A luta do boi com Makunaímî, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 89 × 90 cm Jaider Esbell, Pajés, 2017. Acrylic on canvas, 89 × 89 cm Photos Marcelo Camacho. Private Collection. Courtesy Galeria Jaider Esbell de Arte Indígena Contemporânea. © Jaider Esbell Estate

441

Arsenale


S H E R O A N AW E H A K I H I I W E

1971, Sheroana, Venezuela Lives in Mahekototeri and Caracas, Venezuela

Working between drawing, painting, and printmaking, Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe carries forms of knowledge, spirituality, labour, and aesthetics in Indigenous life that have survived colonisation onto the page. Hakihiiwe, who is a Yanomami artist born in Sheroana, a small Indigenous community on the shores of the Upper Orinoco River in the Venezuelan Amazon, began making paper in the 1990s, a skill he learned by studying with the Mexican artist Laura Anderson Barbata, who taught him techniques utilising pulps from natural fibres. Atop sheets fabricated from local plant life, including shiki, abaca, mulberry tree bark, sugar cane, or bananas, Hakihiiwe renders delicate dotted lines, circles, grids, curves, webs, and squiggles that reference forms of ancestral knowledge in highly personal ways. Bearing witness to cultural traditions and social practices from his community, Hakihiiwe’s symbology draws from an expansive inventory of artistic signs typically used in basketry and body painting from ceremonial rituals. These art forms are most often practiced by women in Yanomami culture and Hakihiiwe learned them from his mother. The protection of knowledge is an essential concept of Hakihiiwe’s work; as he has often said in interviews, he references ancient patterns, shapes, and forms in an effort to preserve them. Relatedly, for Hakihiiwe, the surface of paper carries both conceptual and practical resonance: not only can it be fashioned from local materials, thus tying any marks made upon it to a specific place, but it also has the capacity to traverse time and space. In Hakihiiwe’s recent series of delicate monoprints, he composes abstractions of the environment through the careful use of rhythmic repetitions of transcribed symbols used in Yanomami culture as well as many new symbols created by his observations of the surrounding jungle or his community. Referencing insects, animals, and plants, the lines and dotted triangles in pieces like Iri mamiki (2021) suggest budding branches; in Yaro shinaki (2021), the lozenge-shaped leaves of a yaro tree; or in Omawe (2021), the delicate form of a dragonfly. Others, like Hahoshi (2021) have less concrete natural analogues, nonetheless the reference lilts of the waxing and waning of celestial bodies. Together, they form a growing and expanding graphic compendium of Yanomami symbols and signs. – MW

442


Top to bottom: Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Hahoshi, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 144 cm Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Kepo, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 137 cm Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Mapuu thoki, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 144 cm Photos María Teresa Hamon. Courtesy ABRA Gallery. © Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe

443

Arsenale


Top to bottom: Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Omayari misi, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 144 cm Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Pasho shina, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 144 cm Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Peripo, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 144 cm Photos María Teresa Hamon. Courtesy ABRA Gallery. © Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe

444


Top to bottom: Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Puu nasipe wayurime, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 131.5 cm Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Shapono, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 144 cm Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe, Yoa, 2021. Monoprint on mulberry paper, 76 × 142 cm Photos María Teresa Hamon. Courtesy ABRA Gallery. © Sheroanawe Hakihiiwe

445

Arsenale


E M M A TA L B O T

1969, Stourbridge, UK Lives in London, UK

In her ecstatic paintings on silk, which appear in epic curtain-like sheaths, the British artist Emma Talbot makes the case that formal experiments can be politically liberating. As she explains it, she experienced the dominance of Modernist modes of picture-making throughout her artistic training – the rectangular stretcher, the hard edges of the canvas, the critical remove between the artist and work –, but decided that simply because it was what she knew did not mean it was what she needed. Citing the influence of the French feminist literary theorist and writer Hélène Cixous’ 1970s-era theory of écriture féminine, or women’s writing, the endeavour of inscribing the feminine into the language of a text, in her early work Talbot began to conceive of the medium of textile and its formal characteristics – the way it flows, bends, and its surface absorbs paint; its strength, weight, irregularity, and immediacy – as a means to articulate a feminist artistic language. Her drawings on fine, handmade sheets of paper and soft sculptures constructed from stitched fabric and papier-mâché, too, express Talbot’s feminist instrumentalisation of material, as they are imagined outside of the confines of the “set of givens” that she describes. Marked also by the influence of postanthropocentric and posthuman thought, Talbot’s large-scale paintings, drawings, animations, and textile-based sculptures incorporate simplified figurative forms, mythological motifs, rhythmic patterns, vivid colours, and calligraphic texts, which together express aspects of Talbot’s personal life and interior experiences as they extend to topics ranging from technology and nature, urbanism and ecopolitics, to the pandemic and aging. Playing off the title of Paul Gauguin’s historic painting D’où venonsnous? Que sommes-nous? Où allons-nous? (1897–1898), which was painted within a moment of deep crisis and existential reckoning within the artist’s career, Talbot’s Where Do We Come From, What Are We, Where Are We Going? (2021) takes on existential anxiety and the desire for escape experienced by humans in our environmentally catastrophic present. Enacting an implicit critique of Gauguin’s self-exile to Frenchcolonised Tahiti, where his painting is set, Talbot covers her painting with texts that propose questions regarding what nature is and how – or if – it even is possible to “return” to it ethically. – MW

446


Emma Talbot, installation view, Emma Talbot. Sounders of the Depths, Kunstmuseum Den Haag, The Hague, 2021. Photo Peter Cox. Courtesy the Artist; K21 Kunstmuseum The Hague; Galerie Onrust Amsterdam; Petra Rinck Galerie Düsseldorf. © Emma Talbot Next pages: Emma Talbot, Ghost Calls, 2020. Acrylic on silk, 300 × 1500 cm. Photo Ruth Clark. Courtesy the Artist; DCA Dundee Scotland; Galerie Onrust Amsterdam; Petra Rinck Galerie Düsseldorf. © Emma Talbot

447

Arsenale




FIRELEI BÁEZ

1981, Santiago de los Caballeros, Dominican Republic Lives in New York City, USA

Firelei Báez works across painting, drawing, and installation. Her visual references range from mythology and science fiction to histories of the African diaspora. By re-examining ancient folk tales, Báez reflects on the theme of Black resistance, imagining new interpretations and possibilities for dissemination for the pages of history on the transatlantic slave trade. Positing the self as unfixed and mutable, Báez interrogates dominant narratives of identity and Black subjectivity, as her protagonists expose the flimsiness of constructed hierarchies that privilege certain narratives over others. A series of recent paintings feature hybrid forms that oscillate between female avatars, plants, landscapes, and bodies of water. Báez layers these over blown-up reproductions of historical found material, such as maps of trade routes and travelogues. This act of overlaying past and potential histories enriches obscured narratives of Black resistance and enhances the overlooked contributions and mythologies of women. Oppositional images are recurring motifs in Báez’s work, and the title of her immersive 2019 installation A Drexcyen Chronocommons (To Win the War You Fought It Sideways) was a response to the nautical Afro-Futurist mythology developed by Drexciya, a Detroit-based electronic music duo. They describe an underwater nation populated by a new generation of water-breathing humans: the unborn children of pregnant African women who were thrown off slave ships. Along with a map depicting the stars’ alignment at the start of the Haitian Revolution, the installation also included portraits of Black women wearing tignons, head-coverings imposed on free women of colour in Spanish-ruled Louisiana in the 18th century. In an act of rebellion, the women reclaimed this object of repression by transforming it into a fashionable garment. Báez’s new paintings for The Milk of Dreams – made by layering paint drips that extend outward from the canvas – approach the medium as a method for giving form to memory. The artist applies abstract, calligraphic gestures that coalesce into the suggestion of nautical bodies or tendrils of hair. Her new paintings take mark-making as an entry-point for personal, embodied engagement with Afro-diasporic cultural memory: “A melding,” as the artist describes it, “of both the depicted illusory body and the materiality of my own presence.” – LC

450


Firelei Báez, On rest and resistance, Because we love you (to all those stolen from among us), 2020. Oil, acrylic on canvas, 121.9 × 152.4 cm. Private Collection. Photo Phoebe d’Heurle. Courtesy the Artist; James Cohan, New York. © Firelei Báez

451

Arsenale


Firelei Báez, Untitled (Drexciya), 2020. Oil, acrylic on canvas, 228.6 × 291.5 cm. Collection Suzanne McFayden. Photo Phoebe d’Heurle. Courtesy the Artist; James Cohan, New York. © Firelei Báez Firelei Báez, To breathe full and free: a declaration, a re-visioning, a correction (19°36'16.9"N 72°13'07.0"W, 42°21'48.762" N 71°1'59.628" W), 2021. Mixed media installation with sound, acrylic, polystyrene foam, plywood, aluminium, rubber, perforated tarp, 6 × 22.86 × 8.15 m; 32 audio tracks, 48 mins 22 sec (looped). Installation view, ICA Watershed, Boston, 2021. Photo Chuck Choi. Courtesy the Artist; James Cohan, New York. © Firelei Báez

452



S A N D R A VÁ S Q U E Z D E L A H O R R A

1967, Viña del Mar, Chile Lives in Berlin, Germany

Sandra Vásquez de la Horra grew up during Pinochet’s seventeen-year military regime and left Chile to study in Germany in the 1990s. Predominantly working with drawing, Vásquez de la Horra produces works that at times assume the form of folded house-like sculptures depicting hybridised, fantastical creatures belonging to the domain of fairy tales, dreams, and horror. The artist immerses the drawings into molten beeswax, which sets the works in a buttery yellow hue. The process of embalming seals the paper, evoking a religious connotation and adding a layer of vulnerability to their materiality. Influenced by literature, the artist’s works combine texts in Spanish, English, and German. She is especially drawn to Chilean poet Nicanor Parra’s anti-poetry: the use of prosaic language, merging irony and tragedy, to reflect the comical and the ordinary. Symbols deriving from Indigenous and marginalised cultures appear as emblems in the drawings. Santa Muerte, a dressed-up skull, is one of the recurring figures, such as in Der Tod und das Mädchen (2015). In Lazarus (2017), a risen Lazarus with Asian features walks with two dogs, referencing Chinese migration to Latin America in the late 20th century. Los vientos (2016), influenced by the song Angelitos negros by Spanish singer Lola Flores, illustrates two female figures portrayed as Yoruba people, an ethnic group originating in West Africa, puffing winds onto a sailboat determining its route. The female figure is often central in Vásquez de la Horra’s drawings, depicted as creator and Mother Earth but also as violated or submissive. Displayed here inside a house-like custom wooden structure designed by the artist, Vásquez de la Horra’s works show female bodies melding with surrealistic landscapes (as in Erupciones [2019] and Flotante y su genealogía [2020]), dissolving into light (Saludo a Olorun, 2021), or becoming carriers or companions to texts (América sin Fronteras [2017] and La Voz de un Pueblo que lucha [2019]). In a new series of graphite, watercolour, and wax-on-paper works, the artist employs accordion folds to bring her figures into sculptural space, emphasising the physicality, texture, and facture of graphic marks. As a whole, her practice explores themes ranging from mortality, rebirth, sexuality, myths, rituals, traditions, and religions as well as examining the violence and subjugation experienced by people of African descent throughout Latin American history. –LC

454


Sandra Vásquez de la Horra, La verdad es demasiado grande, 2017. Drawing in 2 parts, graphite, sanguine, watercolour on paper, waxed, 125 × 102 cm. Photo Eric Tschernow. Courtesy the Artist. © Sandra Vásquez de la Horra

455

Arsenale


Sandra Vásquez de la Horra, PACHAMAMA, 2019. Drawing (leporello), graphite, watercolour on paper, waxed, 234 × 49 cm. Photo Eric Tschernow. Arthena Foundation, Düsseldorf. Courtesy the Artist. © Sandra Vásquez de la Horra

456


Sandra Vásquez de la Horra, Cosmic Matroshka, 2020. Drawing in 3 parts, graphite, watercolour, gouache on paper, waxed, 200 × 101 cm. Photo Eric Tschernow. Courtesy Michael Haas Gallery, Berlin. © Sandra Vásquez de la Horra

457

Arsenale


CANDICE LIN

1979, Concord, USA Lives in Los Angeles, USA

Candice Lin is known for her inventive use of materials – ranging from tea to cactus tinctures to fungi to dead bats – employing them in ways that emphasise their particular properties, including their scents and their tastes. Some installations have used dried, pressed tobacco leaves. Others have incorporated indigo, poppy seeds, lard, metal castings, sugar, mud from the Thames, and pools of cochineal, a red-purple dye made from crushed insects, which progressively stained the gallery floor. Even so, Lin’s primary focus is not simply creating physical objects but boring into the cultural memory that her mediums contain. Together, her materials evoke historical backstories of artisanship, labour, ritual, botany, global trade, and the violent power of Western colonial desire to envelop them all. As part of her research-based practice, Lin embraces exhibition tactics often associated with anthropology and natural history, which she re-purposes and re-formulates to accentuate, critique, and pose complex questions about the colonial histories embedded in these disciplines and materials. Xternetsa builds off of Lin’s recent installation works Seeping, Rotting, Resting, Weeping (2021), a tented temple-like structure including indigo textiles, ceramic cats, and a video animation guiding visitors through Qi gong movements, and the table-top pieces from The Mountain (2016), which held, among many other objects, paintings, living silkworms, mulberry plants, ceramic fragments, and a taxidermised iguana. Reconfigured in Xternetsa, the tables lead us through stages of transformation, where changes in matter echo transitional moments in human histories: mud from a swamp in Saint Malo, the first Asian settlement in the United States, has been fired into ceramics, starch from the kudzu plant has been boiled and molded into bioplastic, and traditional Chinese herbs such as ginseng and Dong quai have been electroplated in copper. Xternetsa reanimates the historical person known as “George Psalmanazar,” an 18th-century European who claimed to be from Formosa (present-day Taiwan). He performed his identity by publicly consuming opium and raw meat, sleeping upright, and writing a pseudo-ethnography that described the language, rituals, and customs of his native land. Examining race as a performative act entangled with notions of animality, intoxication, and contamination, the ceramic figures’ chests and bodies open up to reveal cabinets filled with tinctures, poisons, and dioramic scenes of alchemical workshops administered by cat-demons. – MW

458


This page and next pages: Candice Lin, Seeping, Rotting, Resting, Weeping, 2021. Hand-printed (katazome), hand-drawn (tsutsugaki) indigo panels, steel bar, dyed rugs, glazed ceramics, epoxy resin, feathers, block-printed, digitally printed fabric (masks), bells, tassels, miscellaneous small objects, dimensions adaptable. Installation view, Walker Art Center, Minneapolis, 2021-2022. Courtesy the Artist; François Ghebaly Gallery

459

Arsenale




AAG E GAU P

1943, Børselv, Sápmi/Northern Norway – 2021, Karasjok, Sápmi/ Northern Norway

Since the 1970s, Aage Gaup has emerged as a central figure in Sámi and Norwegian art as a sculptor, set designer, and political activist. After training at the Trondheim Academy of Fine Art in southern Norway, Gaup took on a commission for a primary school in Láhpoluoppal in northern Norway, moving to the nearby town of Máze. In 1978, a group of eight Sámi artists, including Gaup, founded the Máze Group whose home in the small town served as the base for many activists taking part in protests around the construction of a nearby dam on the Alta River. Eventually known as the “Alta Action,” the first Indigenous uprising in Europe, the protests would serve as a turning point in the movement for political and cultural representation for the Indigenous Sámi people across Sápmi, as the Sámi call their homeland, an area which encompasses parts of northern Norway, Sweden, Finland, and north-western Russia. Gaup is best known for his monumental-scale carved wood sculptures that take on figurative and abstract geometric forms. The works engage both a Modernist conversation and pictorial conventions, spiritual perspectives and symbols from Sámi cosmology. Gaup makes much of his work in service of Indigenous and displaced people around the world. His carved wooden sculpture Forest Being (2016) was created to honour Indigenous people in South America, forcibly removed from their homes in the rain forest. Gaup created Gimme Shelter (2004) to speak for the world’s refugees, and was exhibited at the Tromsø Art Association in 2014 to raise funds for prostheses for children in Gaza. The Milk of Dreams features Gaup’s work Sculpture I & II (1979). The work resembles a wave travelling across the exhibition space, suspended in mid-air. A painted blue stripe at the bottom, yellow in the middle, and orange on top suggest a river with its bank and perhaps the sky or sunrise above it. The wave is supported by two bird-branch scaffolds, as if trees on the banks of the river. The artist also described the work in musical terms, as a reference to the structure of the Sámi joik. Sadly, Gaup passed away unexpectedly in December 2021. – MK

462


Aage Gaup, Sculpture I & II, 1979. Wood, paint, screws, wires, 62 × 78 × 274 cm & 65 × 75 × 298 cm. Photo Nordnorsk Kunstmuseum / Kim G. Skytte. Collection and Courtesy Nordnorsk Kunstmuseum, Tromsø, Norway

463

Arsenale


ZHENG BO

1974, Beijing, China Lives on Lantau Island, Hong Kong

Zheng Bo is committed to all-inclusive, multi-species relationships. Through a socially and ecologically engaged art practice, he forges an alternative path that de-emphasises a human-centric worldview, and strives instead for an interconnectedness between all living beings. Working out of Hong Kong, but also with a roaming practice, he has devoted the last ten years to the study of plants, learning from biology and botany experts while creating art and daily rituals that focus on interspecies care. Zheng is highly considerate of the politics and power dynamics created by and for humans. He makes performance and video art, community workshops, and daily drawings, in which he pushes standard notions of human-plant coexistence, allowing for imaginative thinking to lead towards what he conceives as a posthuman vibrancy. Zheng aims to honour the knowledge and bridges that naturally exist between plants, animals, and humans. Zheng also actively decides to function on a different, decelerated time scale, one that is unresponsive to the incessant antics of capitalist production. In a project from 2020 titled Drawing Life, the artist dedicated himself to a daily drawing practice that consisted of a walk and time spent looking and drawing the surrounding flora. Over the course of his year-long immersion, the artist’s materials consisted of just three pencils and a notepad. Zheng’s works build upon and develop out of one another. In his ongoing video and performance series, Pteridophilia, which began in 2016, the artist explores the erotic possibilities between plants – specifically ferns – and queer men. Sex occurs in many ways in the works, provocatively moving past the mere sensuous and into climactic acts of pleasure. The eco-sexual curiosities of Pteridophilia were further developed in a film and dance piece, Le Sacre du printemps (Tandvärkstallen) (2021), in which Zheng collaborated with five Nordic male dancers in a forest in Dalarna, Sweden. The troupe cultivated relationships beyond the fern, feeding the collective sexual desires of the pine trees, moss, and one another through touch and movement. The dancers spent one week in the coniferous forest, shaking, worshipping, moaning, and embracing the trees in libidinous ways. Zheng’s ultimate goal is to triumph interspecies equality through sensitive exchanges, and to show that non-systemic thinking and being can lead to healthier politics among an abundance of life forms. – IA

464


Zheng Bo, Le Sacre du printemps (Tandvärkstallen) (stills), 2021. 4K video, colour, sound, 20 mins. Courtesy the Artist; Edouard Malingue Gallery, Hong Kong. © Zheng Bo

465

Arsenale


N O A H D AV I S

1983, Seattle, USA – 2015, Ojai, USA

Artist and curator Noah Davis’ work was dedicated to detailing contemporary Black American life through a uniquely incisive, intimate, and often melancholic lens. Having studied painting at The Cooper Union School of Art in New York, Davis moved to Los Angeles in 2004. There, in 2012, he and his wife – the sculptor Karon Davis – founded The Underground Museum, an influential artist-run space in the Arlington Heights neighbourhood, to bring vanguard art to a predominantly Black and Latino area that lacked access to cultural institutions. Davis made approximately four hundred paintings, collages, and sculptures before his untimely passing at the age of thirty-two. Davis’ candid representations of Black American life place his work in dialogue with an older generation of American painters including Fairfield Porter, Jacob Lawrence, and Palmer Hayden. His work is equally influenced by painters Marlene Dumas and Luc Tuymans’ figuration. Davis’ paintings overlay memory and fantasy, drawing from photographs, Western art history, and his own experiences. His snapshot-like compositions often approach the surreal, with brushstrokes, drips, and swaths of hazy colour signalling the unseen or affective dimensions beyond visible reality. Some of Davis’ paintings blend fantastical subjects with the eccentric beauty of quotidian scenes. Isis (2009) portrays Karon, playing the role of the Egyptian goddess of magic, in a golden, fan-winged costume; the painting suggests that the sacred might be identified in everyday life. The Conductor (2014) – from a series focused on the potential of art in Los Angeles’ Pueblo del Rio, a “garden city” built in 1941 – depicts a tuxedoed man conducting an unseen orchestra from a house’s porch, verging further into the territory of the surreal. Davis’ keen eye likewise turned toward history: 40 Acres and a Unicorn (2007) references the “forty acres and a mule” that were rumoured to be given to freed Black families at the end of the American Civil War, employing ironic Magical Realism to evoke the bitter disappointment of the US government’s pursuit of waged plantation labour rather than Black land rights. The figure depicted in The Future’s Future (2010), meanwhile, is strapped into what resembles a virtual reality simulator, the leafy plants surrounding him suggesting projections from a digital realm. Despite the tragic brevity of Davis’ career, these works demonstrate his approach to painting as the opening of portals onto memory, history, and worlds beyond our own. –IW

466


Noah Davis, Isis, 2009. Oil, acrylic on linen, 121.9 × 121.9 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy The Estate of Noah Davis; David Zwirner. © The Estate of Noah Davis

467

Arsenale


Noah Davis, 40 Acres and a Unicorn, 2007. Acrylic, gouache on canvas, 76.2 × 66 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy The Estate of Noah Davis; David Zwirner. © The Estate of Noah Davis Noah Davis, The Conductor, 2014. Oil on canvas, 175.3 × 193 cm. The Estate of Noah Davis. Courtesy The Estate of Noah Davis; David Zwirner. © The Estate of Noah Davis

468


469

Arsenale


I B RA H I M E L- S A L A H I

1930, Omdurman, Sudan Lives in Oxford, UK

The Sudanese artist, intellectual, and poet Ibrahim El-Salahi is known as a foundational figure in the history of African Modernism. Recognised for his lyrical, dreamlike drawings and paintings, El-Salahi’s work bridges elements of Arabic calligraphy, Sudanese ornament, Islamic spiritualism, and formal traditions of painterly abstraction learnt as a student at the Slade School of Fine Art in London in the 1950s. El-Salahi, along with painter Ahmed Shibrain, was a founder of the Khartoum School, a Modernist art movement typified by an interest in preserving and exploring Sudanese aesthetic heritage following the nation’s independence in 1956. Maintaining his public image in Sudanese culture throughout the late 1960s and early 1970s, El-Salahi was employed by the Sudanese government, where he was tasked with establishing the country’s Department of Culture and ran his own television show, Bayt Al-Jak (Jack’s House), focused on discussions of art, culture, and social issues. In 1975 El-Salahi was falsely accused of involvement in a failed anti-government coup and taken to Khartoum’s notorious Kober Prison, where he was held without trial for six months. During his time in prison El-Salahi secretly made drawings on scraps of cement casing, which he hid in the sand to prevent detection. On his release he made his pivotal work of image and prose, Prison Notebook (1976). El-Salahi’s Pain Relief (2016–2019) and Behind the Mask drawings series (2020–2021) speak to his familiarity with working under situations of extreme discomfort. Limited in physical mobility and in constant pain due to health issues, he created this body of work from the comfort of his armchair, making dozens of tiny, inky line drawings on materials to hand – used envelopes and the backs of his medicine packets. The drawings from El-Salahi’s new Behind the Mask series, made during the Covid-19 pandemic, are likewise applied to the backs of medicine packaging but with their vigorous linework reflect the freneticism of the present moment. Depicting exaggerated figures and faces, dissonant linear abstractions, and knotty landscapes – each divided by rectangular frames whose placement is determined by the folds in the packages on which they’re drawn – El-Salahi’s new drawings match the claustrophobia of the pandemic with equally cramped and idiosyncratic compositions. All the same, El-Salahi says that when immersed in his drawings from his armchair, he can momentarily relieve the experience of pain, instead finding himself in a meditative sphere of the imagination. – MW

470


Ibrahim El-Salahi, Behind the Mask, 2021. Pen, ink on the back of a medicine packet, 11 × 19.2 cm. Photo Justin Piperger. Courtesy the Artist; Vigo Gallery

471

Arsenale


Ibrahim El-Salahi, Behind the Mask, 2020. Pen, ink on the back of a medicine packet, 17.9 × 10.3 cm. Photo Justin Piperger. Courtesy the Artist; Vigo Gallery Ibrahim El-Salahi, Behind the Mask, 2021. Pen, ink on the back of a medicine packet, 14 × 13 cm. Photo Justin Piperger. Courtesy the Artist; Vigo Gallery

472


473

Arsenale


ALI CHERRI

1976, Beirut, Lebanon Lives in Paris, France

Ali Cherri is an artist working across film, video, installation, drawing, and performance. In Cherri’s practice, the urgent political realities of his Beirut childhood during the decade-long Lebanese Civil War are positioned beside moments in history. Situated in a continuum, the ancient world and contemporary society, the landscape and collective memory emerge as spaces of mythmaking – whether of origin or of limitless progress. Archaeology, in particular, and its associated practices of the classification and museumification of objects, is frequently used in Cherri’s multifaceted artworks as a symbol for the kinds of fictions that materialise in the construction of the past. In Cherri’s new multi-channel video installation Of Men and Gods and Mud (2022) he traces the history of the Merowe Dam, one of the largest hydroelectric dams in Africa, located on the Nile River in Northern Sudan, through the tale of a brickmaker, whose activities conjure a poetic and supernatural view of development, geological catastrophe, and labour. Functioning as the final chapter in a trilogy of Cherri’s films including The Disquiet (2013) and The Digger (2015), which collectively explore issues of human and environmental disaster and the history of ruins and cartography in the Middle East, Of Men and Gods and Mud imagines the punishing construction of a dam as a portal to a fantastical world. In the film, a seasonal brickmaker spends his days in the heat performing the gruelling ancient task of shaping mud into bricks; at night, he secretly builds a structure in mud and scrap, which ultimately transforms into a mystical creature with bodily presence. Envisioned as a monster, this creature functions as a metaphor for the devastation wrought by the creation of the dam, whose construction in the early 2000s led to the forced displacement of more than 50,000 people in surrounding areas, and the mud workers as exiled, temporary labourers. Reflecting upon imaginaries surrounding mud and deluge – Ancient Egyptian myths of the flooding Nile, the Jewish legend of the golem, Noah’s Ark, B-movie creatures – Cherri furthermore captures deeply held associations in both myth and history with these natural occurrences: the creation of the Other. Displaced from home, the victims of environmental exile become foreign, made monstrous. But envisioned as a generative product of the brickmaker’s imagination, the monster figure also becomes a generative vessel of the radical potential of the realm of fantasy to create a new and better world. – MW

474


Ali Cherri, Grafting (G), 2018. Head of Eros in marble, Lobi protection figure from Burkina Faso, wood, dried jay wing. 50 × 15 × 15 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Galerie Imane Farès, Paris. © Ali Cherri

475

Arsenale


Ali Cherri, Untitled, 2022. Multi-channel video installation, 20 mins (looped). Courtesy the Artist; Galerie Imane Farès, Paris. © Ali Cherri

476


477

Arsenale


JESSIE HOMER FRENCH

1940, New York City, USA Lives in Mountain Center, USA

The self-proclaimed “regional narrative painter” Jessie Homer French is known for her landscape paintings and genre scenes, which rely on incongruous combinations and dreamlike imagery to create mysterious, unforgettable pictures of life, death, and nature. The artist, who has lived in rural areas of British Columbia, Oregon, New York, and most recently the San Jacinto Mountains of the southern California desert, has spoken of the feeling of internalising whatever landscape she inhabits; in many of her delicate small-scale paintings, the West Coast wilderness, and southern California in particular, are shown in penetrating detail, offering eccentric yet pensive portrayals of the American environment and the uncertain role humans play within it. Evoking American pastoral, regionalist, and realist painting traditions, Homer French’s works are suffused with a quiet yet existentially charged atmosphere, often involving imagery of stillness and estrangement, death, decay, and disaster. Appearing as simplified forms, in swathes of bright, flattened colour and often shown from irregular perspectives, coyotes roam amid spiny Joshua trees in the sparsely populated desert, fish leap over rocks in craggy creeks as lightning strike in the mountainous distance, a deer lies dead in tufts of grass. Cemeteries appear frequently. In Winter Burial (2020), slabs of stone dot an unpopulated snow-topped ground; in Bitterbrush and Sagebrush, Bridgeport Cemetery, and Island Deer (all 2020), clothed bodies are shown peacefully resting in their caskets beneath marked graves in wintery landscapes. Homer French’s haunting themes also encompass the spectre of natural disaster, including the wildfires that impact the American West Coast, as in Burning and ON FIRE (both 2020). Mojave Stealth Bombers (2013), wherein the titular vehicles fly over an airfield and wind farm in a barren desert landscape, is a menacing scene of blunt confrontation between nature and human encroachment. – MW

478


Jessie Homer French, Oil Platform Fire, 2019. Oil on canvas, 61 × 61 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Various Small Fires Los Angeles/Seoul; MASSIMODECARLO. © Jessie Homer French

479

Arsenale


Jessie Homer French, Island Deer, 2020. Oil on canvas, 61 × 76.2 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Various Small Fires Los Angeles/Seoul; MASSIMODECARLO. © Jessie Homer French Jessie Homer French, Chernobyl, 2017. Oil on canvas, 91.4 × 91.4 cm. Courtesy the Artist; Various Small Fires Los Angeles/Seoul; MASSIMODECARLO. © Jessie Homer French

480


481

Arsenale


S O LA N G E P E S S OA

1961, Ferros, Brazil Lives in Belo Horizonte, Brazil

With visual research spanning prehistoric cave paintings, Tropicália, Land Art, Baroque architecture, lavish Papal ceremonial attire, Arte Povera, the plumage of rain forest birds, poetry, and craft traditions from Brazil’s interior, the artist Solange Pessoa creates installations, drawings, paintings, and sculptures that position the viewer in a space of sublime sensorial experience. Influenced by the experiments of other Brazilian artists such as Lygia Clark, Tarsila do Amaral, and Maria Martins, Pessoa adopts a visceral and fantastical relationship with her local landscape in south-eastern Brazil and the conceptual connections between the body and nature; Clark, for whom Pessoa co-curated an exhibition at Museu de Arte de Belo Horizonte in 1993, remains a subject of profound fascination and study. Since the 1980s, Pessoa has been incorporating organic materials including stones, feathers, leather, hair, oil, fat, tree branches, animal blood, and moss into her enigmatic and fantastical work, creating primordial and ritualistic forms that beat with both life and are muted by the spectre of death. In her mature work, Pessoa continues to build on the intersections between body and nature, as well as culture and landscape. The bold black-and-white drawings that encompass her Sonhíferas series (2020–2021) depict sinuous creatures and insects in the act of metamorphosis. When shown in public, these drawings are typically presented in wall-sized installations, thus enveloping viewers in the landscape inhabited by her abstracted beings. This ritualistic experience also extends to Pessoa’s generative sculptural process. Making use of soapstone, a common soft rock used since ancient times in Brazil’s Minas Gerais region to make bowls, cooking surfaces, and pipes and variously deployed throughout the 18th and 19th centuries for statues and civic, military, or religious structures, Pessoa’s series of carved soapstone sculptures (pedrasabão) demonstrate the pliability of materials as metaphoric resources, connoting histories of both process and fabrication, nature and culture. Presented in a densely packed installation with almost fifty sculptures of varying volume, density, and morphology, the works in Nihil Novi Sub Sole (2019–2021) appear in botanical groups organised so that they create pathways for visitors. Seen in this manner, their tactile, sensuous nature creates an environment of subtle mystery – a viewing experience of both feeling and perception. – MW

482


Solange Pessoa, Nihil Novi Sub Sole, 2019–2021. Soapstone, dimensions variable. Photo João Vargas. Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM Sao Paulo, Brussels, New York Next pages: Solange Pessoa, Sonhíferas, 2020–2021. Fourteen paintings. Oil on canvas, 158 × 150 cm each. Photo Daniel Mansur. Courtesy the Artist; Mendes Wood DM Sao Paulo, Brussels New York

483

Arsenale




P R A B H A K A R PA C H P U T E

1986, Sasti, India Lives in Pune, India

The Indian artist Prabhakar Pachpute is known for versatile work that combines the political and the personal with the surreal. Born in the village of Sasti in Maharashtra’s Chandrapur district, Pachpute comes from a multi-generational family of coal miners who have long worked amid the harsh condition in what is popularly known as the region’s “Coal Belt.” Addressing sobering subjects that have impacted his community’s lived experiences, such as labour, consumption, displacement, migration, and ecological degradation, his work is often suffused with pensive, poetic undertones or fantastical elements that mark his potent messages with a magnetism that is both alluring and unsettling. Best known for his theatrical wall-sized charcoal drawings depicting dystopian landscapes exploited and abandoned by industry, Pachpute also makes small-scale works on paper and charcoal stop-motion animations, often made in combination with sculptures; his chosen medium – charcoal – is regarded as a poetic tribute both to his familial history and the principal subject of his critique. In his dreamy mural installations and immersive environments, Surrealist motifs, including human-and-machine hybrids, faceless figures, and imagined landscapes, cohere to strategies known in histories of the avant-garde as a means to create an alternative vision of the world amid a backdrop of conflict and mechanisation. The surreal scene depicted in Unfolding of the Remains-II (2022) was, in part, inspired by the discovery of a Roman-era warship in an eastern Serbian mine, where it had been buried for 1,300 years. The ten-metrewide canvas, which is displayed on a charcoal-washed wall, positions the viewer on the lip of a mining pit, with both animals that have traditionally been used for their labour in mining operations and those displaced by the same activities traversing the despoiled landscape. In the distance, vaguely mechanical and biomorphic forms – including a skeletal scarecrow with exhaust tubes for arms – harken the encroachment of human industry and infrastructure on the landscape. Collapsing multiple temporalities into a single mural-like image, Pachpute’s painting pays reverence to the passage and loss of time, while also testifying to its consequences. – MW

486


Prabhakar Pachpute, Sea of Fists, 2019. Charcoal, acrylic on wall, plywood cut out, dimensions variable. Photo Dani Bapista. Courtesy Experimenter, Kolkata; Jameel Arts Centre, Dubai

487

Arsenale


Prabhakar Pachpute, The close observer, 2020. Acrylic, charcoal pencil on canvas, 213 × 487 cm. Photo Amol K. Patil. Courtesy the Artist; Experimenter, Kolkata; Artes Mundi 9; National Museum, Cardiff, Wales

488


489

Arsenale


I G S H AA N A DA M S

1982, Cape Town Lives in Cape Town, South Africa

Combining weaving with installation, sculpture, and performance, Igshaan Adams highlights the social, spiritual, and political aspects of textiles. Framed as a malleable medium that can be stretched in many conceptual directions, his textiles evoke the tangible material of clothing and soft furniture, as well as other types of surfaces onto which personal histories are embedded, including prayer mats, floors, and foot paths. Raised in Bonteheuwel, a former segregated township in Cape Town, Adams grew up in an acutely challenging setting, against which he has maintained a complex and multifaceted racial, religious, and sexual identity. His approach to material and iconography is influenced by both this status of multiplicity and of liminality, which he charts through markers of the environments in which these hybrid identities were formed. Adams’ intricately crafted, large-scale tapestries are inspired by the patterns of linoleum floors with geometric motifs found throughout the Cape Town homes of friends and neighbours. Stitched together with fragments of locally sourced wood, plastic, beads, shells, string, and rope and suggesting the Scandinavian, Victorian, and Middle Eastern motifs that influence the original floor designs, they are deeply linked to both commodity trading and local environs in postcolonial Africa. When conceived of as worn-out surfaces that bear the traces of the people who walked upon them, these linoleum floor-inspired works take on even further meaning: they are imprints of memories and personal history, and then woven into myth. In other tapestries, Adams records other types of movement, drawing from “desire lines,” unplanned paths made as a consequence of erosion from foot traffic, which throughout the Apartheid era were used to connect communities that the government wanted to forcibly separate. For The Milk of Dreams, Adams zooms in on desire lines positioned between the Bonteheuwel train station and Epping, one of the city’s industrial neighbourhoods, where many seek work. Insomuch as Adams envisions the existence of this arid pathway as a symbol of collective resistance for a historically persecuted community, he also reroutes the symbolic resonance of the desire line into the sphere of the transcendent. Presented in tandem with a twisting wire installation inspired by the ethereal dust clouds created by the Indigenous Northern Cape riel dance – often described as “dancing in the dust” – makeshift pathways born of necessity are transposed against an uplifting sign of collective joy. – MW

490


Igshaan Adams, Gesteelde Vuur vanaf die Altar (stolen fire from the altar), 2021. Nylon and polyester rope, white chain, silver chain, wire, cotton twine, 268 × 189 cm. Photo Jason Wyche. Instituto Inhotim Collection, Minas Gerais, Brazil. Courtesy the Artist; Casey Kaplan, New York. © Igshaan Adams Next pages: Igshaan Adams, Bonteheuwel / Epping, 2021. Wood, painted wood, plastic, bone, stone and glass beads, seashells, polyester and nylon rope, cotton rope, link chain, wire (memory and galvanised steel), cotton twine, 495 × 1170 × 325 cm. Photo Mario Todeschini. Courtesy the Artist; blank projects, Cape Town; Casey Kaplan, New York. © Igshaan Adams

491

Arsenale




TA U L E W I S

1993, Toronto, Canada Lives in New York City, USA

Throughout her physically oriented practice, Tau Lewis transforms foraged textiles and artifacts through painstaking processes of sewing and quilting into imaginary talismans and magical beings who inhabit sci-fi worlds. Recalling the works of the Gee’s Bend quilters, the textiles of Faith Ringgold, the assemblages of Betye Saar, and the dreamlike “shack” sculptures of Beverly Buchanan, Lewis, like her predecessors, creates subversive monuments through her laboured process, paying tribute to philosophies of material ingenuity as an act of agency across diasporic communities via her materials primed for re-use. Activating the ideological malleability of textiles and their historical association with feminised labour, Lewis also dissolves the space between artistic and political poles, especially between practices traditionally delineated as craft, ritual, or art. The room-sized soft sculptures and dangling tendrils of stitched flowers that comprise Tau Lewis’ Triumphant Alliance of the Ubiquitous Blossoms of Incarnate Souls (T.A.U.B.I.S) series (2020) are emblematic of the artist’s multifaceted approach, which positions textiles and handmaking at the centre of an exploration of identity, bodies, and nature. The work Opus (The Ovule) (2020), a mammoth blush and yellow sculpture with a bulging, open-mouthed head, and an even more mammoth tongue, is fashioned from pieces of hand dyed fabrics, recycled leather, jute, metal, safety pins, metal hooks, and wire, alongside so-called “secret objects.” In Symphony (2021), these reclaimed materials form the body of a hoop-skirted figure, whose armature recalls the idea of a dwelling, a refuge, and a womb. Together, these fantastical bodies grow as if from a handmade garden, protective vessels standing in opposition, as the artist has said, to the myth that there cannot be a nurturing and healing relationship between the Black body and the landscape. In Lewis’ new body of work, Divine Giants Tribunal, she presents epically scaled masks of three metres high: Sol Niger (With my fire, I may destroy everything, by my breath, souls are lifted from putrified earth); Angelus Mortem; and Vena Cava (all 2021). Hand-stitched from scrap fabrics, furs, and leathers – much of which has been pilfered from previous projects – these monumental faces create a material lineage not only with Lewis’ own work, but also with the mythical objects and symbology that are similarly grounded in the nature of their components and functionality. Taking inspiration from Yoruba masks and the writings of Nigerian playwright Wole Soyinka, who has contributed significant texts on the subject, Lewis dramatises the otherworldly mythologies engrained in these mask forms, which continue to accumulate new meanings and forms of aliveness in the present. – MW

494


Tau Lewis, Sol Niger (With my fire, I may destroy everything, by my breath, souls are lifted from putrified earth), 2021. Recycled leather, coated nylon, steel armature, 304.8 cm × 310 cm × 122 cm. Photo Pierre Le Hors. Courtesy the Artist; Stephen Friedman Gallery. © Tau Lewis, 2021 Next pages: Sol Niger (detail)

495

Arsenale




SE

DUCT

IO

OF THE

MARIANNE BRANDT R E G I NA C A S S O L O B RAC C H I GIANNINA CENSI ANNA COLEMAN LADD ALEXANDRA EXTER E L S A V O N F R E Y TA G - L O R I N G H O V E N KA R LA G RO S C H FLORENCE HENRI HANNAH HÖCH REBECCA HORN K I K I KO G E L N I K LILIANE LIJN LOUISE NEVELSON ANU PÕDER L AV I N I A S C H U L Z A N D WA LT E R H O L D T S O P H I E TA E U B E R -A R P M A R I E VA S S I L I E F F

N

BORG Y C


Though the concept has existed since the dawn of the mechanical age, the term “cyborg” – a portmanteau that combines “cybernetic” and “organism” – was first used by scientists Manfred E. Clynes and Nathan S. Kline in 1960. Unlike the robot or the android, the cyborg is a human that has become integrated with an artificial technology, bestowing it with enhanced functions or abilities. Writing in 1985, Donna Haraway repurposed the term to describe how the boundaries between human, animal, and machine had been irreversibly breached. Identifying the female body as the site where those boundaries are most vulnerable, Haraway sees the cyborg as an avatar of hybrid identity that signals the beginning of a new, posthuman, and postgender future. This presentation takes up Haraway’s framework to consider the included artists as cyborgs: hybrid bodies whose work engages concepts of the self that are extended, relational, or prosthetic – including, but also beyond, the idea of an engineered prosthesis. Working within and on the periphery of the celebrated 20th-century avant-gardes – particularly Dada’s fascination with mechanical hybridity and the theatrical and photographic experiments of the Bauhaus –, each of these artists envisions the cyborg body as the key to a truly new, modern subjectivity. The artists in this display also appropriate sexist stereotypes, such as the woman-machine, the vamp, or the “Future Eve” in order to reclaim agency from the objects of masculine fantasies. Some of these artists create images that acknowledge the self’s mediation through technological or otherwise material apparatuses, as in Marianne Brandt’s mirrorrefracted self-portraits, Florence Henri’s semi-abstract photomontages, Rebecca Horn’s image of affective intimacy forged in steel and gears, or Anna Coleman Ladd’s finely crafted prosthetic masks for war veterans – the only true prosthetics included here. Louise Nevelson’s intricate sculptural installation evokes the inner workings of early machines, while in Kiki Kogelnik’s paintings, bodies and their interrelationships are treated as formal and chromatic devices to construct exploded, robotic selves. In other cases, human-like images or forms are deployed to depict the self as constructed through or integrated with outside materials, as evident in Hannah Höch’s photomontages, wherein bodily forms are pieced together from found images. Regina Cassolo Bracchi’s surprisingly vivacious joined aluminium figures, Anu Põder’s mannequin-like sculptures and busts, and Liliane Lijn’s totems likewise play in the space between human and anthropomorphic object. Bodily adornments, meanwhile, are used to create exuberant and valiantly modern identities in Karla Grosch and Lavinia Schulz’s theatrical costumes and masks. The display is overseen by four “sentinels” – Giannina Censi, Alexandra Exter, Marie Vassilieff, and Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven –, each of whom represents a different paradigm of the cyborg through radical, relational, and holistic self-expression. Marianne Brandt, Spiegelungen (Stilleben aus Metall und Glas). Bauhaus Dessau (detail), 1928–1929. Courtesy Stiftung Bauhaus Dessau (I 11953 F) / © (Brandt, Marianne [geb. Liebe]) VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn (Jahr)

499

Arsenale


T H E C Y B O RG A S P RO D U C E R Matthew Biro

Lavinia Schulz and Walter Holdt, Tanzmaske “Technik”, photographed by Minya DiezDührkoop, 1924. Courtesy Museum für Kunst und Gewerbe Hamburg

Throughout history, an artist’s relationship to technology – either their own tools of representation or instruments and machinery in their contemporaneous lifeworlds – was sometimes a matter of self-conscious interest. In the 20th century, however, as mass production boomed and the culture industries grew, this subject – essentially, how technology becomes an extension of the body and how it changes us – became an investigation of overwhelming importance. During the avant-garde revolutions of the 1910s and 1920s, left-wing artists embraced the machine and strategies of deskilling to undermine traditions of painting and sculpture that had grown increasingly abstract and autonomous. They used mechanisation to question the idea of the artist as a “genius,” or as an isolated “expressive” subject; and they worked and organised to bring art back into the service of life, calling for artists to imagine new forms of identity, community, and social justice. Avant-garde artists also seized upon the new technologies of photography and film, in part because they wanted to reach larger audiences, but also because they desired to affect people through more collectively-engaged media: mass-produced visual culture that crossed classes, nationalities, and even languages. Finally, avant-garde artists engaged with technology by representing the effects of mechanisation on the body, the mind, and the world: they envisioned cyborgs and networked environments, scenarios that anticipated theories of posthumanism today. The term “cyborg” was coined in 1960 by Manfred E. Clynes and Nathan S. Kline as a neologism for a self-regulating human- (or animal-) machine hybrid, a sentient body altered so that it could live in hostile environments.1

500

Seduction of the Cyborg


As I have argued, however, the figure already appeared visually in the 1910s and 1920s, where it was connected by artists and other cultural producers to the “new” men and women they saw emerging in modern industrial societies.2 The cyborg, in other words, existed visually – both in avant-garde art and in a broad range of visual culture – before there was a name for it. And although the cyborg has consistently appeared in hypermasculinised and hyperfeminised forms, it was also repeatedly deployed in the 1910s and 1920s – as well as subsequently – as a visual figure for hybrid identity, anticipating the posthuman cyborg theorised by Donna Haraway in the 1980s and 1990s. As Haraway understood it, the cyborg was more than just a merging of human with machine. 3 Instead, the cyborg indicated a new hybrid understanding of human identity, one that destabilised the fundamental distinctions traditionally used to structure the Western self and its societies, demarcations separating genders, races, ethnicities, nationalities, classes, religions, sexualities, age groups, and even species. The cyborg, moreover, was a creature of information: not only were its parts replaceable and its capabilities extendable, but it could be programmed, scripted, encoded with new knowledge and behaviours. This meant that it depended upon larger networked environments designed to extend its capabilities and powers, but that also exerted significant surveillance and control. Amplifying the warnings of Norbert Wiener, the founder of cybernetics, Haraway argued that the growth of technology was making human societies more stratified and bellicose. On one side were cyborg labourers, “the masses of women and men of all ethnic groups, but especially people of colour, confined to a homework economy, illiteracy of several varieties, and general redundancy and impotence, controlled by high-tech repressive apparatuses ranging from entertainment to surveillance and disappearance.”4 On the other were the highly specialised cybernetic workforces, the technologicalindustrial elite, located primarily in the capitalist societies of the United States and Europe. Supported internationally by laws, governments, and the culture industries, the increasingly global and digital economy “feminised” labour. It introduced more women into the workforce, and it made all its subjects increasingly vulnerable and precarious, thereby creating ever-greater disparities of wealth and power. From its very beginnings, female artists were central to the development of this figure of the cyborg as an avatar of hybrid identity, as well as more generally to the complex technological transformation of art carried out by the historical avant-garde, arguably its most important legacy. For Walter Benjamin, the tragic Marxist theorist of art and culture, the political tendency of an artwork – its explicit left-wing message – amounted to little if it was conveyed through reactionary form. In “Author as Producer” (1934), he argued that “we are in the midst of a mighty recasting of literary forms, a melting down in which many of the opposites in which we have been used to think may lose their force.”5 What Benjamin required of the left-wing author, and by implication the avant-garde visual artist, was work that would transcend “specialization in the process of production” and turn the audience into collaborators – if not producers in themselves.6 “What matters…,” as he put it, “is the exemplary character of production, which

501

Arsenale


is able first to induce other producers to produce, and second to put an improved apparatus at their disposal. And this apparatus is better the more consumers it is able to turn into producers – that is, readers or spectators into collaborators.”7 As closer review of the historical record is now showing, women of the historical avant-garde led the way as artistic producers in this Benjaminian sense. They were advocates of revolution, both artistic and political; and as such, they were collaborative, technologically-oriented, and dedicated to expanding the media of art and the audiences they touched. As a group, they could be called “cyborg producers,” artists who not only represented the new hybrid body and mind, but who also engineered the transformation of modern artistic forms through an embrace of multiple avenues of technological representation. They envisioned cyborgs in multiple media, and they sought to treat their “apparatuses” – their modes of art making – in such a way as to turn their consumers into producers. Although cyborg producers did not disappear with the conclusion of the historical avantgarde in the 1930s (indeed the opposite is the case), they appear in the 1910s and 1920s with a powerful clarity and intensity. For this reason, a brief articulation of the figure as she emerges here illuminates powerful trajectories that continue to develop in the present day. Baroness Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven, c. 1920–1925. Photo Bain News Service, Publisher. Library of Congress, George Grantham Bain Collection

Alexandra Exter, Guardian of Energy (costume design for the film Aelita by Yakov Protazanov), 1924. The J. M. Kaplan Fund, Inc. Inv.: 341.1977, Digital image, The Museum of Modern Art, New York/Scala, Florence

As Irene Gammel, Amelia Jones, and others have convincingly demonstrated, the Baroness Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven, the long-marginalised Dadaist artist, poet, and feminist icon, might ultimately be more important for modern and contemporary art than her colleague (and unrequited “love”) Marcel Duchamp – at least in terms of the critical potential of her formal and conceptual breakthroughs.8 The Baroness’ unscripted street performances – interventions into the everyday life of New York, which she rendered strange through her highly unconventional, even aggressive fashion, makeup, speech, and actions – were probably the most radical art works produced by the New York Dada artists. Accessorised with common, mass-produced objects picked up or stolen from the city’s streets and department stores, the Baroness performed an aggressive rejection of traditional role models and conventions – in particularly those that centred around gender, sexuality, and propriety in all its forms. These urban performances were fundamentally feminist in that they directly contradicted primary patriarchal demands; for example, that women should remain sexually passive and subservient to male desire and direction. And they were also primordially cyborgian in that they blended the human with the machine and in various ways undermined distinctions between genders, species, and ethnicities. The Baroness also created collages, readymades, and assemblages; and she even seems to have an important hand in the selection of Fountain (1917), one of Duchamp’s most iconic readymades.9 But her most crucial contributions remain her ephemeral cyborg performances, which so shocked and upset her male colleagues, and which have been transmitted down to the present day through a variety of different technological and non-technological sources. These materials include photographs, paintings, objects, and assemblages, as well as language and writing – the Baroness’ own poetry, as well criticism and character studies from a variety of different Modernist voices, from Ezra Pound to Djuna Barnes. And perhaps because these performances can

502

Seduction of the Cyborg


only be represented as a series of absences, they appear to have had a subterranean yet powerful effect on performance art from its inceptions until the present day.

Hannah Höch, Das schöne Mädchen, 1920. Photo Hermann Buresch. Private Collection. Firenze/bpk, Bildagentur fuer Kunst, Kultur und Geschichte, Berlin. © 2021 Photo Scala Firenze

If the Baroness embodied the performative side of the cyborg producer, then Hannah Höch, the Berlin Dadaist, represented its more photo-, film-, and design-based tendencies. Höch, of course, also performed; and like the Zürich Dadaist, Sophie Taeuber-Arp, she made geometricised, marionettelike dolls, with which she occasionally acted, perhaps evoking an awareness of the ways in which gender was imprinted during childhood play. But Höch’s significance lies more in her development of an uncanny “sutured” iconography that explored multiple modes of transhuman existence in an extremely sensual and corporeally-engaged way. More than any other artist in the 1920s, Höch visualised the human body as fundamentally mutable, networked, and transformable; and she did so in a shocking and novel way, one that combined pleasure with violence and that destabilised the separation between living and dead. Developing the new “anti-art” strategy of photomontage – an avant-garde “medium,” which, like readymade or assemblage, was understood to be more collaborative and collective than traditional fine arts media like painting and sculpture –, Höch imagined and elaborated cyborgs as figures that not only blended humans with machines, but also merged races, genders, species, and age groups. Like the Baroness, Höch had a feminist project; she was dedicated to undermining the patriarchal concepts that wielded sexual difference as a means of social control and oppression. But even more than the Baroness, Höch visualised a new human free of traditional categorical constraints; and by consistently creating composite bodies in her photomontages, as well as by mixing these chimeras with additional elements appropriated from either nature or culture, she rendered mutation, heterogeneity, and the disruption of difference visible and comprehensible to her audiences. For Benjamin, the paradigmatic “author as producer” was male: Sergei Tretyakov, the avant-garde writer, poet, playwright, journalist, and communist organiser. And while a number of male artists have also embraced the role of the cyborg producer since the second decade of the 20th century, the women of the avant-garde have played a different – and perhaps much more important – part in the development of this complex formal and iconographic network of posthuman imagining. The cyborg artist was thus never necessarily only female. But by attending to the figure’s roots in art made by women in the 1910s and 1920s, a different set of concerns come to the fore – concerns that seem particularly pressing today. The cyborg artist that appears when we trace feminine lineages in art since the historical avant-garde is a complex and powerful one, a chimera that recognises her position as both subject and object of representation, as well as a creator that seeks to heighten our awareness of the various signifying media that connect artist and audience to one another and to their worlds. Finally, the cyborg producer that emerges is an anti-patriarchal, anti-colonial, and anti-racist one, an avatar opposed to all forms of fascism and totalitarianism and dedicated to the undermining of traditional differences and to the performance and construction of new forms of heterogeneity and affiliation.

503

Arsenale


After she emerged more than a century ago, the figure of the cyborg artist remained a powerful and attractive role model to cultural producers, an ideal that shows no sign of diminishing today. Indeed, as suggested by the work of Marie Vassilieff, Alexandra Exter, Natalia Goncharova, Lyubov Popova, Olga Rozanova, Varvara Stepanova, and Nadezhda Udaltsova – who not only powerfully imagined the merging of human with machine through various forms of avant-garde painting (from Cubism to Rayonism), but also expanded the media in which they worked to include, in a number of cases, the design of fashion, costumes, theatre sets, books, textiles, wallpaper, and even the production of sound poetry –, this essay has not come close to even delineating the cyborg producer’s very beginnings. We also see the cyborg producer appear powerfully again in feminist performance art since the 1960s (think, for a moment, of Yoko Ono’s Cut Piece, 1964), as well as postmodern media critique since the 1970s (for example, Cindy Sherman and Carrie Mae Weems), but it would take up too much space here to mention all the important iterations.10 If I conclude with only one contemporary example of the cyborg as producer, it is not because there is a lack of compelling cases to be discovered today. Hito Steyerl, however, can be seen as one of its most important avatars at the present moment, precisely because of how powerfully and complexly her art links the human to the non-human through technological mediation. Channelling both sides of the avant-garde feminist cyborg – the performative, linguistic, and literary aspects of the Baroness, as well as the media-hacking sensibility of Hannah Höch –, Steyerl has developed a significant body of work since the late 1990s, a heterogeneous corpus that takes a productive attitude towards its audiences, while exploring the posthuman condition towards which our worlds increasingly tend.

Marie Vassilieff, Danseuse américaine (d’après les traits d’Isadora Duncan), c. 1920. Collection Claude Bernès. Photo P. Delbo. © Marie Vassilieff

Although sometimes labelled a filmmaker, Steyerl works in multiple, high- and low-tech media including sculpture, photomontage, video, installation, performance, sound, and language; indeed, her theoretical texts, wherein she expounds a critical media theory that engages with the fraught relationship between art, labour, capital, war, and technology, cannot be separated from her films, perhaps her best known works. In addition to her engagement with multiple forms of signifying media, what makes Steyerl a paradigmatic producer is the way she seeks to educate and empower her audiences. In general, her art encourages spectators to recognise the ways in which the mass media and visual technologies such as film and video (as well as surveillance systems) have affected our lives. But more than that, by tracing the movement of images as they transform real people and events into representations that can then be manipulated and controlled, Steyerl reveals our posthuman condition, the fact that we are fundamentally mutable in terms of both body and soul. As Haraway argued, the emergence of the cyborg posed fundamental political questions. A creature of both imagination and reality, it reflected the technologically-mediated world and offered hints as to how human beings might adapt themselves to exist within it – for better or for worse. On the one hand, the cyborg allowed cultural producers to imagine new forms of social existence, family life, sexuality, spirituality, economic relations, and identity. On the other hand, it reminded us that we are all

504

Seduction of the Cyborg


just cogs in a larger machine. Today, Haraway suggested, we are all cyborgs irrespective of whether we accept this designation or not. And as the tradition of the cyborg producer suggests, we must all work vigilantly and intensely to decide what our technological mediation ultimately means – for ourselves, our societies, and the Earth on which we exist. Matthew Biro is Professor of Modern and Contemporary Art in the Department of the History of Art at the University of Michigan. He is the author of Anselm Kiefer and the Philosophy of Martin Heidegger (Cambridge University Press, 1998), The Dada Cyborg: Visions of the New Human in Weimar Berlin (University of Minnesota Press, 2009), and Anselm Kiefer (Phaidon Press, 2013). In addition to publishing frequently in academic journals, he has also written essays and reviews on contemporary art, film, and photography for a variety of magazines, including Artforum, Art in America, The Brooklyn Rail, Contemporary, Art Papers, and The New Art Examiner.

1

Manfred E. Clynes and Nathan S. Kline, “Cyborgs and Space” (1960), in Chris Hables Gray (ed.), The Cyborg Handbook (New York: Routledge, 1995), 29–33. 2 Matthew Biro, The Dada Cyborg: Visions of the New Human in Weimar Berlin (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2009). 3 Donna Haraway, “A Cyborg Manifesto: Science, Technology, and SocialistFeminism in the Twentieth Century” (1985), in Haraway, Simians, Cyborgs, and Women: The Reinvention of Nature (New York: Routledge, 1991), 150. 4 Haraway, “A Cyborg Manifesto,” 169. 5 Walter Benjamin, “Author as Producer” (1934), in Benjamin, Reflections: Essays, Aphorisms, Autobiographical Writings, ed. Peter Demetz (New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1978), 224. 6 Benjamin, “Author as Producer,” 230. 7 Ibid., 233. 8 See Irene Gammel, Baroness Elsa: Gender, Dada, and Everyday Modernity – A Cultural Biography (Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press, 2002); and Amelia Jones, Irrational Modernism: A Neurasthenic History of New York Dada (Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press, 2004). 9 Gammel, Baroness Elsa, 220–228. 10 See, for example, Julia Bryan-Wilson’s trenchant analysis of Ono’s Cut Piece, which argues that the work is an example of feminist performance art that goes far beyond a mere critique of the male gaze. Although Ono invites the audience to cut off pieces of her clothing, thus opening herself up to the threat of violence from

scissor-wielding spectators, she remains in control of the collaborative work, carefully setting the parameters of the performance, and directing camera operators to capture the audience as they interact with her. Both performer in and director of the artwork, Ono mixes multiple media (performance, photography, film, and mass-produced printed matter) to critique the dominant history of modern art in which male artists often demonstrated their artistic merit through their representation – or misrepresentation – of female bodies. In addition, however, through her ruined clothing and partial nudity – which evoke not only the dropping of the Atomic Bomb on Japan when the artist was a child, but also contemporaneous fighting in Vietnam –, Ono also condemns the development of warfare in the 20th century, which came more and more to target civilian populations (and thus many more women and children). What makes Ono a paradigmatic cyborg producer is her creative destruction of multiple binaries – self/other, performer/audience, uniqueness/mass-reproduction, past/ future, and (though her own creative persona) East and West – as well as her fundamentally left-wing politics. Using technological means to inveigh against the networked world’s deleterious effects, Ono restages the past, inviting her mid-1960s audiences to imagine a better future. See Julia Bryan-Wilson, “Remembering Yoko Ono’s Cut Piece,” Oxford Art Journal, 26(1), 2003, 99–123.

505

Arsenale


1

Marianne Brandt

2

Marianne Brandt

506

Seduction of the Cyborg


3

Marianne Brandt

4

Florence Henri

507

Arsenale


5

Alexandra Exter

6

Edison’s Talking Doll

7

Marie Vassilieff

508

Seduction of the Cyborg


8

Marie Vassilieff

509

Arsenale


9

Alexandra Exter

10

11

Karla Grosch

Sophie Taeuber-Arp

510

Seduction of the Cyborg


13, 14

12

Regina Cassolo Bracchi

Giannina Censi

511

Arsenale


15

16, 17

Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven

Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven

512

Seduction of the Cyborg


19

18

Lavinia Schulz and Walter Holdt

Lavinia Schulz and Walter Holdt

513

Arsenale


21

20

Anna Coleman Ladd

22

Anna Coleman Ladd

Hannah Höch

514

Seduction of the Cyborg


23, 24

Anu Põder

515

Arsenale


25

Rebecca Horn

516

Seduction of the Cyborg


26

27

Liliane Lijn

Louise Nevelson

517

Arsenale


28–31

Kiki Kogelnik

32

Kiki Kogelnik

518

Seduction of the Cyborg


33

Kiki Kogelnik

519

Arsenale


1

Marianne Brandt, Stilleben mit Bauhausstoff, Kugeln und Wellpappe (Selbstportrait). Bauhaus Dessau, 1928–1929. Black-and-white photograph, 17.7 × 23.8 cm. Courtesy Stiftung Bauhaus Dessau (I 11949 F) / © (Brandt, Marianne [geb. Liebe]) VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn (Jahr) / © (Gropius, Walter) VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn (Jahr) / Image by Google 2 Marianne Brandt, Das Atelier in der Kugel II (Selbstportrait). Bauhaus Dessau, 1928–1929. Black-and-white photograph, 17.7 × 23.7 cm. Courtesy Stiftung Bauhaus Dessau (I 11951 F) / © (Brandt, Marianne [geb. Liebe]) VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn (Jahr) / © (Gropius, Walter) VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn (Jahr) / Image by Google 3 Marianne Brandt, Selbstporträt mit Schmuck zum Metallischen Fest im Bauhaus Dessau, 1929. Black-and-white photograph, 23.6 × 17.7 cm. Courtesy Stiftung Bauhaus Dessau (I 11952 F) / © (Brandt, Marianne [geb. Liebe]) VG Bild-Kunst, Bonn (Jahr) / Image by Google 4 Florence Henri, Autoportrait, 1928. Photographic gelatin silver print. Courtesy Archives Florence Henri © Martini & Ronchetti 5 Alexandra Exter, Costume design for Aelita for the movie Aelita, the Queen of Mars and the play Aelita, staged by Yakov Protazanov. Mezhrabprom-Rus’ Film Company, USSR, Moscow, 1924. Ink, gouache, pencil on paper, 69.3 × 46 cm. © St Petersburg State Museum of Theatre and Music. Gift of International Charitable Fund “Constantinovsky.” Collection of Nina and Nikita Lobanov-Rostovsky 6 Talking doll invented by Thomas Edison and developed by the Edison Phonograph Toy Manufacturing Company, c. 1887–1890. Print, black and white, 25.4 × 20.32 cm, n.d. Original photograph, c. 1890–1899 7 Marie Vassilieff, Costume Arlequine pour le Bal banal, 1924. Gelatin silver print, 22 × 17 cm. Photo P. Delbo. Collection Claude Bernès. © Marie Vassilieff 8 Marie Vassilieff, Mask and doll portrait, c. 1928. Gelatin silver print, 23.8 × 17.8 cm. Photo Nicolas Brasseur. Private Collection. © Marie Vassilieff 9 Alexandra Exter, Costume design for a female character in Aelita, the Queen of Mars, 1924. Gouache, ink, and graphite on paper, 48.26 × 32.7 cm. Gift of The Tobin Endowment, TL2001.61. McNay Art Museum. © 2021 McNay Art Museum/Art Resource, NY/Scala, Firenze 10 Glastanz, by Oskar Schlemmer, 1929. Black-and-white photograph, 17.4 × 11.4 cm. Photo Robert Binnemann. Courtesy BauhausArchiv, Berlin 11 Marionette Guard after a design by Sophie Taeuber for the play “King Stag”, 1918, photographed by Ernst Linck. Black-and-white photograph, 5.6 × 11.5 cm. Courtesy Stiftung Arp e.V., Berlin/Rolandswerth. © Stiftung Arp e.V., Berlin/Rolandswerth

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

22

Giannina Censi, Danza aerofuturista, 1931. Black-and-white photograph, 24 × 18 cm. Foto Santacroce, Milano, 1931. Courtesy Mart, Archivio del ‘900, Fondo Censi Regina Cassolo Bracchi, Danzatrice, 1930. Aluminium, 45 × 30 × 15 cm. Photo © Alessandro Saletta and Piercarlo Quecchia - DSL Studio. Collection Archivio Gaetano e Zoe Fermani. Courtesy GAMeC - Galleria d’Arte Moderna e Contemporanea di Bergamo Regina Cassolo Bracchi, L’amante dell’aviatore, 1935. Aluminium, 60 × 48.8 × 9.5 cm. Photo © Alessandro Saletta and Piercarlo Quecchia - DSL Studio. Museo Regina Cassolo, Castello Sangiuliani - Comune di Mede. Courtesy GAMeC - Galleria d’Arte Moderna e Contemporanea di Bergamo Baroness von Freytag-Loringhoven Working as a Model, December 1915. Photograph, gelatin silver print, 32.34 × 26. Photo Bettmann via Getty Images Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven, Portrait of Marcel Duchamp, photographed by Charles Sheeler, 1920. Gelatin silver print, 20.32 × 15.24 cm. Photo Ben Blackwell. The Bluff Collection Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven and Morton Schamberg, God, photographed by Morton Schamberg, c. 1917. Gelatin silver print, 24.1 × 19.2 cm. Photo Sepia Times via Getty Images Lavinia Schulz and Walter Holdt, Maskenfigur “Toboggan Frau”, 1924 (replica 2005–2006). Linen, wires, 188 × 135 × 107 cm. Photo Maria Thrun. Collection Museum für Kunst und Gewerbe Hamburg Lavinia Schulz and Walter Holdt, Maskenfigur “Bertchen” A (schwarz), 1924 (replica 2005–2006). Textile material, quilted, 163 × 115 × 110 cm. Photo Joachim Hiltmann. Collection Museum für Kunst und Gewerbe Hamburg Anna Coleman Ladd, Painted metal facial prosthesis, 1917–1920. Galvanised copper, glass spectacles, 10 × 15.5 × 12 cm. Collection The British Association of Plastic, Reconstructive and Aesthetic Surgeons. © BAPRAS Hannah Höch, Deutsches Mädchen, 1930. Collage on cardboard, 21.6 × 11.6 cm. Photo Anja Elisabeth Witte. Collection Berlinische Galerie, Landesmuseum für Moderne Kunst. © VG Bild-Junst, Bonn Photographs documenting Anna Coleman Ladd’s creation of cosmetic masks to be worn by soldiers badly disfigured during World War I, 1920. 2 photographs, 14 × 11 cm each. Anna Coleman Ladd papers, 1881–1950. Archives of American Art, Smithsonian Institution

23 Anu Põder, Before Performance, 1981. Readymade objects, textile, metal, 160 × 50 × 50 cm. Photo Stanislav Stepaško. Collection Art Museum of Estonia, Tallinn / Eesti Kunstimuuseum. Courtesy Maarja Kask. © Anu Põder 24 Anu Põder, Composition with a Male Head, 1984. Textile, wire net, plastic, 20 × 28 × 58 cm. Photo Hedi Jaansoo. Collection Art Museum of Estonia, Tallinn / Eesti Kunstimuuseum. Courtesy Maarja Kask. © Anu Põder 25 Rebecca Horn, Kiss of the Rhinoceros, 1989. Steel construction, aluminium, motors, electric devices, 250 × 540 × 28 cm. Photo Gunter Lepkowski, Berlin. Courtesy the Artist; Sean Kelly Gallery, New York; Thomas Schulte Gallery, Berlin; Galleria Trisorio, Naples, Italy; Galeria Pelaires, Palma-Illes Balears, Spain. © Rebecca Horn / VG Bild Kunst 26 Liliane Lijn, Heshe, 1980. Female figure, chromed steel, synthetic fibres, optical glass prism, 196 × 72 × 63 cm. Photo Lewis Ronald. Courtesy the Artist; Rodeo, London/Piraeus. © Liliane Lijn 27 Louise Nevelson, Homage to the Universe, 1968. Black painted wood, 284.5 × 862.5 × 30.5 cm. Courtesy Gió Marconi, Milan. © SIAE 28 Top left: Kiki Kogelnik, Artificial Man in Four Parts 1, 1967. Oil and acrylic on canvas, 126.5 × 177 cm. Collection and courtesy Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. © 1967 Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. All rights reserved 29 Bottom left: Kiki Kogelnik, Artificial Man in Four Parts 2, 1967. Oil and acrylic on canvas, 126.5 × 177 cm. Collection and courtesy Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. © 1967 Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. All rights reserved 30 Top right: Kiki Kogelnik, Artificial Man in Four Parts 3, 1967. Oil and acrylic on canvas, 126.5 × 177 cm. Collection and courtesy Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. © 1967 Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. All rights reserved 31 Bottom right: Kiki Kogelnik, Artificial Man in Four Parts 4, 1967. Oil and acrylic on canvas, 126.5 × 177 cm. Collection and courtesy Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. © 1967 Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. All rights reserved 32 Kiki Kogelnik, Broken Robots, 1966. India ink, ink and color pencil on paper, 59 × 74 cm. Kiki Collection and courtesy Kogelnik Foundation. © 1966 Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. All rights reserved 33 Kiki Kogelnik, Liquid Injection Thrust, 1965, Oil and acrylic on canvas, 139.5 × 93.5 cm. Collection and courtesy Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. © 1965 Kiki Kogelnik Foundation. All rights reserved

520

Seduction of the Cyborg


ARTISTS’ BIO GRAPHIES

(p. 506)

MARIANNE BRANDT 1893, Chemnitz, Germany – 1983, Kirchberg, Germany In 1924, the year she began studying at the Bauhaus in Weimar and produced the first in a series of metal items that launched her pioneering industrial design career, German artist Marianne Brandt also made two abstract collages and took her first documentary photographs. Though not as well-known as her household objects, these works marked the beginning of a visual practice that the artist pursued for at least a decade, and which remained unseen for the next thirty years. Collages and photos offer an invaluable key to understanding Brandt’s artistic sensibility: the former as fragmentary visions, the latter as clear-eyed chronicles of private life, offering a key perspective on various aspects of modern German life. Between 1924 and 1932, Brandt made about fifty collages that she alternately referred to as Montagen or Photomontagen. Each is a neutrally coloured panel on which the artist has assembled newspapers and magazine cuttings to create a blend of black-and-white, sepia, and colour images. Whether they celebrate or criticise modernity, highlight certain facets or simply describe social mores, these collages all feature female figures that show the artist’s attitude towards the changing role of women, while depicting the key traits of the German feminist movement known as Neue Frau (New Woman). The naked, crossed legs at the centre of Pariser Impressiones (1926), or the provocative gaze of the pipe-smoking woman in Helfen sie mit! (Die Frauenbewegte) (1926) present a female figure who seems to be right at the centre of all the great modern revolutions. In a group of photos showing Brandt in her

studio, her image reflected by the objects she has designed, the artist shows her allegiance to this new spirit with a look that is both feminine and masculine, her delicate features made androgynous by a Bubikopf (short-cropped) haircut. The image she presents in Selbstporträt mit Schmuck (1929) seems like a perfect manifesto of this new generation, and her body, more armoured than bejewelled, proclaims its right to be consciously displayed. – SM

(p. 511)

REGINA CASSOLO BRACCHI 1894, Mede, Italy – 1974, Milan, Italy After abandoning the naturalistic style of her early work in marble and plaster, Regina Cassolo Bracchi – better known just as Regina – began creating iconic metal objects that made her the sole Futurist woman sculptor of the early 1930s. Like other members of the movement, the artist had a general fascination with industrial techniques and materials; layering, joining, and slicing thin sheets of aluminium, she made sleek figures in the round and relief-like panels. Although the chilly, hard-edged nature of the material gives them an air of futuristic brutality, these robot-like figures suggest a kind of movement that – as we can see from the élan of her famous Danzatrice (1930), or the sinuous girl in Aerosensibilità (1935) – takes on a vibrant lyricism. Regina’s female subjects, in particular, strike such light, supple poses that they bring abstract nuances to Futurism’s technological iconography. L’amante dell’aviatore (1935), for instance, shows a young woman with arms wrapped around her head and her face tilted back, bearing a dreamy, deeply absorbed

expression. Her body is what Regina described as a “space box,” and though her image is inscribed on two sharp-edged, superimposed sheets of aluminium, it houses a delicate energy that is clearly spiritual in nature, much more psychological than physical. In 1948, after about a decade of exhibiting alongside Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, Benedetta, and Fillìa, among others, Regina shifted towards the visual language of the Movimento per l’Arte Concreta (MAC), and her sculptures became even more sensorial. Her Strutture, as Regina called all her works from this period, were assemblages of geometric shapes made from acrylic glass, nylon, cellulose acetate, and wire, and resemble scale models of strange alien landscapes. While the industrial materials preserve a continuity with the technological imagery of Futurism, the transparent surfaces create new visual effects that feel quite contemplative. Especially in the last few years of her career, Regina’s work shows how her avant-garde temperament is grounded in mental resolve; flexible and versatile, it has a spiritual shading that at times becomes cosmic in scope. – SM

(p. 511)

GIANNINA CENSI 1913, Milan, Italy – 1995, Voghera, Italy In July 1917, on the front page of the well-known journal L’Italia futurista, Filippo Tommaso Marinetti presented the Italian avant-garde’s new manifesto on dance, proclaiming the urgent need to introduce jarring, asymmetrical, dynamic, awkward movements inspired by those of machines. Although this ushered in a series of investigations that would yield, among other things, the famous Danza dell’elica

521

Arsenale


(1924), Futurism achieved its most fulfilling results in the field only in the 1930s, thanks to the pioneering spirit of seventeen-year-old Giannina Censi. Censi was not only the first to perform a new kind of “aero-aesthetic” choreography, but as a trained ballerina, was capable of tying to previous traditions. As Marinetti’s manifesto had suggested, Censi’s aim was to express the lyricism that the second wave Futurists saw in the aeronautical technology of the day; starting with their first touring performance, Simultanina (1931), she employed geometric, rhythmic, jerky gestures that gave the entire body a unique plasticity. In her famous Danza aerofuturista (1931), for instance, Censi wore an aviator’s suit and cap designed by Enrico Prampolini out of metallic fabric; it looked like chrome on the chassis of a cyborg, a celestial vision that was half-woman, half-machine. Dressed in this costume, the dancer moved to scattered notes of music, jerking her legs and arms in time to the Marinetti’s recitations of parolibere (liberated words). She sometimes struck unnatural, sculptural poses, captured in an extensive series of photographs that seem to express the emotion of flight, or the athletic ideal upheld by the Futurists. In more radical experiments called Tereodanze, Giannina Censi would improvise in utter silence against a backdrop of Futurist paintings, seemingly immersed in dizzying celestial vistas. In this setting the dancer’s body could be definitively transformed into the flying machine celebrated by the movement, or convey the emotions of a pilot, expressing what Futurism’s Aeropainters called the “extraterrestrial spirit.” – SM

(p. 514)

ANNA COLEMAN LADD 1878, Bryn Mawr, USA – 1939, Santa Barbara, USA When the American artist Anna Coleman Ladd returned in 1917 to Paris, where she had grown up in the late 19th century, France had been devastated by the Great War. Although it would be counted among the victors the following year, the social and economic repercussions the nation was struggling with were grievous. Ladd herself, who at the time of her move was well known in upper-crust American circles as a Neoclassical sculptor, enlisted as a Red Cross volunteer. As soon as she reached Paris, she saw the urgency of providing care to veterans – who were coming back from the front not only with injuries, amputations, and permanent disabilities, but often seriously disfigured. Having heard of a London workshop that

was trying to address this problem by creating facial prostheses for British soldiers, Coleman Ladd persuaded the Red Cross to set up a similar department in France, and, in the year she devoted to the project, produced about a hundred masks for veterans. This was an astonishing number, considering that each was made by hand, with the aid of just four people, and took about a month’s work. After studying the mutilation left by scarring, Ladd would analyse the patient’s features, then work from pre-war photos to mould an initial plaster cast. This was then used to make a latex and copper or silver mask, which was painted with oils, in several sittings, and finished off with details such as glasses, whiskers, or slight flaws that added realism to the new face. The studio not only achieved much better aesthetic and practical results than its counterpart in England, but provided psychological counselling to the men: often treated as monsters, they had to grapple with the sudden loss of the status they held before the war.

of a nursery rhyme like “Mary Had a Little Lamb” or “Hickory Dickory Dock,” recited by one of eighteen different workers at the Edison Company. Journalists were enthusiastic, rhapsodising over Edison’s invention and turning it into an instant hit, but this success was shortlived. Within a month, many dolls had been returned to the manufacturer because they were considered defective, or in any case, highly unpleasant to most ears. The voices, recorded in conditions that were less than ideal, were distorted even more by the metal body, becoming shrill, almost demonic shrieks. Rather than toys, the dolls seem like definitive examples of the eerie automatons that are a theme of the modern era, inspiring both fascination and repulsion. After several attempts to improve the product and great reluctance to admit failure, Edison himself came to describe his creations as “little monsters” and pulled them from shelves, scrapping those left unsold. –SM (p. 508)

In contrast to the bizarre and provocative uses that avant-garde artists invented for them at the time, Anna Coleman Ladd employed masks as a precious tool, showing that science and art could collaborate with a shared objective: aiding and repairing the body of the modern individual. – SM

(p. 508)

E D I S O N ’ S TA L K I N G D O L L S (c. 1887–1890) In 1877, American inventor Thomas Edison announced the advent of the phonograph: a simple cylinder, wrapped in tinfoil, that could be turned with a crank to record and play back − for the first time in history − snippets of speech. Though the device was still rudimentary and the sound quality was poor, the technology of this talking machine lent itself to all kinds of applications, and in just a few years it had not only become a valuable tool, but a form of entertainment. Driven by a blind faith in progress and guessing the impact his gadgets could have on the new mass culture, Edison initially distributed his invention in settings like fairs and carnivals, then got the idea of inserting a miniature phonograph into toys to make them talk. He thus founded the Edison Phonograph Toy Manufacturing Company in 1887, marketing the first lot of dolls just before Christmas in 1890. These Talking Dolls are figurines about sixty centimetres high, each featuring a different hairdo and decorated ceramic face, with painted wooden limbs and a metal body. The chest, which is perforated to let the sound through, houses a removeable phonograph. Each cylinder holds a one-of-a-kind recording

ALEXANDRA EXTER 1882, Białystok, Russian Empire (present-day Poland) – 1949, Fontenay-aux-Roses, France It is hard to say whether Alexandra Exter’s artistic sensibility is closer to Constructivism, Cubism, or Futurism: her works draw on all three aesthetics interchangeably, offering a perfect fusion based on their shared fascination with technology. After studying in Kiev and travelling widely between Moscow, Paris, and Rome, Exter began painting geometric figures that broke with the monumental, static quality favoured in academic painting, and took on a radical, Futurist energy. In the artist’s extensive work as a stage designer starting in the 1920s, each costume, object, or detail is conceived as a mobile element developed in perfect continuity with the set, transporting the story into fanciful, utopian dreamworlds, even for classic plays such as Othello or Romeo and Juliet. Not coincidentally, in 1924, Exter worked on her first major film project, designing the costumes and sets for the first big-budget Soviet sci-fi movie: Aelita. Based on the Aleksey Tolstoy novel of 1922 and directed by Yakov Alexandrovich Protazanov, the film seems to foreshadow the fascination with technology that three years later, in 1927, would make Fritz Lang’s film Metropolis so famous. The silent picture tells the story of a Russian engineer who travels to a dystopian Mars and falls in love with its queen, the title character; when he realises she is a tyrant, however, he rebels against her. Both in her sketches and in the film itself, Alexandra Exter created a setting true to the sci-fi spirit of the novel, aesthetically

522

Seduction of the Cyborg


linking the alien world to the industrial one. The Martians are distinguished from humans by a series of eccentric accessories made from celluloid, acrylic glass, and lightweight materials, which in the sketches look like strange metal prostheses buttressing the body and turning it into a mechanical hybrid. Aelita is particularly magnificent, sporting a crown of thin spoking rods and a long petroleum-green dress that swirls dizzyingly around her half-naked body, turning into a sort of bolted bustier. She is a stern, striking amazon that Exter imbues with power and danger by dressing her in – or making her resemble – technology. – SM

(p. 512)

E L S A V O N F R E Y TA G L O R I N G H OV E N 1874, Swinemünde (Świnoujście), German Empire (present-day Poland) – 1927, Paris, France Even to Greenwich Villagers accustomed to thinking of their New York neighbourhood as a magnet for outrageous bohemians, Elsa Plötz, better known as Baroness Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven, must have seemed like madness incarnate. Having moved to America in the early 1910s after many romantic adventures and peregrinations between Berlin, Italy, and Canada, the Baroness earned her title by marrying the heir to an impoverished German family of nobles. Lacking all financial support, she was forced to pose for young artists, perform as a soubrette in Village clubs, and indulge in unbridled kleptomania. The photos that capture these moments – and her time in New York overall – show a middle-aged woman, sometimes halfnaked, striking strange poses, her body adorned with objects that were stolen or found in the garbage. In one picture, for instance, the Baroness is in a messy apartment with her arms stretched back as if about to leap, wearing a feathered helmet and a striped leotard that seems to wrap her belly in cogwheels. She looks like an erotic cyborg, a paragon of what she called “Teutonic” femininity, who turns every canon of identity on its head and flaunts the same bewitchingly hybrid aesthetic as the art she made in that period. Although her personality overshadowed her work, Elsa von Freytag-Loringhoven wrote a series of poems published in The Little Review and created sculptural objects similar to the readymades of her beloved friend Marcel Duchamp, earning her the moniker “Mother of Dada.” Starting in 1917 – and perhaps until she returned to Europe in 1926 – the Baroness made strange assemblages from the same kinds of materials she usually donned; one of them portrays Duchamp himself as a wine glass with a marvellous

bouquet of feathers blossoming from it. This Portrait of Marcel Duchamp (1920) – like the tangle of pipes irreverently titled God (c. 1917), made with Dada artist Morton Livingston Schamberg – has the same wryly sensual, solemn air as the Baroness’ decorations of her own body, and likewise becomes the simulacrum of a complex, contradictory, shapeshifting modern identity. – SM

(p. 507)

FLORENCE HENRI 1893, New York City, USA – 1982, Compiègne, France This artist is also part of The Witch’s Cradle. To read the artist biography, see p. 116.

(p. 514) (p. 510)

KA R LA G RO S C H 1904, Weimar, Germany – 1933, Tel Aviv, Mandatory Palestine (present-day Israel) Despite gaps in what is known about her life, research into the German dancer and athlete Karla Grosch suggests an artist perfectly attuned to the cultural ferment of the Weimar Republic, especially the creative investigations spearheaded by the Bauhaus. Having studied under the famous Gret Palucca, with a training grounded in the principles of Expressionist dance, Grosch adopted a rhythmic, dynamic style based on dramatic movements and geometric poses, applying it at the Dessau school where she taught gymnastics for several years after 1928. The few photos that document her approach were taken by the painter and photographer T. Lux Feininger, and are from Grosch’s theatrical collaboration with Oskar Schlemmer. The latter, who headed the Bauhaus theatre department, cast the dancer in the 1929 production Materialtänze, and at the Volksbühne theatre in Berlin, she performed two unusual pieces dedicated to metal – Metalltanz – and glass – Glastanz. While the former is characterised by sheetmetal components amid which the dancer performs incredible athletic movements, the latter features costumes that severely limit Grosch’s range of motion, with a skirt of long, thin crystal rods over her black leotard. A transparent bubble encloses her head, her hands brandish glass clubs, and the dazzling light behind her glints off the material, creating the sense of a strange, divine being, half-human and half-robot. In perfect Futurist style, and showing the fascination with technology that Schlemmer shared with the European avant-gardes, the images documenting these dances hint at a new dynamic governing body and mind: as the former is modified by costumes and by futuristic settings, the latter grows more powerful, with an expanded, artificial intelligence that mirrors the elements grafted onto its physical structure. Yet the positive effects of this posthuman evolution do not seem to have been lasting, at least not for the dancer. In 1933, shortly after leaving the Bauhaus and moving to Tel Aviv, Karla Grosch suffered a heart attack while swimming in the sea and died at the age of just twenty-nine. – SM

HANNAH HÖCH 1889, Gotha, Germany – 1978, Berlin, Germany One of Hannah Höch’s earliest and most famous photo collages, Das schöne Mädchen (1920), shows the deconstructed image of a young woman: seated at the centre of a chaotic composition of newspaper clippings, with a lightbulb in place of her head and a series of mechanical objects around her, she is topped by a voluminous female hairdo, wildly out of proportion. Disjointed by this montage of human and technological features, her body seems hybrid, robotic, even bestial, in keeping with the spirit of Dada. And indeed, at the time that this work was made, Höch was the only official female member of the Berlin group. Though her male associates – starting with her partner, Raoul Hausmann – downplayed the importance of her work, she took an innovative, ambiguously feminist approach to the movement’s visual language. The photomontages she made up into the 1930s, when the Nazis dubbed them “degenerate,” brim with grotesque, bizarre characters; even when they seem powerful, like the technological girl in Das schöne Mädchen, they are the victims of fragmentation. In Deutsches Mädchen (1930) – a collage where two disproportionately small eyes and a dark fringe are pasted over a young woman’s delicate features –, the monstrously deformed female figure is a far cry from the confident, seductive image demanded by the growing feminist movement. Höch considered the Neue Frau (New Woman) ideal a fad. Drawing her images from magazines that celebrated it, she presents an instable identity that more closely reflects the complexities of modern women, the better to combat the stereotypes plaguing them. The same critical stance can also be seen in her collages from the series Aus einem ethnographischen Museum (1924–1930). Combining pictures of fashionable bodies with imagery from various non-European traditions, the artist creates hybrid figures that seem to challenge the perceived cultural supremacy of colonial powers. In Der heilige Berg (1927) – a collage in which two mountain climbers have large Asian sculptures where their heads should be –, for instance, Höch

523

Arsenale


shows that her grotesque figures are not mere whimsy, but offer an original, perhaps cynical, view of progress. –SM

(p. 516)

REBECCA HORN 1944, Michelstadt, Germany. Lives in Odenwald, Germany “Art is anarchy for me,” says Rebecca Horn, an artist who refuses confinement, constantly testing the limits of the body, objects, architecture, and artistic media. In the early 1970s, Horn began her body extension performances, wherein she attached various wood, metal, and fabric structures to her body such as sweeping canvas wings, tantalizingly long finger gloves, a mask covered in pencils, and a lofty unicorn horn. Having been confined to a sanitarium early in life due to a terrible lung disease, Horn pressed at the edges between the self and its surroundings, questioning the end of the body and the beginning of its container. In the following years, the artist’s oeuvre expanded, shifting from bodily prostheses to kinetic sculptures and installations, as well as films that often featured her moving sculptures, including Der Eintänzer (1978), La Ferdinanda: Sonate für eine MediciVilla (1981), and Buster’s Bedroom (1990), starring the Canadian actor Donald Sutherland. Notable kinetic sculptures include The Feathered Prison Fan (1978), an inhabitable cocoon fan of feathers; Concert for Anarchy (1990), a piano hanging upside down from the ceiling that intermittently expels its own keys; and Tower of the Nameless (1994), an installation of mechanically playing violins. In all her works, a tension resides at the edges of the body and in the space just before the moment of touch. In Kiss of the Rhinoceros (1989), two enormous metal arms, each tipped with a metal rhinoceros horn, form an almost complete circle. The arms pull slowly apart from one another, and when the horns reach one another at the apex of the circle, a bolt of electricity flows between them. Kiss of the Rhinoceros was included in the 1989 show Magiciens de la Terre, held in Paris at the Centre Pompidou and La Grande Halle de La Villette, an exhibition widely considered to be the first global exhibition of contemporary art. The work breathes with the rhythmic opening and closing of its steel arms. Horn, however, renders this human bodily gesture in a cyborg form of animal, metal, and mechanical parts, questioning the primacy or purity of the human form. – MK

( p p . 5 1 8 –5 1 9 )

(p. 517)

K I K I KO G E L N I K

LILIANE LIJN

1935, Graz, Austria – 1997, Vienna, Austria

1939, New York City, USA. Lives in London, UK

Even six decades after its inception, Pop Art instantly conjures images of post-war consumer culture in the public imagination: outsized depictions of off-the-shelf merchandise, movie stars, comic book illustrations. A few months after Kiki Kogelnik first arrived in New York City, in April of 1961, her friend Claes Oldenburg set up his exhibition-cum-storefront, The Store, where he sold crude plaster versions of everyday items available in corner shops around the Lower East Side neighbourhood; within the next half-year after The Store opened, Andy Warhol would debut his legendary Campbell’s soup can paintings. But Kogelnik, while also inspired by the implicit fantasy of multiplicity in the emerging mass culture mediascape, was as much enthralled with the utopia of Pop Art as she was at odds with it. “I’m not involved with Coca-Cola… I’m involved in the technical beauty of rockets, people flying in space, and people becoming robots,” she once said.1 Kogelnik’s art involved a sardonic feminist critique of the techno-politics of the Cold War era and within this vision, she conceived the body as a type of technology, which shaped femininity and desire. She is best known for her paintings of flattened human forms, typically constructed from cut-out images and rendered in bright overlapping colours with an X-ray effect. Inspired by 1960s-era conjecturing around the confluence of art and technology, Kogelnik saw machines as agents guided by tenets of both control and liberation. In her colourful cyborg silhouettes, like those in Cold Passage or M (both 1964), stylish X-rayed depictions of bodies are rendered in cut-up parts, necessarily anonymous and dehumanised when translated through the fetishising mechanisms of the machine. In Female Robot (1964), this approach is taken a step further with the inclusion of a pair of scissors – another instrument of the subject’s fragmentation. Yet, these images are also oddly freeing. In the suite of paintings Artificial Man in Four Parts (1967), the robotic body is shown in black and white, presented as if directly scanned from an X-ray machine. Highlighting the key parts of the optimised being – the brain, the heart, the hand, the sexual organs – the body appears generative, an agent of feminist militancy instead of gendered regulation. –MW 1

Kiki Kogelnik, quoted in “The Fashions: Kiki is Kicks,” Women’s Wear Daily, June 22, 1966, 12.

Liliane Lijn has spent over six decades working between the fields of art, poetry, and science, creating sculptures, installations, paintings, and videos that engage with concepts of Surrealism, mythology, feminist thought, and language. When Lijn emerged as an artist in Paris at the end of the 1950s, technology had a reputation in the post-war Western popular imagination as a tool of cold calculation: one of knobs and flashing buttons; a fantasy of precision and order; a human creation but with no mark of the feeling body. Despite the persistence of this image, for many young artists like Lijn, new technological devices and machines – and their capacity for movement, for understanding the brain and bodily phenomena, for creating utopian worlds – inspired new formal pathways and a fresh toolbox of media and materials. In her early years, Lijn experimented with the concepts of light, energy, and movement, most notably creating her mechanised Poem Machines – moving cylinders printed with words that spun at high speeds until they created a vibration effect. Drawing from Surrealist ideas around automatic writing, cut-up techniques popularised by Beat poets, and interference patterns she observed at the Palais de la Découverte in Paris, these machines undermined the myth of the poet’s unique and subjective relationship to speech as if in cinematic time. As they whirred on, their motorised functions took control from the artist’s hands, thus forging a type of kinetic sculpture that self-reflexively considered the implications of its own status as a moving piece of art. In the 1970s and 1980s, inspired by the rise of second wave feminism, Lijn became increasingly interested in applying her multimedia approach to the human form, particularly focusing on the idea of women losing the body in an increasingly mechanised society. In the humanoid sculptures Feathered Lady (1979) and Heshe (1980), Lijn adopts an anthropomorphic approach that imagines a futuristic and ambiguous female form – part machine, part animal, and plant – out of soft feather dusters and synthetic fibres, which are contrasted with industrial materials like piano wires, steel, and optical glass prisms that reflect and re-direct light. In Gemini (1984), Lijn again embraces contrasting elements, this time using the functions of tension and release characteristic of metal springs as a kinetic formal device, furthering her search of a new feminine form. – MW

524

Seduction of the Cyborg


(p. 517)

LOUISE NEVELSON 1899, Pereiaslav, Poltava Governorate of the Russian Empire (present-day Ukraine) – 1988, New York City, USA Louise Nevelson (born Leah Berliawsky) created elegant, room-sized sculptures throughout the post-war period, during which she honed her best-known artistic process, which involved salvaging cast-off wood parts – oftentimes recognisable household objects and architectural ornamentation – from New York City streets and arranging them in modular stacked, sprawling crates that she then painted in a unifying colour. While drawn to rejected wood scraps for the meaning imbued in their material memory and for their innate potential for re-use, her knowledge of wood was personal, too. Prior to and following Nevelson’s family’s escape to Rockland, Maine from Russia at the turn of the 20th century – where the then-Tsarist Poltava Governorate of the Russian Empire sanctioned untenable and violently repressive strictures on Jewish families –, her father worked as a woodcutter and lumber merchant, and later opened a junkyard. As such, her compositions of street throwaways take on a deeper tenor: they are formal constructions but are also linked to her own fabrications of her complex past. When viewed from the front, Nevelson’s 1968 sculpture Homage to the Universe embodies many of the qualities of abstract paintings made throughout the 1950s, the decade she first began constructing her signature wooden stacked-grid wall reliefs. Echoing Abstract Expressionism and Colour Field painting’s fascination with colossal scale, the use of non-traditional materials, and experimentation with bold formal gestures, her innovative sculpture creates a richly sensuous environment, engulfing viewers in a boundless space of shadow, depth, mystery, and complexity. Coated in a uniform layer of matte black paint, which at a distance reads as a solid plane, the intricacy of Homage to the Universe derives, in part, from the thrifty method of its construction, in addition to its thoughtful instrumentalisation of colour. Nevelson frequently spoke of black, the colour she most frequently used in her sculptures, as one of grace, dignity, and grandeur. Throughout the 1960s, Nevelson titled a number of her large-scale wall works with the name “Homage,” reflecting social, religious, and personal issues, including the death of six million Jews in the Holocaust in her famous sculptures Homage to 6,000,000 I and II (both 1964). In some of these works, she pays homage to broader concepts – the moon, the world. With

Homage to the Universe, this tribute is used to celestial effect, expressing awe at the depth and endlessness of the universe. – MW

abstracted forms read interchangeably as parts of instruments, limbs, or architectural tubing – a doppelgänger of a human, registering the body’s vulnerability and malleability. – MW

(p. 515)

ANU PÕDER (p. 513)

1947, Kanepi, Estonia – 2013, Tallinn, Estonia When the sculptor Anu Põder began her education at Tartu Art College in Sovietoccupied Estonia in 1970, the visual banalities of Socialist Realism – monuments glorifying Lenin, solid bronze busts of politicians, and affectedly optimistic paintings lauding the successes of endeavours like collective farming – dominated contemporary artmaking. But in Põder’s radically reconceptualised form of sculpture, the brutal permanence of bronze gives way to the fleeting nature of textiles, wood, burlap, wax, soap, glue, and plaster, the propagandist power of the faces of harsh leaders to fragmented and sensual bodies, and State-sanctioned ideology to evocative relationships between the personal and the political. With a life spanning one of the most rich and complex periods in 20thcentury Eastern Europe, from the 1940s Soviet reoccupation of Estonia to the nation’s reclamation of sovereignty in 1988 and eventual independence in 1991, Põder’s oeuvre responds to dramatic cultural change, especially in the context of women’s lives, and desires, and attendant expectations for their responsibilities and roles as mothers, caretakers, and idealised figures in a rapidly changing society. During the 1980s and 1990s, Põder developed an approach that utilised mannequins and dolls, a motif frequently used in Surrealism to represent fantasies of cyborgs or automata. Combining representations of fragmented body parts – alternately cut-up, abject, wounded, and incomplete – with often-fragile or ephemeral materials, Põder created a series of sculptures in which representations of the women’s bodies likewise emerge as uncanny doubles, whose very materiality is subject to processes of hybridisation, transformation, and decay, or projections of desire. The early sculpture Before Performance (1981), a life-sized headless mannequin fashioned from textiles and plastic, is covered with measurements related to idealised body proportions, her body divided into zones as if an animal carcass prepared for slaughter by a butcher. As opposed to a body that is about to be cut up, Figure Which Was Made to Walk (1984) is scarcely held together. In later sculptures like With a Trombone from the Gill of Lasnamäe (Pink Bird) (1988), the body is pushed further into the realm of the humanmachine. Fashioned again in medicinal pink fragments of plastic to stand in for skin,

L AV I N I A S C H U L Z A N D WA LT E R H O L D T 1896, Lübben (Spreewald), Germany – 1924, Hamburg, Germany 1899 – 1924, Hamburg, Germany During the Weimar era in Germany, dance took on a new role within the avant-garde and Lavinia Schulz was a key example of a new type of dancer. Along with her husband and artistic partner, Walter Holdt, she performed Expressionist dances from 1919 until 1924 in Hamburg in a style that built on varying intensities of “creeping, stamping, squatting, crouching, kneeling, arching, striding, lunging, and leaping in mostly diagonal-spiralling patterns across the performance space, with both arms thrusting or grasping… occasionally punctuated by pauses.” 1 This dramatic technique was significantly indebted to the Expressionist dancer and choreographer Mary Wigman, who pioneered an often improvisational and tempestuous style of bodily movement independent of narrative scenarios. Considered an accessible form of expression for women at the time, dance had fast become a component in the repertoire for modern living. Together, Schulz and Holdt created a series of fantastical and futuristic costumes, which when worn on the Hamburg stage, transformed the dancers into a type of hybrid artwork synthesising dance, fashion, and music. Reminiscent of the costumes made at the Bauhaus by Oskar Schlemmer and Xanti Schawinsky in the 1920s, these garments often bore strange reptilian or robotic heads and eccentric names, but in contrast to the couple’s Bauhaus counterparts, their costumes were characterised to a great extent by forms drawn from nature and the animal world. Constructed out of materials like wood, leather, rope, metal, and cardboard, works such as the insect-like Maskenfigur “Toboggan Mann” (1924) don outlandish split red and multicoloured patterned suits, topped by large masks shaped like a bug’s head; the blobby, cartoonish Tanzmaske “Technik” (1924), has googly eyes that pop from its triangular face. While many wearable objects from this era do not survive today, twenty of Schulz and Holdt’s creations entered the collection of the Museum für Kunst und Gewerbe Hamburg in 1924, shortly after Schulz, tragically driven by financial ruin, shot her

525

Arsenale


husband and then herself. Rediscovered by the museum in their original boxes in the 1980s, the costumes, as well as a series of studio photographs taken by Minya DiézDührkoop in 1924 of costumed, masked dancers wearing the garments, reveal Schulz’s work to be a significant testimony to the fantastic creativity and artistry of Weimar-era dance culture. – MW

she would die from accidental carbon monoxide poisoning at the age of fifty-three. –MK

1

1884, Smolensk, Russia – 1957, Nogent-sur-Marne, France

Karl Eric Toepfer, Empire of Ecstasy: Nudity and Movement in German Body Culture, 1910–1935 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1997), 215–216.

(p. 510)

S O P H I E TA E U B E R -A R P 1889, Davos, Switzerland – 1943, Zürich, Switzerland Sophie Taeuber-Arp was a key member of the Dada movement and consequential Modernist artist who eschewed boundaries between fine and applied arts and, despite living across two world wars, produced works in which joy and colour triumph, above all. A true polymath, Taeuber-Arp worked across painting, sculpture, textile design, dance, puppetry, illustration, interior design, and architecture. She studied textile design at the School of Arts and Crafts in St. Gallen and dance at the Laban School in Zürich, and was a member of the Schweizerischer Werkbund, an association of professional artists in Switzerland. From 1916 to 1929, TaeuberArp would teach textile design at the Zürich School of Arts and Crafts, a position that supported her and her husband, the artist Jean Arp. Upon moving to Zürich in 1915, Taeuber-Arp began making textile works and geometric non-representational paintings she referred to as “concrete.” Her discerning assemblies of circles, squares, diagonal lines, and other shapes bridged the nascent Constructivist movement and textile design. In Zürich, she joined a circle of artists that included Emmy Hennings, Tristan Tzara, and Hugo Ball. A signatory of the Zürich Dada Manifesto, Taeuber-Arp performed often at the movement’s celebrated Cabaret Voltaire, for which she also designed sets, costumes, and puppets. In 1926, Taeuber-Arp moved to France, splitting time between Strasbourg and Paris. Here, she was a member of the non-figurative artist groups Cercle et Carré and Abstraction-Création and founded and edited the Constructivist review magazine Plastique. In 1940, Taeuber-Arp left Paris in advance of the Nazi occupation and began an artist commune with Sonia Delaunay, Susi Gerson, and others in Grasse, France. In 1942, she returned to Switzerland, where

This artist is also part of A Leaf a Gourd a Shell a Net a Bag a Sling a Sack a Bottle a Pot a Box a Container; see p. 375.

(p. 508)

M A R I E VA S S I L I E F F

Among the few pictures we have of the artist Marie Vassilieff, one in particular seems to sum up the originality of her work: wearing an eccentric Harlequin costume designed for the “Bal Banal” – a party for Russian émigrés held in Paris in 1924 – she is sitting on a stool, legs and arms akimbo, gazing at the viewer through a metal mask. While the geometric dress evokes her early Cubist aesthetic, the pose makes Vassilieff look like a robot, dramatically calling to mind the hundreds of dolls the artist created over her long but little-known career. In the 1910s, after she arrived in Montparnasse and opened her atelier – which became a gathering place for all the leading figures on the Parisian scene, and was soon dubbed the “Académie Vassilieff” – the artist began making a series of handcrafted marionettes. Unlike the Dada puppets being made around the same time by Sophie Taeuber-Arp, Emmy Hennings, or Hannah Höch, these dolls served no theatrical purpose, and instead expressed the general avant-garde fascination with dummies as sculptural objects, bizarre replicas of the human body. Vassilieff produced just over a hundred of them, and although they are all crafted in a similar way, using simple materials like recycled fabric, sawdust, papier-mâché, and wire, they follow two different styles. Some, which are heads alone, strive for a “primitive” aesthetic unquestionably inspired by the growing fascination with exoticism then common among the intellectuals of colonial France; the other, more numerous group of portraits de poupées are full-body manikins that use a few carefully chosen details to create caricatures of the many figures who gravitated around the Académie. Though there are now only a few surviving examples of either kind, a large number of photographs by Pierre Delbo still allow us to admire them. Delbo’s pictures present the dolls as if they were the actual celebrities they depict, letting us easily pick out figures like Le Corbusier, Josephine Baker, or Jean Cocteau, and offering a precious, whimsical record of the Parisian community’s social and intellectual life. – SM

526

Seduction of the Cyborg



K A P WA N I K I WA N G A

1978, Hamilton, Canada Lives in Paris, France

Paris-based Canadian artist Kapwani Kiwanga draws from her training in anthropology to engage in a myriad of subjects such as marginalised histories and the global impact of imperialism. In her research-based practice, which spans film, sculpture, performance, and installation, both the anti-colonial struggle and attention to systems of power are signalled through a combination of conceptual, architectural, and formal strategies. The artist’s work has been described as mixing the past, the present, and the future as a means to open a vision of possibility from within the fractured world. In recent projects such as Plot (2020), a site-specific installation made for Munich’s Haus der Kunst, Kiwanga bridges archival research and botany with spatial interventions. In the piece, three large-scale, semitransparent paintings on fabric were hung throughout the museum’s central hall in gradients of green, orange, blue, and violet, all of which evoke colours found in the neighbouring Englischer Garten. Dissecting the monumental barriers of the built environment while referencing local idyllic spaces, the curtains also function as containers for hybrid metal sculptures, inflatable volumes, and living plants. Referencing 19th-century Wardian cases – glass containers used to import foreign plants to Europe over long distances –, the sculptures complexify the installation, pointing to the ways in which architecture and nature have been manipulated throughout history to serve human desires and ideology. In other works, like Dune (2021), Kiwanga makes art from another organic ingredient of human exploitation: sand used for fracking. Creating an installation with sand from southern Texas, a product used in the extraction of oil and gas from shale rock, Dune suggests how organic materials can be used to detrimental effect on both nature and on people. A new installation for The Milk of Dreams fuses spatial, material, and conceptual concerns of these past projects. In it, Kiwanga creates an environment with a desert sunset palette, comprising large semitransparent paintings on fabric with a series of glass sculptures containing sand. Once again referencing glass Wardian cases and the process of fracking, Kiwanga imagines sand as a political material – variously symbolic as a harmful product of the oil industry, the raw material for glass, and a reminder of an increasingly arid planet. – MW

528


Kapwani Kiwanga, Vivarium: Apomixis, 2020. PVC, steel, paint, 295 × 238 × 300 cm. Exhibition view, Plot, Haus der Kunst, Munich, 2020. Photo Dominik Gigler. Courtesy the Artist; galerie Tanja Wagner, Berlin. © Kapwani Kiwanga Next pages: Kapwani Kiwanga, Landscape: Foreground, Middle ground, Background, 2020. Trevira fabric, textile colour paint, dimensions variable. Exhibition view, Plot, Haus der Kunst, Munich, 2020. Photo Dominik Gigler. Courtesy the Artist; galerie Tanja Wagner, Berlin. © Kapwani Kiwanga

529

Arsenale




NO OR ABUARAFEH

1986, Jerusalem Lives in Jerusalem and Maastricht, the Netherlands

In video, performance, publication, and text, Palestinian artist Noor Abuarafeh has built a complex body of work that attests to how history is constructed, documented, and interpreted – especially within the context of the multifaceted cultural and political conditions in Palestine. Abuarafeh’s art captures a world that emerges from stories, memories, and archives; seen through their replications, repetitions, and gaps, she imagines poetic alternative mythologies and materials for the future. In recent years, Abuarafeh has looked at history’s manufacture through the processes of preserving objects, artworks, and images that occur in the museums and exhibitions, in some cases focusing on examples that are in motion, such as the first Palestinian Museum. Reflecting on what individuals, governments, or private interests choose to safeguard or endow with exceptional significance, Abuarafeh articulates the tension between what is included in the project of nation-building and what is left out or never kept at all. Abuarafeh’s video Am I the Ageless Object at the Museum? (2018) is part of a long-term project that draws parallels between various repositories for preservation and display: museums, zoos, and cemeteries. Accompanied by a voiceover, viewers are led through zoos in Palestine, Switzerland, and Egypt, which, much like museums, conform to a standard in which animals are collected, caged, put on view for the public’s consumption, and subjected to an uneven power dynamic between those viewing and those being watched. Spliced with images from natural history museums, in which mammals are stuffed and bugs are pinned in glass cases, live animals are similarly made to appear like objects. While implicitly suggesting a critique of collecting practices and their associations with nationalism and colonialism, Abuarafeh also presents fantastical associations with zoos that extend beyond what is explicitly made available to the public. Recounting childhood memories about zodiac signs, the evolution of hippos, the mythical symbology of whales, the narrator imagines themselves as a large cetacean, exposed to sunlight and nature, as if that body is also their own. – MW

532


Noor Abuarafeh, Am I the Ageless Object at the Museum? (stills), 2018. Video installation, mixed media, 15 mins. Exhibition view, The Moon is a Sun Returning as a Ghost, Al-Ma’mal Foundation for Contemporary Art, Jerusalem, 2019. Courtesy the Artist; Al-Ma’mal Foundation

533

Arsenale


TAT S U O I K E D A

1928, Saga, Japan – 2020, Tokyo, Japan

Working in close proximity to US military compounds and naval bases in Japan during and following World War II, Tatsuo Ikeda composed a visual vocabulary that escaped order and realism. Primarily drawing and painting on paper using inexpensive materials like conté, ink, pen, crayon, and watercolour, Ikeda created surreal scenes where mutated bodies morph with nearly unrecognisable architecture set on backgrounds of swirling, celestial, abstract line drawings, or empty gradients. The body Ikeda depicts is the body entering and exiting a black hole, or perhaps simply existing in a postnuclear landscape. Disembodied eyes stare out, empty and confused, and rippling orifices create the illusion of passages to another state of being. Ikeda lived for almost a century and shaped his art career around the tumults that he personally experienced as a result of US and Japanese political affairs, like being drafted as a kamikaze pilot at age fifteen (the war ended before he was sent on a suicide flight), the aftermath of atomic warfare including the US’ continued bomb testing in the Pacific, and Japan’s rapid and toxic reindustrialisation. After the war, Ikeda moved to Tokyo and enrolled in the Tama Art and Design School, where he became affiliated with avant-garde groups. He joined a generation of Japanese artists that made highly expressive work, charged with the reclamation of personal identity and culture, and with strong anti-imperialist, anti-nationalist, and pacifist political ideals. Ikeda had many chapters to his artistic production, often working on series that spanned multiple years, and always in response or relation to current events. One such body of work is called Elliptical Space, created between 1963–1965 after the Treaty of Mutual Cooperation and Security was signed between the US and Japan, committing the two nations to defend one another if attacked and allowing for continued US military presence in Japan. This demoralised Ikeda, and he turned his focus away from the larger social landscape to explore human anatomy and consciousness on a microbiotic level. In these paintings, the suggestion of planets in orbit become one and the same as surreal bodily forms, all made up of hundreds of contoured figures that fit together like puzzle pieces. Across Ikeda’s expansive oeuvre, the works express the artist’s unique sensibility and perception of natural order. – IA

534


Tatsuo Ikeda, BRAHMAN: Chapter 3: Floating Sphere-2, 1977. Acrylic on paper, 39.5 × 39.5 cm. Courtesy Fergus McCaffrey, New York, Tokyo. © The Estate of Tatsuo Ikeda Tatsuo Ikeda, BRAHMAN: Chapter 4: Helix Granular Movement-4, 1979. Acrylic on paper, 39.5 × 39.5 cm. Courtesy Fergus McCaffrey, New York, Tokyo. © The Estate of Tatsuo Ikeda


536


Tatsuo Ikeda, Elliptical Space 2, 1964. Ink, oil paint, watercolour on paper, 33 × 41.9 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy Fergus McCaffrey, New York, Tokyo. © The Estate of Tatsuo Ikeda Tatsuo Ikeda, BRAHMAN: Chapter 2: Space Egg-2, 1976. Acrylic on paper, 39.5 × 39.5 cm. Courtesy Fergus McCaffrey, New York, Tokyo. © The Estate of Tatsuo Ikeda Tatsuo Ikeda, Untitled, 1963. Conté, pen on paper, 39 × 30.5 cm. Courtesy Fergus McCaffrey, New York, Tokyo. © The Estate of Tatsuo Ikeda

537

Arsenale


LIV BUGGE

1974, Oslo Lives in Oslo, Norway

Since she was a child, the Norwegian artist Liv Bugge has been particularly attuned to the magic of living alongside animal life. Growing up in a family that participated in sled dog racing, she spent frequent time in a dog yard, where she describes having upwards of sixty huskies as peers and friends. Through these animals, as Bugge expounds, she learned a way of living based on collaboration, nonverbal communication, and an interest in the complexity of overlapping life cycles, all of which she tests the bounds of in her art, often in the form of moving images in combination with sculptural elements. As such, throughout Bugge’s work, collaboration is posed alongside power structures and systems of control, conversation and dialogue are envisioned through senses such as touch, and the mechanisms that separate human from non-human life and structured society from wildness are made complex. By expanding on touch, in particular, situations that might feel vulnerable or confrontational do not necessarily presuppose violence; rather, tactile sensory experience points to a direct refusal of the human as the foremost object and subject of knowledge and feeling. Bugge’s video installation PLAY (2019) presents 16mm film footage recorded with a pack of Siberian huskies, exhibited in wood boxes retrofitted with projections. Taking the form of dog houses, these wooden structures are dispersed across the floor, yet they do not determine the narrative logic of the films they display. Rather, they function independently of the dogs’ movements, which in themselves are resistant to the pre-determined confinement of the screen. Shot onsite at a snow-covered Nordic dog yard with the help of the artist’s family, huskies, as opposed to humans, are the focus of the work: they sit still, jump, play, and sniff. They bite each other and stare off from wire-fenced enclosures. They wander freely in and out of frame. Shown in undramatic and everyday fashion, the lives of these huskies suggest a different model of survival than that of aggression and strength. Instead, an unspoken collaborative relationship between humans and animals becomes the determinant of content and composition in the work. – MW

538


Liv Bugge, PLAY, 2019. 16mm film transferred to HD video, doghouses, euro-pallets. Photo Jean Baptiste Beranger. Courtesy the Artist

539

Arsenale


ELIAS SIME

1968, Addis Ababa Lives in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia

Elias Sime’s large-scale abstractions are made from thousands of electrical wires, type keys, microchips, and computer hardware components. His focus on electronic materials began approximately ten years ago, out of a long career working with assemblage art and architectural installations in Ethiopia, his home country. Sime’s experimentation with reclaimed materials is consistent in his art. Accustomed to working with organic building materials like mud or straw, and stitching synthetic yarn on canvases, collaging bottle caps, plastic, animal hide, and other materials he collects from various sources over many years, the artist incorporates obsolete technological equipment as a natural extension of his materially-driven practice, utilising castaway objects that surround daily life. Sime is interested in the web of stories and human lives that inadvertently touch and shape his works. The three new compositions made for the Biennale Arte 2022 (titled Red Leaves; two Veiled Whispers; all 2021) look like offspring of abstract colourfield painting, but incorporate technophilic materials, with pink, green, and purple colours one might find in a box of old input/output cords. Small three-dimensional forms extend off some of the panels. Sime’s use of colour, pattern, and grids often reference aerial landscapes – distinct swaths of field, road, and architecture seen from a plane or satellite. Natural vistas imprinted by human labour and advancement become part of the cycle that Sime’s work speaks to: earth’s resources changing form, from one hand to the next. Aligned with his foray into an array of electronic materials is Sime’s research into Ancient Ethiopian carving, weaving, and building rituals, desiring to connect a long lineage of oral history and vernacular techniques with contemporary mass-produced objects that also hold many layers of information, from their physical handling to their literal metadata. Sime’s multimedia assemblages put human refuse into macro view, but do so through immensely time-consuming, skilled handcraft. The artist does not force an environmental agenda, but shares his sincere fascination with the interweavings of natural and synthetic production and materials. In doing so, he exhibits decades of technical training and attention to pattern and colour, with subtle suggestions of figuration or realism that bring hundreds of people’s, including the viewer’s, life cycles into the picture. –IA

540


Elias Sime, Tightrope: Narcissism, 2017. Reclaimed electronic components, wire on panel, 162.6 × 241.3 cm. Courtesy the Artist; James Cohan, New York. © Elias Sime

541

Arsenale


This page and p. 544: TIGHTROPE: ECHO!?, 2020 (details) Right page: Elias Sime, TIGHTROPE: ECHO!?, 2020. Reclaimed electrical wire and components, 365.8 × 320 × 3.2 cm. Photo Phoebe d’Heurle. Courtesy the Artist; James Cohan, New York. © Elias Sime

542



544


M E D I TAT I O N O N T H E S E C O N D C R E AT I O N Achille Mbembe

What does human nature consist in and, beyond it, what is life? What makes us moral beings? What is our destiny on Earth? For a very long time, only theologians, metaphysicians, and philosophers of existence seemed to concern themselves with such questions. Odd as it may seem, today they are back, including and especially among scientists. The meditation on how life ends has only increased in intensity in the context of the Coronavirus lockdowns and the ever-rising death toll. But whereas in the past it was a matter of determining whether the human was above all body or mind, today the debate is about whether it is matter and matter alone, or if, in the end, it is merely a sum of physical and chemical processes. The discussion is also about what the futures of life can be in the age of extremes, and the conditions under which life ends. Body, matter, and life are three very distinct concepts. One need not embrace Christianity to understand that, in every human body, in its organic unity, there is something that is not solely matter. To this something, several names have been given by different cultures and in different eras. But whatever the cultural differences, the truth of the human body will have been to resist any reductionism. The same is true of what could be called the body of the Earth, and even its flesh. The body of the Earth is recognizable in its profusion. Typical of this is the viral eruption that we are currently experiencing on a planetary scale.

545


In the eyes of many, this virus is a demonstration of nature’s virtually infinite power. They see in it an event of cosmic portent, a harbinger of disasters to come. For others, it is the logical outcome of the project of a Godless world, which they accuse modernity of having initiated. For them, this world, supposedly free but in actuality left to its own devices and with no recourse, has done nothing but subjugate humans under the constraint of a nature that is now converted into an arbitrary power. In fact, God’s absence is hardly what characterizes today’s world. Neither is God’s virulent and vengeful presence, in the form of the violence of a virus or other natural calamities, the distinctive feature of our times. The hallmark of the beginning of the 21st century is the swing into animism. Coupled with technological escalation, the transformations of capitalism have led to a twofold excess: an excess of pneuma (breath) and an excess of artifacts, the transformation of artifacts into pneuma (in the theological sense of the term). Nothing translates this excess better than the techno-digital universe that has become the double of our world, the objectal embodiment of the pneuma. The distinctive characteristic of contemporary humanity is to constantly traverse screens and be immersed in image machines that are at the same time dream machines. Most of these images are animated. They produce all kinds of illusions and fantasies, starting with the fantasy of self-generation. But above all they enable new forms of presence and circulation, incarnation, reincarnation, and even resurrection. Not only has technology become theology, it has become eschatology. In this universe, it is not only possible to split oneself into two or to exist in more than one place at a time, and in more than one body or in more than one flesh. In fact, it is also possible to have doubles, i.e., other selves, a cross between the person’s own body and the image of the person’s body on the screen. Moreover, traversing screens has become the primary activity of contemporary humanity. It authorizes us to exit bodily boundaries and inaugurates the plunge into all sorts of parallel worlds, including the beyond, without a safety net. In being transported to the other side of the screen, humanity can be present to itself while simultaneously keeping a distance from itself. Contemporary animism is, moreover, the result of a vast reconfiguration of the human and its relationship with the living. The era of the second creation has thus begun. It is now a matter of technologically capturing the energy of the living and downloading it into the human, in a process that calls to mind the first creation. This time, however, the project is to transfer all the attributes of the living into organo-artificial components endowed essentially with the characteristics of the human person. These components are called upon to operate as human doubles. While in the past animism was considered a relic of the obscurantism of so-called primitive societies, now it is compatible with artificial intelligence, supercomputers, nanorobots, artificial neurons, RFID chips, and telepathic brains. This second creation, however, is basically profane. It proceeds via a threefold process of decorporation, recorporation, and transcorporation that instrumentalizes the human body in an attempt to turn it into a vehicle of hybridization and symbiosis. This threefold process is sacramental. It is the cornerstone of the new technological religions. It appropriates the fundamental categories of the Christian mystery, the better to destabilize them, beginning with creation itself, the incarnation, the transfiguration, the resurrection, the ascension, and even the Eucharist (this is my body).

546


With the cybernetization of the world, both the human and the divine are downloaded into a multitude of tech objects, interactive screens, and physical machines. These objects have become genuine crucibles in which visions and beliefs, the contemporary metamorphoses of faith, are forged. From this standpoint, contemporary technological religions are expressions of animism. But they also differ from it inasmuch as they are governed by the principle of artifice, whereas ancestral animism was governed by that of vital force. Indeed, in ancestral animism, neither body nor life existed without air, without water, and without a common ground. In African precolonial systems of thought, for instance, life and body, and consequently the human, were fundamentally open to air and to breath, to water and to fire, to dust and to wind, to trees and to their vegetation, to animals and to the nocturnal world. Everything was alive, at the intersection of languages. This essential porosity was what made for its essential fragility. It was thought that the human adventure on Earth was played out in the reality of air and breath. This could only last if a place was made for the regeneration of vital cycles. Life consisted in assembling together absolutely everything. It was a matter of composition and not excessiveness. As the birthplace of humanity, Africa has perhaps experienced more catastrophic forces than other parts of the globe. It has learned from this that catastrophe is not an event that happens once and for all, and then goes away after having accomplished its gruesome work, leaving a world of ruins in its wake. For many peoples, it has been a never-ending process, which accumulates and sediments. Under these conditions, opening channels for a more breathable world could be the foundation of a new ethic in the viral age. For the viral age is the corollary of the Anthropocene, the irreversible transformation of environments and the expansion of a new form of colonialism: techno-molecular colonialism. The age of brutalism – that is, of forced entry – it is an age in which dream machines and catastrophic forces will become increasingly visible actors of history. The air we breathe will be more and more laden with dust, toxic gases, substances and waste, particles and granulations – in short, with all kinds of emanations. Instead of exiting the body thanks to immersive visualization technologies, the point will then be to return to it, especially through the organs that are most exposed to asphyxiation and suffocation. To return to the body is also to come back to earth, understood not as a land, but as an event that, in the end, fundamentally defies the boundaries of States. Understood in this way, the Earth belongs to all its inhabitants, without distinction of race, origin, ethnicity, religion, or even species. It pays no attention to the blind individual or to the naked singularity. It reminds us how much each body, human or otherwise, however singular it may be, bears on and in itself, in its essential porosity, the marks not of the diaphanous universal, but of commonality and incalculability.

547


Achille Mbembe is Research Professor in History and Politics at the University of the Witwatersrand (Johannesburg) and Researcher at the Wits Institute for Social and Economic Research (WISER). Winner of the Ernst Bloch Prize in 2018, he is the author of Sortir de la grande nuit. Essai sur l’Afrique décolonisée (2010), Critique de la raison nègre (2013), Politiques de l’enimitié (2016), and Brutalisme (2020), all published by La Découverte. His works have been translated in thirteen languages, including On the Postcolony (University of California Press, 2001), Critique of Black Reason (Duke University Press, 2017), Necropolitics (Duke University Press, 2019), and Out of the Dark Night: Essays on Decolonization (Columbia University Press, 2021).

“Meditation on the Second Creation” is reprinted from e-flux journal, 114, 2020 (www.e-flux.com/journal/114/364960/ meditation-on-the-second-creation). Reprinted by permission of the publisher and author. Copyright © 2020 e-flux and the author.

548


NOVEL CORONA: POSTHUMAN VIRUS N. Katherine Hayles 17 April 2020

The novel Coronavirus is posthuman in at least two senses. First, and most obviously, because it is oblivious to human intentions, desires, and motives. In the US, this has led to the spectacle, refreshing despite the virus’ appalling toll The second sense is more technical, although not on human lives, of politicians unable to spin difficult to grasp. In evolutionary terms, humans “alternative facts” beyond a certain point – the and viruses have adopted diametrically opposed point marked by bodies piling up in morgues. strategies. Humans have achieved dominance As many have observed, the virus does not within their evolutionary niche by evolving toward distinguish between Democrats and Republicans, increased cognitive complexity, developing liberals and conservatives, Christians and Jews, language with associated changes in brain Evangelicals and Muslims. In a country as deeply and body, evolving elaborate social strucpartisan as the US, this has opened new possibilities tures, and, in very recent human history, for dialogue. Canny governors, for example Gavin augmenting their capacities with advanced Newsom of California, are realizing the advantages of technical devices, including artificial putting policies ahead of politics, abstaining from criticism intelligence. Viruses, by contrast, have of Donald Trump even when deserved. The US Congress evolved toward increased simplicity. has come together with remarkable speed to pass stimulus Viruses replicate by hijacking a cell’s legislation, and even Trump has had to tone down his early machinery and using it to proliferate, claims of the virus as a “Democratic hoax” into a more factwhich allows them to have a much based approach (although never without some propaganda). smaller genome than the cell itself, a characteristic favoring rapid replication.

549


In broad scope, then, these two strategies appear completely opposed. However, recent research is painting a more complex picture. As Annu Dahiya argues, the idea that viruses cannot replicate without cells (because they use the cell’s machinery to turn out copies of themselves) is now being questioned.1 She recounts a series of experiments by Sol Spiegelman’s lab at the University of Illinois UrbanaChampaign in the early 1970s that show this with elegant simplicity. After demonstrating that viral RNA could indeed self-replicate, albeit in vitro rather than in vivo, Spiegelman combined in a test tube viral Qß phage RNA, the enzyme RNA replicase and salts. After viral replication, he then diluted the solution multiple times by discarding most of the test medium and adding more medium enriched with RNA replicase and nutrients. This was equivalent to creating an environment in which, to use a human analogy, 90 percent of the population dies and the remainder spreads out over the previously crowded terrain, then 90 percent of them die, and so on. This creates an intense selective pressure favoring those entities that can replicate the fastest. As Dahiya summarizes, “the most successful replicating viral RNAs successively shortened their sequences through each serial transfer. This resulted in them losing almost all genetic information that did not relate to the binding of RNA replicase. While the initial Qß phage had 3600 nucleotides, the RNA phage at the end of the experiment possessed only 218.”2 Similar results were obtained by Thomas Ray in his Tierra experiment, designed to create similar competitive conditions in a simulated environment within the computer, where artificial species competed for CPU time in which to replicate. Ray found that within twenty-four hours, an entire complex ecology had evolved, including species that (like viruses) had lost the portion of their genome coding for replication and instead were using the code of other species to carry out the task. The shortened genome allowed them to replicate at an increased speed, giving them a selective advantage over species with longer codes. Moreover, these were then parasited in turn by other species that had lost even more of their code and used that of the viral-like replicators to carry out their replication (which in turn relied on the longer codes of the species they had parasited), a strategy that Ray called hyperparasitism. These results encourage us to understand the present situation as a pitched battle between different evolutionary strategies. On the human side are the advantages of advanced cognition, including ventilators, PPE, and, of course, the race to find a vaccine. On the novel Coronavirus side are the advantages of rapid replication enabled by a very short genome and an extreme contagion through its ability to disperse through the air and to live for many hours on a variety of surfaces. Recent research has indicated that people may be most contagious before they show symptoms, which has led to novel Corona being labeled a stealth virus. (Perhaps the stealth strategy evolved to ensure maximum spread through a population before individuals became too sick to move about). In evolutionary terms, the novel Coronavirus has hit the jackpot, having successfully made the leap from bats to the planet’s most populous large mammal, humans. Comparing the two strategies so far, the score is staggeringly one-sided: Coronavirus, 140,000 and counting; humans, 0. Amidst all the pain, suffering, and grief that this virus has caused humans, are there any lessons we might learn, any scrap of silver lining that we can snatch from the global chaos and wreckage? In addition to imposing reality-based constraints on political discourse, the virus is like being hit across the head by a 2×4; it reminds us with horrific force that although humans are dominant within our ecological niche, many other niches exist that may overlap with ours and that operate by entirely different rules. It screams at jet-engine volume that we are interdependent not only with each other but also with the entire ecology of the Earth. And finally, it makes devastatingly clear how unprepared we are: unprepared to cope with

550


the virus’ effects, of course, but equally important, unprepared to meet the philosophical challenges of reconceptualizing our situation in terms that do justice both to the unique abilities of humans and to the limitations and interdependencies upon which those abilities depend. This interdependence is illustrated through the new kinds of origin stories being written about the emergence of life on Earth. The recent discoveries of ancient giant viruses with genomes almost as large as bacteria, suggest that they may have played a crucial role. These giants contain genes that encode for translation machinery, something previously believed to exist only in cellular organisms. Moreover, they include multiple genes that encode for enzymes catalyzing specific amino acids, another task that cells perform. Investigating these complexities, recent research is accumulating evidence that virus-like elements may have catalyzed some of life’s critical stages, including the evolution of DNA, the formation of the first cells, and the evolutionary split into the three domains of Archaea, bacteria, and eukaryotes. Modern viruses may have evolved from the ancient giants through stripping-down processes similar to those described above, jettisoning parts of their genome to facilitate faster replication. In addition to the participation of viruses in life’s beginnings, another kind of interdependence has been the discovery of ancient virus DNA within human stem cells. Stem cells are crucial to human reproduction because they are pluripotent, having the ability to transform into all the different kinds of cells in the body as the fetus grows. Recent studies have found that one class of endogenous retroviruses, known as HERV-H, has DNA that is active in human embryonic stem cells but not in other types of human cells. Moreover, researchers have discovered that if this activity is suppressed by adding bits of RNA, the treated cells cease to act like stem cells and instead begin to act like fibroblasts, cells common in animal connective tissues. Without the pluripotency provided by stem cells, human reproduction could not work. Ironically then, the viral contamination that is posing a deadly threat to contemporary humans is also, in another guise, critical for human reproduction. These complexities suggest that a simple binary of us versus them / humans versus viruses, is far too simple to be an adequate formulation for understanding our relation to each other and to the larger ecologies within which we are immersed. If the novel Coronavirus is posthuman, other viruses, such as those in stem cells, are human at their/our core. We need a thorough reconceptualization of the concepts and vocabularies with which to describe and analyze these complex interdependencies, as well as the ways in which humans, as a species, are interdependent with one another as well. The pandemic offers an opportunity to rethink the ways in which we can identify with each other and with life forms radically different from us. As a start, I would like to suggest three terms for consideration.3 The first is humans as species-in-common, an idea emphasizing the commonalities that all humans share with one another, notwithstanding all the ethnic, racial, geopolitical, and other differences that exist among us. We can see flashes of this idea throughout history, including in the present pandemic, a situation that overruns all borders and geopolitical differences to strike at humans everywhere. The second term is speciesin-biosymbiosis, an idea recognizing the ways in which different species interpenetrate, for example in the human biome. The third is species-in-cybersymbiosis, emphasizing the ways in which artificial agents, especially artificial intelligences, are actively collaborating with humans to shape our shared world. I offer these brief sketches as a first pass at what a more adequate framework might look like. Notwithstanding its devastating effects, the pandemic invites us to think new thoughts, try out novel ideas, and suggest formulations that can lead to better futures for us and for the more-than-human organisms with which we share the planet.

551


N. Katherine Hayles, the James B. Duke Professor of Literature Emerita at Duke University and Distinguished Research Professor of English at the University of California, Los Angeles, teaches and writes on the relations of literature, science, and technology in the 20th and 21st centuries. She has published ten books and over one hundred peer-reviewed articles, and she is a member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. Her most recent book is Unthought: The Power of the Cognitive Nonconscious (University of Chicago Press, 2017).

“Novel Corona: Posthuman Virus” is reprinted from Critical Inquiry, 47(S2), Winter 2021, 68–72. Reprinted by permission of the publisher and author. Copyright © 2021 The University of Chicago Press. We acknowledge the special issue “Posts from the Pandemic,” edited by Hank Scotch. Available on: www.journals.uchicago.edu/toc/ ci/2021/47/S2. 1

2 3

See Annu Dahiya, The Conditions of Emergence: Towards a Feminist Philosophy of the Origins of Life (Dissertation, Duke University, 2020). Retrieved from https://hdl. handle.net/10161/20951. Ibid., 166. I am developing these terms in more depth in a forthcoming book.

552


ON TECHNODIVERSITY A Conversation between Yuk Hui and Anders Dunker 9 June 2020

Philosopher Yuk Hui refuses to give in to a deterministic view of technological evolution. He urges to “recosmicize the Earth,” which entails resisting and overcoming the Western planetary paradigm of promethean technology and monotechnological culture; rediscovering, instead, a “techno-diversity” 1 – that is, a multiplicity of cosmotechnics “characterized by different dynamics between the cosmos, the moral and the technical.” 2 For Hui, multiple localities and communities, through the organizing of collective projects, hold the capacity to re-invent their own technological and philosophical thought and future. AD

Is there any viable alternative to the planetarization of technology –

what you call a “synchronization” of the history of technology? YH Instead of a universal history describing one technology with various stages of development, we can step back for a moment and describe technological development as involving different cosmotechnics. I call this “technodiversity.” Here, we must revisit the question of locality. We must think of locality in terms of systems of knowledge. Michel Foucault called knowledge systems “epistemes” and understood them as ways of life – ways of sensing and ordering experience, producing in turn certain forms of knowledge.

553


AD

In other words, different places and times have their own

epistemes. What would it take for this diversity not to be effaced by the complete synchronization of cultural development? YH First, we must recognize the diversity; then we must develop it further. Let me give you an example. I grew up in Hong Kong. My father runs a Chinese pharmacy where he sells plants and herbs. Chinese pharmacists walk mountain paths collecting herbs to be made into medicines. Chinese medicine is based on Daoist cosmology, with Yin, Yang, and five elements/movements or Qi. If, from a Western perspective, you approach a Chinese doctor and ask, “Can you please show me your Qi and prove that it exists?,” the answer would have to be no. If you can’t prove the existence of the energy at the base of your practice, how can you say that you practice a science? Here lies the problem. But this doesn’t mean that Chinese medicine isn’t scientific. As an empirical science, it has functioned for 2,000 years based on a different epistemology. Previously in Hong Kong, if you went to a Chinese doctor, you were not covered by your health insurance because Chinese medicine is seen as unscientific.

AD

Is this how Western technology establishes itself as universal,

by monopolizing credibility and marginalizing what is different?

I am not aiming to pit the relative against the universal, or see the particular in contrast to the universal, as how the history of philosophy has been written. I would rather point out that the universal is just one dimension of what is. You and I are both humans, but we are individual and different humans. In the same way, technology has some universal traits: from an anthropological perspective, technology is an extension of the body and an externalization of memory. But these gestures don’t work in the same way in all cultures. Chinese writing and the Latin alphabet are both externalizations of memory, but they have different philosophical foundations. Writing is a system for both memory and education of sensibility, and it can also be seen as a technology to preserve the distinctiveness of our culture. We cannot say that phonogram is better than pictogram or vice versa.

YH

AD

Even granting that technological diversity has its advantages,

is simply promoting diversity enough to combat the impending and fatal ecological disaster that you think synchronous technological development is causing? Isn’t it also necessary to change our technologies en bloc on a global scale?

Western thinking always draws a distinction between good and bad and seeks to remove what is deemed bad. Following Plato and Derrida, Bernard Stiegler claims that technology is always both a poison and a cure, and he wants to separate the good pharmakon from the bad pharmakon. For me, this is all very problematic. I don’t think we can come to a global agreement as to what is good and what is bad. Even if we have common problems we are trying

YH

554


to solve, there is no single way to respond to the collapse of ecosystems. We must understand that variation is a consequence of local adaptation. Biodiversity develops because of climatic variations, biological niches, and relations between particular plants, animals, and micro-organisms. Something similar should hold for technologies. AD

What is cosmotechnics, exactly? YH For the Greeks, “cosmos” means an ordered world. At the same time, the concept points to what lies beyond the Earth. Morality is first and foremost something that concerns the human realm. Cosmotechnics, as I define it, is the unification of the moral order and cosmic order through technical activities. If we compare Greece and China in ancient times, we discover that they have very different understandings of the cosmos, and very different conceptions of morality as well. The arbitration between them also takes place in different ways, with different technologies.

AD

In Recursivity and Contingency, you speak about the need

to “recosmicize the world.” You borrow this term from Augustin Berque, who pointed out that the modern world no longer has a cosmos, understood as a moral and meaningful order, and that colonization by the West has robbed other cultures of their distinctive conceptions of the cosmos. He says that the universe, as it is described in science, has nothing to do with the classical cosmos, since scientific explanation has no moral significance whatsoever. Does this mean that we are faced with the task of recosmicizing not only our world, but the universe itself? Is the universe, discovered by astronomy, still waiting to be given a proper moral significance? YH When we think of astrophysics, we see the universe as a thermodynamic system that inexorably moves toward destruction and heat-death, where stars have nothing to do with us. In this sense, it seems absurd to recosmicize the Earth and the universe; it can’t lead to anything but superficial mysticism and naïveté. Astrophysics only informs us of certain facts about the universe. It has no ambitions of telling us how to live in light of recent astrophysical discoveries.

“Recosmicizing” doesn’t mean giving some mystique back to the stars and cosmos, or giving technology a mystical meaning, but rather understanding that we must develop ways of life that solve the conflict between modern science and tradition, between technology and mysticism – whether we choose to talk about the Laozi’s Dao or Heidegger’s Sein. We must give the non-rational a place in a culture that is otherwise rational or irrational – the way, for example, that poetry gives the unknown a place in communication through an unconventional and paradoxical use of language. AD

What about people who want to develop new technologies in

order to establish a new life in outer space? Does this also represent

555


a cosmotechnics? For instance, the rocket billionaires, Bezos and Musk, who dream of colonies in space and a colonization of Mars? YH There is a great passage in Nietzsche’s The Gay Science (1882), where he talks about “the horizon of the infinite.” It describes the moderns who have abandoned land for the pursuit of the infinite, yet, when they are in the middle of the ocean, there is nothing more fearful than the infinite – there is no more home to return to. The longing for the infinite transports us toward the inhuman.

For Jean-François Lyotard, there are both positive and negative infinities, which are connected to different forms of rationality. Positive inhumanity captures us in rigid technological systems, like the social credit system being implemented in China. The positive inhuman is one that is “more interior in myself than me” – for example, God for St. Augustine. We humans carry something inhuman in us, which is irreducible to the human and which maintains the highest intimacy with us. Rocket billionaires, who are all transhumanists, want to overcome finitude: the finitude of human life and of life as such. This longing for eternal life also implies an infinite market. In a way, the same happens in space exploration: investors want to profit from the Earth losing its meaning, as if leaving the planet were a matter of leaving one spaceship to enter another. This doesn’t mean that I see travel in outer space as irrelevant or dangerous in itself, or that it is wrong to try to understand the universe, but the conquest we see today seems to me to be merely a preparation for tomorrow’s consumerism. AD

In Recursivity and Contingency, you explicitly read Kant’s

organic thinking as an early form of cybernetic theory. Heidegger famously pointed out that cybernetics was about to take over our thinking, or at least the philosophical form of thought that seeks to reflect upon the world and play an active role in history. How could the idea of organic self-regulating systems look so promising and inclusive at first, and yet end up becoming such a threat to philosophy? YH Cybernetics was promoted as an attempt to transcend the many contradictions of science. Hans Jonas, a pupil of Heidegger, discusses this in his book The Phenomenon of Life (1966). He said that with cybernetics we have, for the first time, a unified theory that is not dualistic. Instead of thinking in terms of logical contradictions, we think in terms of processes: inputs, outputs, and feedback loops. In the 20th century, organicist thinking was further elaborated in Alfred North Whitehead’s philosophy, but it also became a part of the practical development of technology. Two centuries after Kant wanted to save philosophy from the mechanical by recourse to the organic, this way of thinking has become a part of technology. Using organic thinking, based on technology, to criticize modern technology becomes a fallacy

556


– a misplaced fallacy, as Whitehead would say. When the organic already has merged with technology, cybernetic thinking has come to an end. AD

Do we end up in a position where a critique of technology

functions as part of the same technological system – i.e., where criticism becomes just another piece of input, another feedback loop programmed into the machinery? If we really think cybernetically, when we repair or upgrade a machine, program, or mechanism, are we not also becoming a part of the machinery, an instrument for its improvement? YH Yes, according to what we call “second-order cybernetics,” humans and machines are connected in a recursive movement, which becomes an instance of what Hegel calls a “master-slave dialectic.”

AD

For Hegel, this dialectic was about power, knowledge, and

recognition. The master exploits the slave for work and services. But who is the master and who is the slave here?

Machines are slaves but at the same time masters because human beings have to service them and come to depend on them. Once we look at ourselves as servants of machines, we arrive at what Hegel calls “unhappy consciousness.” To overcome unhappy consciousness, we need either a Hegelian reconciliation or a Nietzschean will to power. At the moment, however, there is difficulty in gaining recognition from machines unless we hardcode them to unconditionally subordinate themselves to us; this is what has been proposed in so-called “AI-ethics.” YH

AD

For us to have a real choice with respect to the growing influence

of new technologies, we also need to assume that technological evolution isn’t determined – that is, that we could have developed radically different technologies than those we have today. Are we really free to choose and shape tomorrow’s technologies? YH History is contingent, which means simply that it could have been otherwise. If the Mongols had conquered the whole world, we would have a different world history, and probably another understanding of history as such. In light of this, it’s important to be open to different futures, to see numerous possibilities.

AD

Isn’t technological determinism, so ubiquitous in Silicon Valley,

just a lot of hype, as if to say: “These disruptions are on their way, so it’s better to get ahead of things than to bother resisting?” YH This rhetoric is the reason why all these tech companies employ futurists. The worst is Ray Kurzweil, of course, who says that that the so-called “singularity” is near and by 2025 we will become immortal. I say it in all my books: we must not give in to this kind of deterministic propaganda from Silicon Valley. We must actively resist them.

557


AD

What about Elon Musk’s research program, Neuralink, which

aims to connect computers to the brain? What do you say to his argument that humans should upgrade themselves to stay relevant when artificial intelligence starts outperforming us? YH It is very vague, if not illogical, to say that we need to be ahead of technology, since if the “we” is humanity, then it is constituted by technology itself. “We” will only find ourselves always being late; we can only try not to be too late. Humanmachine interface research has existed for a long time, and the desire to perfect the human being has been a major motivation for that research, also known as transhumanism. In the past, perfecting the human being was done through education. In Musk’s vision, education will be replaced by a brain-microchip apparatus.

AD

So where do we go from here? YH Human beings have created a problematic decision for themselves: “to cut” or “to connect.” Biotechnology is introducing a new eugenics, which is at the core of 21stcentury biopolitics. Enhancement of intelligence suggests better chances for employment and success. If you remember the famous Japanese anime Ghost in the Shell (1995), the anarchists who decided to cut from the network were finally raided and transformed into cyborgs.

AD

So, what is the message here – is the general idea that we don’t

have a choice to disconnect from these biopolitical networks and impending updates to our bodies and our lives? YH Precisely because our idea of “progress” implies a historical movement toward a unified goal, it resists all fragmentation and diversity in evolution. As a consequence, freedom and democracy are placed under threat. On top of this, the ideology of Silicon Valley increasingly sees freedom and democracy as irreconcilable goals. The enormous investments in biotech are a preparation for a time when ethical limitations will be overcome or set aside so that technologies of biological intervention can freely circulate in the market. This is a gigantic force that everyone feels, but nobody knows how it will manifest or how people will react. To me, this is the point where technodiversity becomes important and decisive. If we don’t manage to demonstrate that there are other alternatives, the transhumanist ideology will conquer the whole world.

AD

Do globalization and the synchronization of technology

represent a world-historical level of risk? Are these factors present in the climate crisis, given that Earth’s atmosphere absorbs the by-products of modern technology? Can we call global warming a negative universality, as Dipesh Chakrabarty does, defining humanity by means of a common, grand-scale problem-complex?

What we now call the “Anthropocene” is a consequence of technological and industrial expansion after World YH

558


War II. Industrialization over the last seventy years is the direct cause of global warming and the dawning of the Anthropocene. But that doesn’t imply that we can or should attempt to remove industry to solve our problems. We have become dependent on an industrial form of life, so the only conceivable solution is to change our industries. AD

Even those who promote organic agriculture emphasize that

overproduction is harmful due to the development of monoculture and the widespread use of chemical fertilizers and pesticides, all of which contribute to the destruction of biological and cultural diversity. Would you consider a variety of local farming techniques to be an example of technodiversity? YH Absolutely. If you want to avoid using pesticides, you will soon discover that there are a number of alternative approaches, including rotations of particular combinations of crops. There are also, for instance, specialized techniques of breeding certain insects that will eat harmful insects. This is one phenomenon of technodiversity. My suggestion is that we organize a collective project to deliberate and discuss questions concerning technodiversity and the future of philosophy. And this is not a task for a single person – it is a task for a whole community.

AD

In your book about cybernetics, you also discuss James

Lovelock and his Gaia theory. What is the relationship between your reconsideration of modern technologies and a planetary cybernetics? YH Lovelock was a former NASA employee. He had worked at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory doing research on the atmosphere of Mars. Comparing the lifeless desert environment of Mars to the living Earth inspired him to develop his Gaia theory, which says that our planet works like a cybernetic system stabilizing itself through organic processes. He added another point: through technology we can “wake up Gaia.” Satellites and antennas, for instance, are technical extensions giving Gaia new senses and technological unity – the early Lovelock was a cybernetician. Yet, even with all of our satellites and antennae, we have yet to wake up Gaia. We have only just begun the technification of the Earth. Since cybernetics seems to transcend the divide between technology and nature, it is tempting to see it as a universal solution – a new universalism. If we really were to understand the Earth cybernetically, we would need to experiment with it, like a black box, where we find out, through trial and error, what works and what doesn’t. But how many times can we flirt with destroying the Earth in an effort to make that work? When we think of humans and the Earth as a cybernetic system, we have already lost the world.

AD

How so? YH Because reducing the world is losing the world. This is what Heidegger calls “forgetfulness of Being.” Forgetfulness

559


is not something that happens because we overlook Being, or because we fail to give Being a place in our understanding of the world, but rather because we think that the whole world is transparent and penetrable to our understanding – we think that everything can be calculated. The first thing we need to do is to reconsider the distinction between what is calculable and what is incalculable. Then we must learn anew how to approach the world as the Unknown. Anders Dunker is a Norwegian writer and journalist, currently living in Los Angeles. His latest book is a series of interviews, Rediscovering Earth: Ten Dialogues on the Future of Nature (O/R Books, 2021). Yuk Hui is author of On the Existence of Digital Objects (University of Minnesota Press, 2016), The Question Concerning Technology in China: An Essay in Cosmotechnics (Urbanomic, 2016–2019), Recursivity and Contingency (Rowman & Littlefield International, 2019), and Art and Cosmotechnics (University of Minnesota Press, 2021).

The original interview was commissioned by the pan-Scandinavian journal Vagant and was published in Norwegian in Vagant, April 2019, as “Spørsmålet om teknologien i Kina” (www.vagant.no). The English translation, “On Technodiversity: A Conversation with Yuk Hui,” was done by Anders Dunker and first published in Los Angeles Review of Books, 9 June 2020 (https://lareviewofbooks.org). Reprinted and edited by permission of the publishers and the author. Original Copyright © 2019 Vagant and Anders Dunker. Translation copyright © 2020 Los Angeles Review of Books. 1 2

Yuk Hui, “Machine and Ecology,” Angelaki, 25(4), 2020, 65. Ibid., 54.

560


Teresa Solar, Flotation Line, 2018. Fabric, resin, ceramics, mixed media, dimensions variable. Photo Guadalupe Ruiz. Courtesy the Artist; DER TANK, Institut Kunst Basel

561

Arsenale


TERESA SOLAR

1985, Madrid Lives in Madrid, Spain

Through her use of corporeal forms, the recording of movements, and a preference for sensorial experiences, Teresa Solar’s art alludes to material entities in states of transformation. Suspended between the biological and the industrially produced, the tangible and the mythical, her works of sculpture, drawing, and video present a hybrid world, inflected by fiction and storytelling, natural history, ecology, and anatomy. Within her sculptural practice, large-scale installations and smaller objects made from contrasting materials frequently appear in families of sister sculptures; together, these variable entities function as ecosystems of thought, wherein meaning is created through the transition of one material element to another. For Solar, clay, in particular, takes on consequential meaning: as a primordial geological substance and constituent part of the built environment, it is naturally suffused with stories of self-protection, isolation, and states of transformation. For many of Solar’s recent projects, she explores these concerns through sculptures that take on zoomorphic shapes or resemble bodily appendages. In her exhibition Flotation Line (2018) at der TANK in Basel, Switzerland, zoomorphic hanging sculptures draw from literary references, including Thomas Hobbes’ Leviathan and Herman Melville’s Moby Dick. Hanging like pendulums, these appendages suggest a latent mythology as well as an animal or carcass. In others works, such as Solar’s ambitious project Osteoclast (I Do Not Know How I Came to Be on Board This Ship, This Navel of My Ark) (2021), staged as part of the 2021 Liverpool Biennial, she created a fleet of five six-metre-long red kayaks, designed to resemble specimens of human bones. Hermaphrodite (2021) evokes a growing reproductive organ, seemingly just unearthed from the ground; the incongruity between its fossil-like exterior and its highly polished, bright red insides suggests a re-imagination of geological tradition, as the object is situated between engineered space and bodily form. Similarly, Solar’s new series Tunnel Boring Machine (2022), comprises three large sculptures inspired by animals and prehistoric life forms reminiscent of fish gills, dolphin fins, beaks, blades, and oars. Treated with a high polish finish – a stark contrast with the murkily abstract mud from which these neatly designed creatures ascend –, these works speak to a conception of abstracted time: they are inventions of fiction and simulation, compositions of a long hidden earthly skin. –MW

562


Teresa Solar, Tunnel boring machine, 2021. Ceramics, metal, resin, 50 × 200 × 80 cm. Photo Marta de Muga. Courtesy the Artist; Joan Prats Gallery, Barcelona Next pages: Teresa Solar, Tunnel boring machine, 2021. Clay, resin, 173 × 124 cm. Supported by 1646. Photo Jhoeko. Courtesy Travesia Cuatro Gallery

563

Arsenale




Ö Z L E M A LT I N

1977, Goch, Germany Lives in Berlin, Germany

Özlem Altın works with a vast archive of self-made and found images, including texts, replicas and prints from books, pictures pilfered from magazines or the Internet, artistic material from museum collections, and her own photographs and paintings, which she assembles in multilayered collages and site-specific installations. Often intuitively or associatively compiled, these photographic images appear dynamically contextualised in her works in fragments, frequently cut up, reworked, and emerging from beneath layers of ink or paint. While Altın references visual strategies of appropriation and recombination of images and text from mass media used throughout 20th-century art history as a critique of popular culture, her own works underscore the narratives and interconnections that occur when disparate pictures are brought into proximity. In these narratives, the body is made central, presented, as the artist has said, “as means for the diffusion of knowledge, experience, communication, and exchange.” In many cases, these bodily symbols belong not only to humans but to animals and mythical figures like mermaids, herons, fish, and snakes, who together express a state of hybridity: they manifest as part human, part animal, an amalgamation of fragmented gestures and postures linked together. For The Milk of Dreams, Altın’s artistic research surrounds the mythologies around birth and the ways it alters the body both chemically and sensorially. Many of Altın’s other recent works evoke the mythical qualities of bodily forms, too. Portal (Highpriestess) (2019) juxtaposes a woman’s body with a heron’s slim beak, conjuring associations with the sacred deities of Ancient Egyptian mythology. In other works, these elements come together in grand photographic montages. For the large-scale Topography (Of Time, of Body) (2019), Altın’s research draws from the archives of museums, which she combines with original images or pictures from her own collection. Beginning with photographs of objects stored in the photography archive of the Göteborgs naturhistoriska museum, Gothenburg, Sweden, disparate images of bodies – a pregnant woman, a man’s back, animal forms – appear printed on canvas, which the artist then directly paints on as to cover to certain elements of the composition. Together, these animate bodies intermingle and emerge from beneath a layer of fleshly ink with inanimate objects like stones and ornaments; seen entangled, these various forms become their own hybrid beings, at once corporeal and lifeless. – MW

566


Özlem Altın, The Lovers (Intuition), 2017. Ink, lacquer, oil paint on photoprint, 92.5 × 91.5 cm. Photo Markus Krottendorfer. Courtesy the Artist. © Özlem Altın

567

Arsenale


Özlem Altın, Untitled (grow in the dark I), 2019. Ink on photo print, 100 × 91.4 cm. Photo Ivo Corrà. Courtesy the Artist. © Özlem Altın

568


Özlem Altın, Portal (Highpriestess), 2019. Mixed media on photo print. Installation view, 16th Istanbul Biennial, Istanbul, 2019. Photo Sahir Ugur Eren. Courtesy the Artist. © Özlem Altın

569

Arsenale


A L L I S O N K AT Z

1980, Montreal, Canada Lives in London, UK

Allison Katz’s painterly language derives from a distinct curiosity about the everyday, through which she expresses an irreverent wit, coupled with a virtuosic grasp of the properties of her materials. Freely experimenting with the conventions of painting, Katz describes her work in relation to “voice” rather than to “style.” Voice, as she says, is “a more apt qualifier for terms like sensibility, style, temper, because it implies dialogue, exchange, and influence.”1 Indeed, many of her paintings allude to portraiture or use fragmented body parts; others include cocks, monkeys, cars, flowers, fairies or other imaginary creatures, whose visages vary in tone, representational effect, or method. As a graduate student, Katz studied under influential painters including Charline von Heyl, Amy Sillman, and Jutta Koether, a group celebrated for bringing the medium into progressive and experimental territories. Viewed in relation to these artists, Katz, too, draws from a diverse array of references, blurring calcified distinctions associated with painting in art history, to some degree in response to the breakneck speed of image production and dissemination in the age of social media. Katz’s new works for The Milk of Dreams (all 2022) draw on clichés that have been associated with Venice since its inception: water, doubling, refraction, and mirroring. Birth Canal depicts a canal in Montreal – Katz’s birth city – as a substitute for Venice’s famous waterways. In Milk glass, the image of two octopuses made in Venetian Murano glass is reflected across the canvas. Titled with a near-homonym of “Venice,” Be nice shows a truce between two fighting cocks, referring to the city’s historical importance at the intersection of finance and the arts. The figure in Night Philosophy simultaneously references William Blake’s depiction of the biblical king Nebuchadnezzar – who symbolises tragic hubris – and Edgar Degas’ painting Young Spartans Exercising (c. 1860), which shows a group of teenage wrestlers. Portrait of the artist as a young girl(s), meanwhile, is sourced from a multiple-exposure photograph of Katz taken by a friend of her grandmother that incidentally evokes both the fable of Little Red Riding Hood and the elusive central character in the classic Venice-set horror thriller Don’t Look Now. Together, these works present an autofictional and psychologically charged index of images and motifs associated with the Venetian setting. – MW & IW

1

Allison Katz, quoted in Frances Loeffler, “Interview with Allison Katz,” The White Review, September 2015 (www.thewhitereview.org/feature/ interview-with-allison-katz).

570


Allison Katz, The Dining Room at Monkton (Mae West Lips), 2021. Oil on silkscreen, 160 × 145 cm. Photo Zhang Hong. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Antenna Space, Shanghai, China. © Allison Katz

571

Arsenale


Allison Katz, Noli Me Tangere!, 2021. Oil, acrylic, rice on canvas, 200 × 220 cm. Photo Farzad Owrang. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Luhring Augustine, New York. © Allison Katz Allison Katz, S.O.S., 2019. Acrylic, rice, sand on canvas, 225 × 170 cm. Photo Filippo Armellin. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Gió Marconi, Milan. © Allison Katz

572



J A M I A N J U L I A N O -V I L L A N I

1987, Newark, USA Lives in New York City, USA

Jamian Juliano-Villani says that she treats her paintings like TV. Expansive, bright, chaotic, and bawdy, they beckon you in with their recognisable cartoonish punchiness, but beneath them – like so much of American popular culture –, humour and eroticism run in parallel to vulnerability and trauma. Testifying to conditions of speed and disorder, her lurid psychological narratives filter the history of painting through the deranged sensibility of the 21st century’s image-based culture. Composed intuitively through a process that Juliano-Villani has described as “a poor man’s Photoshop” with pictures borrowed from movies, memes, stock photography, art history, and printed matter collected since the artist was in high school, her acrylic airbrushed canvases, while chaotic, serve as meticulously crafted mirrors to the anarchy of everyday life. Peppered with unconventional and often purposefully crude juxtapositions, recent paintings like Chef Mike and Origin of the World (both 2020) comically reference famous works from art history, Norman Rockwell’s 1942 Thanksgiving family portrait Freedom from Want and Courbet’s 1866 painting L’Origine du monde, which scandalised French audiences when it was first made. In Chef Mike, Juliano-Villani disturbs the idealised holiday meal with a microwave that opens every ten seconds and play loud dance music. For her version of Origin of the World, the artist paints a cartoonish tadpole with human penis; through Juliano-Villani’s winkingly surreal extravagance, the heady, prolonged discussions of gender, sexuality, and voyeurism associated with the original are seen in a simultaneously ridiculous and disturbing light. Juliano-Villani’s new paintings for The Milk of Dreams draw from the artist’s recent interest in cinematography, and particularly the emotionally charged landscapes captured in films like Peter Greenaway’s 1996 erotic drama The Pillow Book and Jonathan Demme’s 1998 adaptation of Toni Morrison’s “Southern Gothic” novel Beloved. Intrigued by the nostalgia with which the images of landscapes are invested – which provides their viewer a sense of history and purpose that is, ultimately, fake –, these paintings approach imagery as simultaneously rooted in history and ever-present. For Juliano-Villani, the malleability of cinematic tropes (the “shadows left over after your eye looks away,” as the artist describes them) are indicative of the frustrated temporality of the Covid-19 pandemic, wherein the accessibility of images from across history clashes with the relentless presentness of the here and now. – MW & IW

574


Jamian Juliano-Villani, Chef Mike, 2020. Acrylic on canvas, microwave, 228.6 × 177.8 cm. Photo Charles Benton. Courtesy the Artist; JTT, New York; MASSIMODECARLO

575

Arsenale


Jamian Juliano-Villani, Little Girls Stretching, 2020. Acrylic on canvas, 218.44 × 325.12 cm. Photo Charles Benton. Courtesy the Artist; JTT, New York; MASSIMODECARLO

576


Jamian Juliano-Villani, Origin of the World, 2020. Acrylic on canvas, 127 × 188 cm. Photo Charles Benton. Courtesy the Artist; JTT, New York; MASSIMODECARLO

577

Arsenale


T E T S U M I KU D O

1935, Osaka, Japan – 1990, Tokyo, Japan

The wide-ranging practice of Japanese artist Tetsumi Kudo addresses the impact of mass consumerism, environmental degradation, and the rise of technology on the human experience. Born to two art teachers in Osaka in 1935, Kudo was part of a generation that was highly skeptical of traditional society in the wake of the events of World War II. In the 1950s, as a student at the Tokyo University of the Arts, Kudo maintained a contrary attitude towards traditional education and pedagogy, turning to self-directed readings in astrophysics, set theory, and quantum mechanics while organising independent art shows with his fellow students. An essential figure in the development of “Anti-Art” in Tokyo, Kudo was a regular participant in the freewheeling annual Yomiuri Indépendant Exhibition – at the time, Japan’s most significant venue for contemporary art –, showing work that expressed a sharp critique of the rampant consumerism and political orthodoxy of Japan’s post-war recovery. In 1962 Kudo moved to Paris, where he intersected with the neo-avantgarde Nouveau Réalisme movement. In Paris, Kudo began creating series of works that incorporate store-bought items – dolls, kitchen utensils, transistors, circuit boards, and terrariums, among other consumer and technological objects – guided by his feeling that, in a “New Ecology” where human, nature, and technology had become intertwined, ethical values were as exchangeable as commodity goods. This guiding ethos is evident in two works, both titled Your Portrait (1966 and 1970–1979): in the earlier, an eye constructed from painted polyester resin affixed to the door of a pegboard box demonstrates the impossibility of looking inward and outward at the same time; in the latter, control over a well-tended aquarium’s contents is ironically exercised by a corpse-like, desiccated human. Cultivation (1972) presents a well-maintained garden of cactuses that is wryly imprisoned in a cheery, DayGlo-pink cage. Kudo often employed fluorescent colours to grant natural forms an uncannily high-tech aura, as in the luminous Flowers (1967–1968) from his Garden of the Metamorphosis in the Space Capsule (1968), or the acidic tones of the phallic apparatus, suggestive of a radiation monitor, depicted in Pollution-cultivationnouvelle écologie (1971). His visions of a postnatural world are neither celebratory nor ominous; rather, they capture the ambiguous detachment of a world reshaped by human desire. –IW

578


Tetsumi Kudo, Garden of the Metamorphosis in the Space Capsule (interior view), 1968. Painted wood, artificial flowers, fabric, black light, 350.5 × 350.5 × 350.5 cm. Photo Stefan Altenburger Photography Zürich. Courtesy Hiroko Kudo; the Estate of Tetsumi Kudo; Hauser & Wirth. © 2022 Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / ADAGP, Paris

579

Arsenale



Tetsumi Kudo, Garden of the Metamorphosis in the Space Capsule (interior view), 1968. Painted wood, artificial flowers, fabric, black light, 350.5 × 350.5 × 350.5 cm. Photo Stefan Altenburger Photography Zürich. Courtesy Hiroko Kudo; the Estate of Tetsumi Kudo; Hauser & Wirth. © 2022 Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / ADAGP, Paris Tetsumi Kudo, Cultivation, 1972. Painted cage, wood, plastic, cotton, paint, snail shells, spray paint, artificial soil, hair, resin, thermometer, 27.9 × 34.6 × 19.4 cm. Photo Pierre Le Hors. Courtesy Hiroko Kudo; the Estate of Tetsumi Kudo; Hauser & Wirth. © 2022 Artists Rights Society (ARS), New York / ADAGP, Paris

581

Arsenale


MARIANNA SIMNETT

1986, London, UK Lives in Berlin, Germany

Like a story pulled from Grimm’s fairy tales, the work of the BritishCroatian artist Marianna Simnett contains the most thrilling aspects of mythology and folklore: their blasé morbidity. In her viscerally felt films, sound installations, performances, and sculptures, Simnett crafts deeply ambiguous, morally bewildering, and often terrifying stories that unearth the conditions under which we as humans perceive our bodies and desires. While informed by the fantastical visions and narrative structures of fables, often replete with children and animals, her works also play with biomedical aesthetics, which often manifest themselves in gruesome, jarring events. In the film The Needle and the Larynx (2016) – which is indebted to provocative works of performance and Body Art from the 1970s by figures including VALIE EXPORT, Marina Abramović, and ORLAN –, Simnett visits a surgeon, who injects her larynx with botox, a procedure undergone by those who wish to lower their voices. Filmed in brutal slow motion, viewers watch as the doctor’s needle enters, probes, and exits her throat; the anxiety experienced by the audience is prolonged as Simnett speaks fortyeight hours later in her newly deepened voice about the trauma of the procedure. In other films like The Bird Game (2019), which pieces together elements borrowed from Sleeping Beauty and Ovid’s Metamorphosis, the vulnerable body is further explored as a site of metamorphosis for humans and animals alike, especially as it is subject to control, violation, and contamination. At the centre of The Bird Game is a wicked and cunning crow, who traps children dressed in Disneycartoon garb and initiates them into a disturbing and intricate game that results in their deaths. A story of suffering and transformation, the crow’s hold on the children is parallel to its hold on us as viewers, who watch the film in a state of panic. Simnett’s newest installation The Severed Tail (2022) for the 59th International Art Exhibition approaches the undeniable link between animals and humans from a mythological and historical perspective, portraying the tail as a charged body part representative of our “animal selves” lost through the process of human evolution. Set in a fetish club, in which characters don tails and ornate costumes, the fantastical three-channel video weaves anxiety-producing, violent, and sometimes sexually charged references: animal docking, unborn tailed fetuses and genetic mutations. – MW

582


Marianna Simnett, The Udder (still), 2014. digital HD video, sound, 15 mins 30 sec (looped). Courtesy the Artist; Jerwood/ FVU Awards. © Marianna Simnett Marianna Simnett, The Bird Game (still), 2019. Digital HD video with 5.1 surround sound transferred from 16mm film, 20 mins. Courtesy the Artist; FVU; the Rothschild Foundation; the Frans Hals Museum. © Marianna Simnett Next pages: Marianna Simnett, Blood in My Milk, 2018. Five-channel HD video installation with 9.1 surround sound, 73 mins. Installation view, New Museum, New York City, 2018. Photo Maris Hutchinson / EPW Studio. Courtesy the Artist. © Marianna Simnett

583

Arsenale




J OA N NA P I O T ROWS KA

1985, Warsaw Lives in Warsaw, Poland and London, UK

Joanna Piotrowska’s psychologically charged photographs probe human behaviour and the dynamics of familial relations, exploring interactions of intimacy, violence, control, and self-protection. Through the subversion of societal norms, the artist reveals moments of care as well as hierarchies of power, anxieties, and imposed conventions that play out in the domestic sphere. In the Frantic series (2016–2019), the artist invites her subjects to construct makeshift shelters in their own homes out of readily available domestic objects. Although the activity might be reminiscent of the innocent children’s activity of fort-building, it also exposes the home as a space loaded with complex emotions and embodied memory. The vulnerability of the installations suggests the precarious reality of homelessness, and the fragile assemblages’ failure to offer protection implies a critique of capitalist consumerism. The makeshift structures’ dwellers are captured in ambiguous poses, as if trapped, or in states of lethargy, their bodies transformed into inanimate objects. In Untitled (2017) a couple crouches, barely covered by their construction, while in Untitled (2017) a young woman lies on the floor surrounded by pillows and blankets – typically suppliers of comfort –, with her arms raised in surrender and with a fixed gaze. In the Self-Defense series (2014–2015), Piotrowska’s subjects assume cryptic poses that are not immediately decipherable. These black-andwhite photographs depict young women, most often in their bedrooms, performing gestures and actions taken from self-defense manuals. One woman holds her clenched fists up towards her face, while another crawls towards the viewer across the ground in a contorted position, as if possessed. By centring self-defense in the domestic context, the series implies the structural violence against women in a patriarchal society, as well as the possibility of rebellion against such a culture. Through these unsettling images, Piotrowska challenges conventional narratives of the family and the home, and their irreconciled tension with the reality of the wider socio-political realm. – LC

586


Joanna Piotrowska, Untitled, 2017. Silver-gelatin hand print. Courtesy Southard Reid; Galeria Madragoa; Galerie Thomas Zander; Galeria Dawid Radziszewski

587

Arsenale


Joanna Piotrowska, Untitled, 2016–2018. Silver-gelatin hand print, 120 × 95 cm. Courtesy Southard Reid; Galeria Madragoa; Galerie Thomas Zander; Galeria Dawid Radziszewski Joanna Piotrowska, Untitled, 2013–2022. Silver-gelatin hand print, 130 × 160 cm. Courtesy Southard Reid; Galeria Madragoa; Galerie Thomas Zander; Galeria Dawid Radziszewski Joanna Piotrowska, Untitled, 2017. Silver-gelatin hand print, 51 × 41 cm. Courtesy Southard Reid; Galeria Madragoa; Galerie Thomas Zander; Galeria Dawid Radziszewski

588


589

Arsenale


C A R O LY N L A Z A R D

1987, Upland, USA Lives in New York City and Philadelphia, USA

Over the course of ten minutes in artist and writer Carolyn Lazard’s video Crip Time (2018), a set of hands deposits dozens of pills – small white disks; red and oblong orbs, probably filled with powder; chalky beiges, the big kind that are hard to swallow – into a seven-day-a-week pill organiser, their “morning,” “noon,” “evening,” and “bedtime,” labels worn from use. Filmed from overhead and accompanied by the sound of pills spilling out from their child-proof containers, the video is a meditation on the temporality of illness and the work of care. This conceit is one which Lazard, who was trained as a filmmaker, addresses through quiet and conceptually driven videos, sculptures, installations, and performances, as well as affecting autotheoretical texts like How to Be a Person in the Age of Autoimmunity (2013) and The World Is Unknown (2019). Drawing from the intimate relay between sculpture and moving image, Lazard’s artworks focus on the body’s inherent resistance to the rhythms and expectations of capitalist economy. Presented in The Milk of Dreams are works developed from the exhibition SYNC, a continued exploration of the relationship between time, labour, and debility. The mode of action in these works is of viewing and waiting, habitual bedfellows. Sinks are installed as TVs, reframing our conceptions of domestic space. Workers’ Comp (2021) is a power lift recliner chair in active state of adjustment and support; an object primarily associated with injury recovery and television viewership. The work Privatization (2020) requires that enough HEPA air purifiers be allotted to the proportions of the exhibition space. Cinema 1, Cinema 2 (2020) is the heart and hearth of the home. The illusion of fire is produced as a flickering loop through the techniques of cinema: a screen made from steam and the projection of light. At the centre of the installation is Half Life (2021): an hourglass from a different time passing at a different rate. The hands of time here are the toxic dust from one of an endless number of industrial sites, slowly undermining the bodily autonomy of adjacent Black communities across the globe. Seen with the drawing Carolyn Working (2020), a tender illustration of the artist in bed staring at a laptop, viewers are pointed back to some of labour that produced this body of work. – MW

590


Carolyn Lazard, Lazy Boi, 2020. Power lift recliner, 101.60 × 85.09 × 93.98 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Maxwell Graham/Essex Street, New York. © Carolyn Lazard

591

Arsenale


Carolyn Lazard, installation view, SYNC, Maxwell Graham/Essex Street, New York City, 2020. Courtesy the Artist; Maxwell Graham/Essex Street, New York. © Carolyn Lazard Carolyn Lazard, TV1 (Dead Time), 2020. Stainless steel, 55.88 × 63.50 × 17.78 cm. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Maxwell Graham/Essex Street, New York. © Carolyn Lazard Carolyn Lazard, Cinema 1, Cinema 2, 2020. Fire, infinite duration. Private Collection. Courtesy the Artist; Maxwell Graham/Essex Street, New York. © Carolyn Lazard

592



RA P H A E LA VO G E L

1988, Nuremberg, Germany Lives in Berlin, Germany

Creatures of the natural world are a source of fascination for the German artist Raphaela Vogel, who frequently includes animal parts both natural and synthetic – cow, goat, lion, and elk hides, fragments of leather, toy dinosaurs, horse statuettes – in her ambitious multimedia installations, which exist between sculpture, video, and the readymade. Alongside her flayed animal forms, she often employs videos made with sophisticated editing techniques and digital technologies including scanners and drones, which are at times accompanied by screeching, dark metal soundtracks. In these works, Vogel presents a kind of fable for her viewers: in creating her obscure and enigmatic worlds, her environments suggest myths, relics, and ritual sacrifice, drawn both from art history, literature, and the viewer’s imagination. In ghostly works like Clown Grock gefangen von Andromeda (2020), an installation comprising lime green and grey animal hide paintings and a video projection on a delicate wire birdcage, Vogel reproduces forms borrowed from Giuseppe Cesari’s 1602 painting Perseus and Andromeda, punctuated by Medusa’s wriggling, severed head. Other pieces, such as those presented in her 2018 exhibition Gregor’s Loch at Galerie Gregor Staiger, Zürich, nod, in part, to Gregor Samsa from Kafka’s The Metamorphosis and to her gallerist’ first name. Here, animal skins are affixed with tail-like appendages or are painted with the faces of other living creatures, constituting their own kind of metamorphosis. This manner of experimentation with the transfigured body appears again in The Milk of Dreams, in a colourful large-scale anatomical model of a penis, afflicted in cartoonish detail with numerous diseases and conditions – prostate and testicular cancer, genital warts, erectile dysfunction – as spelled out in a series of explanatory plates. Sitting atop a carriage, the sickly sculpture is led cheekily by a fleet of white giraffes, as if an aristocrat or member of an imagined royal family. Placed in the domain of the fantastical, the humour of Vogel’s composition proposes another effect: the fragmented body in Vogel’s vision has experiences all its own. – MW

594


Raphaela Vogel, The (Missed) Education of Miss Vogel, 2021. Multi-part installation, 17 animal skins, pen, oil chalk, oil paint, leather glue, goat leather, sheep leather, elk leather, cord. Courtesy the Artist; BQ, Berlin Next pages: Raphaela Vogel, Können und Müssen (Ability and Necessity), 2022. Polyurethane elastomer, steel, brass, anatomical model, 220 × 135 × 1030 cm. Photo Kati Göttfried, Vienna. Courtesy the Artist; BQ, Berlin; Meyer Kainer, Vienna; Galerie Gregor Staiger, Zurich

595

Arsenale




LOUISE BONNET

1970, Geneva, Switzerland Lives in Los Angeles, USA

Louise Bonnet began her creative career working in illustration and graphic design. In 1994, she moved to Los Angeles from Geneva for “a year off” and never looked back. Bonnet shifted into the realm of painting in 2008, making acrylic paintings on paper of people such as Yoko Ono, or characters from films such as The Shining and A Clockwork Orange. Five years later, at the encouragement of artist friends, Bonnet picked up oil painting, a move she says changed everything. Oil paint enables Bonnet to manipulate light and build volume to describe the luxurious, imagined figures for which she is now known. Bonnet’s large, jewel-toned canvasses struggle to contain the tensed figures that clamber, crawl, crouch, and balance within their edges. She cites influences ranging from Cubist Pablo Picasso to cartoonist Robert Crumb, as well as Medieval and Renaissance painting. While physical gender markers such as breasts and nipples announce themselves loudly in her paintings, Bonnet explains that her interest is less the subject of gender itself, but rather the ways that our bodies get the best of us. Bonnet explains that we may believe that we’re in control of our bodies, but in fact they constantly betray us – failing, cramping, or leaking bodily fluids such as urine, saliva, blood, or milk. For The Milk of Dreams, Bonnet realises Pisser Triptych (2021–2022), a new, large-scale triptych, reminiscent of an altarpiece. The work references the consumption and excretion cycles humans undertake with the Earth – taking up and transforming raw materials, only to ceaselessly spit out waste on the other side. For Bonnet, excess bodily fluids have the opportunity both to pollute the landscape around us, but also to fertilise and enrich it. The crux is the gap between our feeling of control and our actual capacity for control of our own bodies, our own behaviours, and our own excretions. In this work, urine shapeshifts, symbolising health and prosperity; semen and holy water, the devastation we inflict on the things we rely on for survival, and – perhaps most importantly – the absurdity of our own disgust and shame at our own bodies. – MK

598


Louise Bonnet, Kneeling Sphinx 2, 2021. Oil on linen, 76.2 × 101.6. Private Collection. Photo Jeff McLane. Courtesy the Artist; Gagosian. © Louise Bonnet Next pages: Louise Bonnet, Pisser Triptych (detail), 2021–2022. Oil on linen, triptych. Left panel: 213.36 × 177.8. Centre panel: 213.36 × 365.76. Right panel: 213.36 × 177.8 cm. Overall dimensions variable. Photo Joshua White. Courtesy Gagosian. © Louise Bonnet

599

Arsenale




L U YA N G

1984, Shanghai Lives in Shanghai, China

New media artist LuYang creates tech-forward immersive installations that drop viewers into his videogame-like material worlds using video, sculpture, lighting, and sound. The installations are visually loud – deploying a mixture of Japanese anime aesthetics, make-believe and real scientific explorations, religious iconography, and humorous, sardonic imagery of contemporary tech culture. LuYang’s installations put the full RGB colour spectrum on view, often backlit, with many screens flashing at once, and across full wall vinyls, sculptural elements, maquettes, and massive inflatables. High-energy soundtracks infiltrate the space, with techno, opera, or death metal reverberating through the galleries. For LuYang, maximalism is an understatement. LuYang is on a quest to understand the world around us, with specific interest in science, religion, and technology, and how they get filtered and often commodified through cultural practices. Humor is essential to his work, utilised to satirise the human experience in all its entanglements with theory, dogma, ritual, and consumption. In his new anime for the 59th International Art Exhibition, titled DOKU – Digital Descending (2020–ongoing), LuYang created a fictional storyline marked by the insertion – and the irony – of many real-life current events and historical details. In the film, the viewer travels with his protagonist, Doku, on a journey that involves six spiritual reincarnations (including heaven and hell), a revenge shaman, and anxious plane passengers. While LuYang’s environments tend toward dystopia, his inspiration comes from landscapes and ruins encountered throughout history. LuYang likes to twists his references, making them into heavily branded, digi-fied, end-of-the-world elements or scenes – often returning to his own interpretation of the Buddhist concept of the “material world” as it links to the destruction of the universe. From afar, LuYang’s spaces resemble the multisensory frenzy of an arcade or fun house. His strange and euphoric works come from his research in neuroscience labs, hip hop influences, goth street style, and the practice of Otaku (a Japanese term for one’s obsession in computers and popular culture niches, like anime and manga), and what one can only imagine to be the deepest corners of LuYang’s mind. His world reflects the dynamism of the current historical moment of China and its influences and interpretations within a globalised culture. –IA

602


LuYang, DOKU – LuYang’s digital Reincarnation, 2020–ongoing. A digital avatar on different platform and media. Courtesy the Artist

603

Arsenale


LuYang, Material World Knight, 2018. Three-channel video, 22 mins 15 sec. Courtesy the Artist

604


605

Arsenale


K E R S T I N B R ÄT S C H

1979, Hamburg, Germany Lives in New York City, USA and Berlin, Germany

Kerstin Brätsch paints in an extended field to explore the ways the body can be expressed psychologically, psychically, physically, and socially. She draws on an expansive history of painting including mosaics, stained glass, paper marbling, and stucco marmo, and stretches across modes of production such as oil paint on Mylar, digital hybrids, multifaceted installations, and collaborations. Consistent throughout the artist’s work is a desire to unmoor the brushstroke itself, inviting gestural glyphs to wander freely in space through varied media. Brätsch uses psychics and mediums to question her own belief in painting, examining paintings’ mystical dimensions through their infinite potential readings: oozing geological strata, radiating crystals, or abstract faces of creatures or characters grinning amid a swirling abyss. Collaboration is core to Brätsch’s shapeshifting practice that dematerialises canonical painting histories. Questioning the subjectivity ascribed to the “painter,” through collaboration, the artist subverts the Modernist notion of art making as a solitary, predominately masculine act. Important collaborations include DAS INSTITUT with Adele Röder and KAYA with Debo Eilers. In her constant pursuit of new materials, Brätsch has worked with artisans including Swiss stained-glass master Urs Rickenbach, Italian stucco marmo master Walter Cipriani, and German master marbler Dirk Lange. Within plainly visible support structures such as aluminium or steel frames, the artist mobilises sophisticated material technologies to mesmerising ends. Stone Mimicry (2021–2022) comprises stained glass, stucco marmo, and a large-scale site-specific mosaic bench that becomes a “stone painting.” The stained glass works utilise fragments of materials from different sources such as church windows and coats-of-arms, into which Brätsch embeds glass jewels, sliced agate crystals, and drawn glass. In Fossil Psychic for Christa (2019) and Brushstroke Fossil for Christa (both 2019–2021), the painting gesture becomes a body of fossilised fragments as if the result of geologic phenomena. The work’s bright colours induce prescient monsters, enshrining the past into the present – like runes, or a fly trapped in amber. Taken as a whole, the entire environment is a painting dissected into its constituent parts that work with light, material, form, and shapes to push the limit of what a painting can actually be. – MK

606


Kerstin Brätsch, Brushstroke Fossils for Christa (Stucco Marmo) MAN, 2019–2021. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/Brussels

607

Arsenale


Kerstin Brätsch, Secreta_Secretorum_Seele (Seitenstechen), 2012–2021. Luster, enamel, glass jewels, sliced agates, church window bordering, lead, drawn glass on antique glass, 90 × 60 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/Brussels; Gió Marconi, Milan Kerstin Brätsch, Nammu (Mutter), 2012–2021. Schwarzlot, luster, glass jewels, sliced agates, lead, drawn glass on antique glass, 90 × 60 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/Brussels; Gió Marconi, Milan

608


Kerstin Brätsch, Ectoplasmic Ash, 2021. Glass jewels, sliced Agates, drawn glass, antique glass shards, church window bordering, lead on antique glass, 90 × 60 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/ Brussels; Gió Marconi, Milan Kerstin Brätsch, Sunswallower (Pharmakeia), 2012–2021. Luster, enamel, glass jewels, drawn glass, church window bordering, lead on antique glass, 90 × 60 cm. Photo Andrea Rossetti. Courtesy the Artist; Gladstone Gallery, New York/ Brussels; Gió Marconi, Milan

609

Arsenale


MIRE LEE

1988, Seoul, South Korea Lives in Amsterdam, the Netherlands

In her installation work, Mire Lee makes kinetic sculptures that suggest the tension of states of aliveness, in which organic and synthetic materials collide, fuse, and self-destruct. Often composed of low-tech motors, steel rods, and PVC hoses filled with grease, silicone, and oil, these animatronic apparatuses at once resemble machines and internal organs. They spurt, burp, gurgle, drip, and dribble. They twist and crawl around themselves, convulse and flop around on the ground, and expel viscous liquids, which sputter noisily, making sounds that are all too human. For Lee, the process of creating these sensory objects is itself an activity tied to the body and touch; as she describes it: “I touch and feel the material up-close, put my hands inside any gap, use my teeth to give hold, I bend, stretch and crawl around the scale of the work.” In a recent suite of sculptures entitled Carriers (2020), Lee further emphasises the haptic quality of her materials and the kinds of psychological tensions that they reveal, ranging from tenderness and violence, to domination and submission, or temptation and revulsion. Inspired by the concept of vorarephilia or “vore” – the fetish of being swallowed or swallowing another alive, in which devouring is perceived as a union between beings –, Lee creates situations in which disparate physical materials feed on one another. Carriers, which resembles a digestive tract, functions by sucking up liquid matter through a hose pump and messily cycling it through the sculpture’s structure. For The Milk of Dreams, Lee realises a new work that extends the concept of the carrier – or the vessel that contains life – to a sculptural structure, laced with a pump and ceramic sculptures dotted with holes that ooze liquid clay, a substance that will dry, layer, and crack over time. In emphasising the infinite, open status of holes as a system, these works insinuate actions that happen both inside the body and out: the pumping of blood, the secretion of sweat onto the surface of skin, the movement of fluid through organs. Accompanied by benches that double as sculptures, one of which also oozes mysterious viscous liquid, they also suggest the settings in which these bodily functions exist, producing an affective landscape, a house with holes. – MW

610


Mire Lee, Carriers: Offsprings, 2021. Silicone, pigmented glycerine, metal tank, peristaltic pump, other mixed media, c. 150 × 280 × 310 cm, dimensions variable. Photo Frank Sperling, HR Giger & Mire Lee. Exhibition view, HR GIGER & MIRE LEE, Schinkel Pavillon, Berlin, 2021-2022. Courtesy Tina Kim Gallery, New York. © Mire Lee

611

Arsenale



Mire Lee, Carriers: Offsprings, 2021. Silicone, pigmented glycerine, metal tank, peristaltic pump, other mixed media, c. 150 × 280 × 310 cm, dimensions variable. Photo Frank Sperling, HR Giger & Mire Lee. Exhibition view, HR GIGER & MIRE LEE, Schinkel Pavillon, Berlin, 2021-2022. Courtesy Tina Kim Gallery, New York. © Mire Lee Mire Lee, Horizontal Forms, 2020. Fragments from an old work, resin, metal, glycerine, other mixed media, c. 50 × 60 × 230 cm. Photo Yonje Kim. Courtesy the Artist. © Mire Lee

613

Arsenale


SANDRA MUJINGA

1989, Goma, Democratic Republic of the Congo. Lives in Oslo, Norway and Berlin, Germany

Encompassing sculpture, video, performance, and music, Sandra Mujinga’s multidisciplinary practice is driven by a profound interest in the body – and its absence. In her uncanny installations, ghostly hooded figures, sculptures resembling flayed skins, and fantastical hybrid creatures are made instruments of observation: although hypervisible as forms – frequently bathed in sickly fluorescent light – their actual bodies are typically obscured or made invisible; instead, their presence is connoted by little more than their exterior, whether shell, skin, or garment. Taking inspiration from animal survival strategies such as camouflage and nocturnality, science-fiction’s concept of “world-building,” posthumanist thought, Afro-Futurism, and the radical writings of speculative thinkers such as Octavia E. Butler, Nnedi Okorafor, N.K. Jemisin, Donna Haraway, and Anna Tsing, Mujinga proposes an imaginary world in which cyborg existence does not necessarily signal a threat to autonomy, rather, hybridity functions as protection. Mujinga’s 2019 quartet of sculptures Mókó, Libwá, Zómi, and Nkáma are bodies without insides. Presented in an installation vibrating with neon green light, these four larger-than-life hooded figures, titled in the Bantu language Lingala, are comprised solely of human-shaped cloaks without bodies to drape. With textile limbs that evoke tentacles and trunks, appendages that help octopuses and elephants protect and feed themselves, these humanoid beings have evolved to meet the reality of our era of slow-motion environmental calamity. In the 2020 tulle sculptures Míbalé, Mísató, Mínei, and Mítáno, futuristic representations of bodies likewise loom above viewers. Taking on the powerful presence of guards, these long-armed figures stand watch, their animalistic forms a symbol of self-sufficiency, in which mutability make new worlds possible. The sculptures in Reworlding Remains and Sentinels of Change (both 2021) point to the vulnerability of such a position. Here Mujinga’s signature figures, woven from upcycled textiles, take inspiration from dinosaur fossils, which the artist perceives in relation to the construction and destruction of architecture. Connoting a speculative body, built from the imagined remains of an extinct species, these sculptures are positioned in a liminal space, in which decay and rebuilding exist on the same timeline. – MW

614


Sandra Mujinga, Ghosting, 2019. Soft PVC, denim, acrylic paint, oil paint, glycerin, threaded rods, rod coupling, 600 × 700 cm. Photo David Stjernholm. Kunsthal Charlottenborg, Copenhagen. Courtesy the Artist; Croy Nielsen, Vienna; The Approach, London. © Sandra Mujinga Next pages: Sandra Mujinga, Sentinels of Change, 2021. Two sculptures, green light, 270 × 100 × 35 cm; c. 800 × 300 × 200 cm. Photo Mathias Völzke. Courtesy the Artist; Croy Nielsen, Vienna; The Approach, London

615

Arsenale




M A RGU E R I T E H U M E AU

1986, Cholet, France Lives in London, UK

Seen from one perspective, the French artist Marguerite Humeau’s supernatural, biomorphic sculptures could have been lifted from a work of science fiction, occupying a world in which hypermodern technology and medical equipment have displaced human life. But viewed from another vantage point, the distinction between her eerily smooth synthetic creatures and the swollen bodies of primordial beings is hard to deduce. Insomuch as the artist conceives of her large-scale installations as time machines, she has called them “space machines” as well: they map a primeval past and a far-off future, throughout which bodies are subsumed or replaced by those of other species, whether animal, mineral, or otherwise. Such vacillation between speculative science and ancient myth, robot and fossil, biomedical engineering and archaeological discovery is a defining characteristic of Humeau’s practice, which plays out in physical spaces that read as cyborg temples and laboratories of the extinct. Working in frequent consultation with researchers in the fields of zoology, biology, and paleontology, Humeau has dyed carpets with every chemical in the human body; she has made soundscapes conjuring noises made by prehistoric animals; she has created contemporary versions of Paleolithic-era “Venus” statuettes; she has directed pink hippopotamus milk through simulated veins. In some recent works, including the futuristic polystyrene sculptures with a pink and grey surface, The Dancer I, The Dancer II, The Dancers III & IV (all 2019), as in new pieces made from aluminium, salt, ocean plastic waste, and algae for the Biennale Arte 2022, Humeau borrows from research on ecstatic rituals, trances, animal morphology, and climate change. Posing ritual as an expression of consciousness, she stages sinuous marine sculptures as if caught in a moment of religious rapture, thus suggesting a degree of bodily self-awareness that we often do not associate with animals. In grasping at questions of life or death, a type of sublime understanding of mortality that may exist beyond the domain of humans emerges, variably informed by ancient memories surfacing from millennia past or by a future ruled by pollution and rising sea levels, as much as the experience of the present moment. – MW

618


Marguerite Humeau, The Dancers III & IV, Two marine mammals invoking higher spirits, 2019. Polystyrene, polyurethane resin, fibreglass, steel skeleton, pollution particles, 251 × 214 × 240 cm. Installation view, the Prix Marcel Duchamp, Centre Pompidou, Paris, 2019. Photo Julia Andréone. Courtesy the Artist; C L E A R I N G, New York, Brussels; White Cube, London, Hong Kong. © Marguerite Humeau

619

Arsenale



Marguerite Humeau, The Dancers III & IV, Two marine mammals invoking higher spirits (detail), 2019. Polystyrene, polyurethane resin, fibreglass, steel skeleton, pollution particles. Photo Julia Andréone. Courtesy the Artist; C L E A R I N G, New York, Brussels; White Cube, London, Hong Kong. © Marguerite Humeau Marguerite Humeau, The Prayer, A marine mammal invoking higher spirits, 2019. Polystyrene, polyurethane resin, fiberglass, steel skeleton, 295 × 100 × 204 cm. Exhibition view, Mist, C L E A R I N